Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAga pAMca
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zojaka ke vaca0 koTI va vacana eka jJAnI hai-eka parama jJAnI ke| aura vaha tumase jo bhI kaha rahA hai. vaha prayoga ke lie kaha rahA hai| vaha tumheM koI siddhAMta nahIM de rahA hai, na tumheM kisI zAstra meM bAMdhane kA Ayojana hai, na tumheM koI kada anuzAsana de rahA hai| tumheM sirpha eka bodha de rahA hai| usa bodha kI suvAsa ko tuma pakar3o A tara to hI lAotse kI sahI vyAnavyA tumhArI samajha meM aaegii| apane hI bhIma jela jAgoge taba tuma pAoge bAlora jo kahA hai vaha kahA ozo
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga pAMca DNOHSIAnd ISROH
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo dvArA lAotse ke 'tAo teTha kiMga' para die gae 127 pravacanoM meM se 21 (chiyAsI se eka sA~ chaTha) amRta pravacanoM kA apUrva sNkln|
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Yi Jian Ling FJian Ke Ke Wen Ke bhAga pAMca
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalana -- mA yoga darzana saMpAdana - svAmI AnaMda maitreya, svAmI AnaMda satyArthI prUpha rIDiMga - mA dhyAna niraMjanA TAipiMga - mA mamatA, mA deva sAmyA saMyojana - svAmI yoga amita sAja-sajjA - - svAmI jagadIza bhAratI, svAmI jayeza phoToTAipaseTiMga tAo pabliziMga prA. li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNa - TATA presa limiTeDa, baMbaI prakAzaka - rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA. li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA - kApIrAiTa ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA - sarvAdhikAra surakSita - isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNa - disaMbara 1995 pratiyAM -3000 ISBN 81-7261-038-6
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sa pustaka ko apane hAtha meM leM to thor3A samhala jAnA--yA to yaha Apako nahIM chor3egI yA Apa ise nahIM chodd'eNge| aisA nahIM hai ki ise Apako prathama pRSTha se par3hanA prAraMbha karanA hai; Apa kahIM se, kisI bhI pRSTha se prAraMbha kIjie, Apa pakar3e jaaeNge| aisI cuMbakIya hai yaha pustk| par3hate jAo-bhItara prANa eka parama dhanyatA kI anubhUti se bharate jAte haiN| lAotse prAcIna haiM, lekina unase adhika nUtana va Adhunika vyakti DhUMDhanA kaThina hai| balki aisA kaheM ki abhI unakA samaya Ane ko hai, jaba loga lAotse ko samajhane ke yogya ho paaeNge| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki lAotse kA tAo-darzana koI gUr3ha, koI gaMbhIra rUkhI-sUkhI dArzanikatA hai jise samajhanA kaThina ho| nahIM, yaha bilakula durUha nahIM hai| yaha ekadama sarala hai, sUtrAtmaka aura kAvyAtmaka hai| lekina sAmAnyataH jaisA jIvana hama jIte haiM usameM saba kucha jaTila va durUha ho gayA hai| anyathA, tAo ko hama aise samajha leMge jaise ki hama ise prAkRtika rUpa meM sadA se jAnate hoM, jaise ki yaha sadA se hamAre prANoM meM thA hii| lAotse ke ina sahaja sUtroM para ozo ke amRta pravacanoM ko par3hate-par3hate aisI hI anubhUti hotI hai| ina sUtroM meM eka anUThA kAvya hai jisameM apradUSita grAmya jIvana kI soMdhI mATI kI sagaMdha hai| agara Apako sahI mAyane meM kAvya kA rasa lenA ho to lAotse ke ye sUtra Apako usa rahasyamaya loka meM le jAeMge jahAM Apa kevala eka kavi ke kAvya kA hI nahIM, balki eka RSi ke naisargika kAvya-rasa kA AsvAda leNge| aura ise jitanI bAra par3heMge, parta-dara-parta usake rahasya Apa AtmasAta karate jaaeNge| udAharaNa ke lie, tAo ke isa eka sUtra ko hI leM jo caritra kA dhanI hai, vaha zizuvata hotA hai| jaharIle kIr3e use daMza nahIM dete, jaMgalI jAnavara usa para hamalA nahIM karate, aura zikArI parinde usa para jhapaTTA nahIM maarte|
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadyapi usakI haDDiyAM mulAyama haiM, usakI naseM komala, to bhI usakI pakar3a majabUta hotI hai| yadyapi vaha nara aura nArI ke milana se anabhijJa hai, to bhI usake aMga-aMga pUre haiN| jisakA artha huA ki usakA bala akSuNNa hai| dina bhara cIkhate rahane para bhI usakI AvAja bharrAtI nahIM hai; jisakA artha huA ki usakI svAbhAvika layabaddhatA pUrNa hai| layabaddhatA ko jAnanA zAzvata ke sAtha tathAtA meM honA hai, aura zAzvata ko jAnanA viveka kahalAtA hai| lekina jIvana meM saMzodhana karanA azubha lakSaNa kahAtA hai; aura manovegoM ko mana kI rAha denA AkramaNa hai| kyoMki cIjeM apane yauvana para pahuMca kara bur3hAtI haiM; . vaha AkrAmaka dAvedArI tAo ke khilApha hai| aura jo tAo ke khilApha hai vaha yuvApana meM hI naSTa hotA hai| lAotse ke isa sUtra se Apa kyA samajhe? saMbhavataH ise punaH-punaH par3hanA hogA-aise hI jaise koI kAvya-pATha karatA hai| phira Apa ozo ke pravacana meM praveza kareM, to use par3ha kara bhI Apako yahI anubhUti hogI ki yaha eka bAra par3ha kara rakha dene vAlI bAta nahIM hai; use phira jitanI bAra par3heMge utanI hI bAra Apa amRta kA AsvAda leNge| isa pravacana mAlA ke mAdhyama se lAotse aura ozo hamAre samakAlIna haiM, lekina vaha kSaNa nizcita hI saubhAgya kA hogA jaba hama bhI unake samakAlIna ho jaaeNge| ye rahasyamaya kAvya-sUtra usa AyAma meM hamAre pAtheya haiN| svAmI caitanya kIrti saMpAdakaH ozo TAimsa iMTaranezanala
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 111 131 86. Atma-jJAna hI saccA jJAna hai 87. dhAraNArahita satya aura zartarahita zraddhA 88. jIvana aura mRtyu ke pAra 89. tAo yA dharma pAranaitika hai 90. punaH apane mUla srota se jur3o 91. dharma kA mukhya patha sarala hai 92. saMgaThana, saMpradAya, samRddhi, samajha aura surakSA 93. dharma hai samagra ke svAsthya kI khoja 94. zizuvata caritra tAo kA lakSya hai 95. satya kaha kara bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA 96. Adarza roga hai; sAmAnya va svayaM honA svAsthya 97. zAsana jitanA kama ho utanA hI zubha 98. niyamoM kA niyama prema va svataMtratA hai 99. merI bAteM chata para car3ha kara kho| 100. kRSNa meM rAma-rAvaNa AliMgana meM haiM 101. straiNa guNa se bar3I koI zakti nahIM 102. tAo kI bheMTa zreyaskara hai 103. svAdahIna kA svAda lo| 104. jo prAraMbha hai vahI aMta hai 105. ve vahI sIkhate haiM jo anasIkhA hai 106. dharma kI rAha hI usakI maMjila hai 153 177 199 221 239 263 281 301 319 337 357 377 401
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chi yA sI vAM pra va ca na Atma-jJAna hI saccA jJAna haiM
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 48 CONQUERING THE WORLD BY INACTION The student of knowledge aims at learning day by day; The student of Tao aims at losing day by day. By continual losing One reaches doing nothing (laissez-faire). By doing nothing everything is done. He who conquers the world often does so by doing nothing. When one is compelled to do something, The world is already beyond his conquering. adhyAya 48 niSkriyatA ke dvArA vizva-vijayA jJAna kA vidyAthIM dina ba dina sIravane kA Ayojana karatA hai, tAo kA vidyAthIM dina ba dina khone kA Ayojana karatA hai| niraMtara khone se vyakti niSkriyatA (aThastakSepa) ko upalabdha hotA hai, nahIM karane se saba kucha kiyA jAtA hai| jo saMsAra jItatA hai, vaha aksara nahIM kucha karake jItatA hai| aura yadi kucha karane ko bAdhya kiyA jAe, to saMsAra usakI jIta ke bAhara nikala jAtA hai|
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ka jJAna hai jo sIkhane se milatA hai, aura eka aisA bhI jJAna hai jo bhUlane se milatA hai| eka jJAna hai jo daur3ane se milatA hai, aura eka aisA bhI jJAna hai jo ruka jAne se milatA hai| eka jJAna hai jise pAne ke lie mahata yAtrA karanI par3atI hai, aura eka jJAna hai jise pAne ke lie kevala apane bhItara jhAMka kara dekhanA kAphI hai| jo jJAna zrama se milatA hai vaha jJAna bAhara kA hogaa| AkhirI arthoM meM usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM; AkhirI maMjila para do kaur3I bhI usakA artha nhiiN| aMtima arthoM meM to jo apane hI bhItara pAyA hai vahI mUlyavAna hogaa| kyoMki jo jJAna hama bAhara se pAte haiM usase hama svayaM ko na jAna skeNge| aura jisa jJAna se svayaM kA jAnanA na ho vaha jJAna nahIM hai, kevala ajJAna ko chipAne kA upAya hai| pAMDitya se prajJA ubharatI nahIM hai, sirpha chipa jAtI hai, DhaMka jAtI hai| eka to jJAna hai khule AkAza jaisA, jahAM eka bhI bAdala nahIM hai| aura eka jJAna hai, AkAza bAdaloM se bharA ho, jahAM saba AcchAdita hai| manuSya kI AtmA AkAza jaisI hai| na kahIM gaI; na kahIM jAne ko koI jagaha hai| na kahIM se AI; na kahIM se A sakatI hai| AkAza kI taraha hai; sadA hai, sadA se thI, sadA hogii| koI samaya kA, koI sthAna kA savAla nhiiN| tumane kabhI pUchA, AkAza kahAM se AyA? kahAM jA rahA hai? AkAza apanI jagaha hai| AtmA bhI apanI jagaha hai| AtmA yAnI bhItara kA aakaash| para AkAza meM bhI badaliyAM ghiratI haiM, varSA ke dina Ate haiM, AkAza AcchAdita ho jAtA hai| kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA; usakI nIlimA bilakula kho jAtI hai| usakI zUnyatA kA koI darzana nahIM hotaa| saba tarapha ghane bAdala ghira jAte haiN| aise hI cetanA ke AkAza para bhI smRti ke bAdala ghirate haiM, vicAra ke, jJAna ke-jo bAhara arjita kiyA ho| aura jaba bAdala ghira jAte haiM to bhItara kI nIlimA kA bhI koI patA nahIM calatA; bhItara kI zUnyatA bilakula kho jAtI hai| bhItara kA virATa kSudra badaliyoM se DhaMka jAtA hai| eka to jJAna hai badaliyoM kI bhAMti jise tuma dUsaroM se prApta karoge, jise tuma kisI se siikhoge| zAstra se, samAja se, saMskAra se tuma use saMgRhIta kroge| jitanA saMgraha bar3hatA jAegA, jitanA pAMDitya ghanA hogA, utanA hI bhItara kA AkAza DhaMka jaaegaa| utane hI tuma bhaTaka jaaoge| jitanA jAnoge utanA bhttkoge| isalie to IsAiyoM kI kahAnI hai ki jisa dina adama ne jJAna kA phala cakhA usI dina vaha svarga se, bahizta se bAhara kara diyA gyaa| vaha isI jJAna kI bAta hai jo bAhara se milatA hai| vaha phala bAhara se cakha liyA thaa| vaha bAhara ke bagIce kA phala thaa| use cakhate hI adama ko kyA huA? IsAI kahate haiM ki adama pApI ho gyaa| agara lAotse se tuma pUchate, yA mujhase pUcho to maiM kahUMgA, adama
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 4 paMDita ho gyaa| aura kahAnI kA ThIka artha yahI hai| kyoMki jJAna ke phala ke khAne ko pApa se kyA saMbaMdha hai? jJAna ke phala ko khAkara koI paMDita hogA; pApI kaise ho jAegA? adama paMDita ho gyaa| jaise hI paMDita huA, bahizta bAhara pheMka diyA gyaa| jAnane vAloM kI, prakRti kI nirmalatA meM koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| jAnane vAle kA ahaMkAra usa mukta AkAza meM nahIM Thahara sktaa| bahizta kA artha hai, jahAM AnaMda kA jharanA sadA baha rahA hai; jahAM AnaMda kabhI cukatA nahIM, khaMDita nahIM hotaa| jaise hI pAMDitya huA, bAdala ghira gae; AkAza se saMbaMdha TUTa gyaa| eka hI pApa hai, aura vaha pAMDitya hai / IsAI bhI ThIka hI kahate haiM ki usane pApa kiyaa| kyoMki eka hI pApa hai, vaha apane ko bhUla jAnA hai| ise thor3A samajha lo / taba lAotse ke vacana bahuta sApha ho jAeMge, sphaTika kI taraha spaSTa aura pAradarzI ho jaaeNge| eka hI pApa hai, aura vaha pApa hai apane ko bhUla jaanaa| aura apane ko bhUlane kA eka hI DhaMga hai aura dUsarI cIjoM ko yAda karane meM laga jaanaa| phira jagaha hI nahIM bacatI apane ko yAda karane kI / hajAra cIjeM yAda ho jAtI haiM; eka cIja bhUla jAtI hai| aura hajAroM kI bhIr3a meM kahAM tumhArA patA calatA hai! bAjAra kI bhIr3a hai; AMkar3oM kA phailAva hai| cAroM tarapha bAdala hI bAdala ho jAte haiN| jAnate tuma bahuta ho, lekina bhItara tuma aMdhere bane rahate ho| jisa jAnane se svayaM na jAnA jA sake use lAotse jJAna nahIM khtaa| vaha jJAna kA bhrama hai, AbhAsa hai| jisa jAne se svayaM ko jAnA jA sake use hI lAotse jJAna kahatA hai| vahI tAo hai, vahI Rta hai, vahI dharma hai| aura isa jagata meM yA to tuma svayaM ko jAna sakate ho, aura yA phira zeSa sabako jAna sakate ho| kyoMki donoM ke AyAma alaga-alaga haiN| jo svayaM ko jAnatA hai use bhItara kI tarapha mur3anA par3atA hai| jo aura kucha jAnanA cAhatA hai svayaM ko chor3a kara, use bhItara kI tarapha pITha kara lenI par3atI hai| svabhAvataH, agara tumheM mujhe dekhanA hai to maiM svayaM ko kaise dekha sakUMgA ? tumheM dekhanA hai to merI AMkhoM meM tuma bhara jAoge, tumhArA bAdala merI AMkhoM meM tairegaa| aura agara mujhe svayaM ko dekhanA hai to mujhe tumhArI tarapha se AMkha baMda kara lenI pdd'egii| saMnyAsI kA artha hai, jisane aura ko dekhane se AMkha baMda kara lii| saMnyAsI kA artha hai, jisane aura kucha sIkhane se AMkha baMda kara lii| saMnyAsI kA artha hai ki jisane saMkalpa kiyA ki jaba taka apane ko nahIM jAna letA taba taka aura kucha jAnane kA mUlya bhI kyA hai? saba bhI jAna lUMgA, aura mere bhItara aMdherA hogA, to usa prakAza kA kyA sAra hai ? cAroM tarapha jalate hue dIe hoMge, dIvAlI hogI cAroM tarapha, aura mere bhItara aMdherA hogA, to usa dIvAlI se mujhe kyA lAbha hogA ? jIsasa ne pUchA hai ki tumane sArA saMsAra bhI jIta liyA aura apane ko gaMvA baiThe to isa jIta kA kyA artha hai| lekina jaise hI baccA paidA hotA hai vaise hI hama use sikhAne meM laga jAte haiN| usake komala se mana para, usake abodha mana para, usake khule-nIle AkAza para hama smRti kI parteM rakhane lagate haiN| saMsAra meM unakI upAdeyatA hai, upayogitA hai| gaNita hai, bhASA hai, bhUgola hai, itihAsa hai, yaha saba use sIkhanA hai| kyoMki inako sIkha kara hI vaha samAja kA hissA ho skegaa| aura use samAja kA hissA hone ke lie hameM taiyAra karanA hai| isalie vidyAlaya haiM, vizvavidyAlaya haiM, cAroM tarapha zikSaNa kI bar3I dUkAneM haiM, jahAM sikhAyA jA rahA hai| aura sIkhate- sIkhate AdamI itanA sIkha gayA hai, aura itanA saMgraha jJAna kA ho gayA hai ki eka AdamI sIkhanA bhI cAhe apane jIvana meM to sIkha nahIM pA sakatA; hamezA adhUrA lagatA hai| kyoMki sadiyoM se AdamI jJAna kA saMgraha kara rahA hai| sattara- assI sAla kI jiMdagI meM tuma usa pUre saMgraha ko kaise AtmasAta kara pAoge? isalie hamezA kamI lagatI hai| aura Age, aura Age yAtrA karane ke lie jagaha khulI rahatI hai| AdamI daur3atA calA jAtA hai, daur3atA calA jAtA hai| aura dhIre-dhIre jitanA bAhara ke jJAna meM jAtA hai utanA hI apane se dUra nikala jAtA hai|
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Atma-jJAna hI saccA jJAna hai phira lauTane kA eka hI upAya hai ki vaha usa jJAna ko chor3a de| aura yaha sarvAdhika kaThina bAta hai| dhana ko chor3anA AsAna hai, kyoMki dhana bAhara hI hai| tijor3I chor3a kara bhAga gae to tijor3I tumhArA pIchA na kregii| pati, patnI, bacce chor3e jA sakate haiN| ve bhI bAhara haiN| thor3e-bahuta dina tumhArI yAda kareMge, phira bhUla jaaeNge| kauna kisakI yAda sadA karatA hai? naye saMbaMdha banA leMge, naye prema kA saMsAra bana jaaegaa| ghAva thor3e dina harA rahegA, phira bhara jaaegaa| samaya sabhI ghAvoM ko bhara detA hai| tuma bhAga gae to tumhAre lie koI sadA thor3e hI rotA baiThA rhegaa| pati-patnI ko bhI chor3A jA sakatA hai, lekina jJAna ko kahAM chor3a jAoge? jahAM jAoge, jJAna tumhAre sAtha hai, kyoMki jJAna kI tijor3I bhItara hai| vaha tumhAre mastiSka meM hai; vaha smRti hai| isalie jJAna ko chor3anA sabase bar3A tyAga hai, mahA ktthin| dhyAna usI kA to prayoga hai| dhyAna koI jJAna nahIM hai; dhyAna jJAna ko chor3ane kI prakriyA hai| kaise tumhArI smRti rikta aura khAlI ho jAe, zUnya ho jAe, kaise tuma bhItara phira se usa AkAza ko pA lo jise lekara tuma paidA hue the, jo ki tumhArA svabhAva hai; usI ko lAotse tAo kahatA hai| tAo yAnI svabhAva, jise tuma lekara hI paidA hue the| aura jise tuma dabA sakate ho, kho nahIM sakate; jise tuma bhUla sakate ho, miTA nahIM sakate; kyoMki tuma hI ho, tumase bhinna nahIM hai vh| jise tumheM khojanA hI hogaa| aura jitanA tuma ise dabAoge, utanI hI tuma pIr3A se bhara jaaoge| kyoMki jo apane se hI dUra nikala gayA, jo apane se hI ajanabI ho gayA, usakI pIr3A kA tuma hisAba nahIM lagA skte| vahI sabase bar3A saMtApa hai isa jagata meM apane se ajanabI ho jaanaa| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, tumhArI patnI tumase thor3I dUra ho jAtI hai--kisI Avega meM, kisI krodha meM, kisI roSa meM aisA lagane lagatA hai ki patnI bhI ajanabI hai| taba tuma kaisA khAlI anubhava karate ho! eka dina tumhAre bacce bar3e ho jAeMge, par3heMge-likheMge; tumhAre ghoMsale ko chor3a kara ur3a jaaeNge| unakI apanI yAtrA hai| usa dina tumheM kaisI pIr3A hogI-bacce bhI ajanabI ho ge| lekina yaha to ajanabIpana kucha bhI nahIM hai| jisa dina tumheM yaha samajha meM AegA ki patnI to parAI thI, agara dUra bhI ho gaI to bhI kyA; bacce hamase paidA hue the, lekina phira bhI hamAre to nahIM the, Ae to prakRti ke kisI dUra srota se the, cale gae; lekina jaba tumheM khayAla AegA ki tuma khuda se hI ajanabI ho, tumhArI apane se hI apanI pahacAna nahIM hai, apanA ceharA hI tumane aba taka nahIM dekhA, tuma apane se hI dUra par3a gae ho, taba jo ghAva lagatA hai, vahI ghAva vyakti ko dhArmika banAtA hai| jisa dina tuma jAnate ho ki maiM apane se hI dUra ho gayA hUM, apane se hI bhaTaka gayA hUM, apanA hI patA-ThikAnA nahIM milatA hai ki maiM kauna hUM, kyA hUM, kahAM se hUM, kahAM jA rahA hUM, jisa dina tuma isa asahAya aura saMtApa ke kSaNa meM bhara jAte ho, jisa dina tumhArA jIvana sirpha eka ghAva mAlUma par3atA hai, usI dina tumhAre jIvana meM dharma kI zuruAta hotI hai| usa dina tuma kyA karoge? usa dina kaise tuma apane ko pAoge? to maiM tumheM eka buddha kI choTI sI kahAnI khuuN| buddha eka subaha-subaha, jaise tuma Aja merI pratIkSA kara rahe the aise buddha ke bhikSu unakI pratIkSA kara rahe the| buddha Ae, ve baiTha gae apane vRkSa ke niice| loga thor3e cakita the, kyoMki hAtha meM ve eka rezama kA rUmAla lie the| aisA kabhI na huA thaa| ve usa rUmAla ko dekhate rahe aura phira unhoMne rUmAla meM pAMca gAMTheM lgaaiiN| bhikSu avAka hokara dekhate rahe ki ve kyA kara rahe haiN| gAMTheM laga jAne para unhoMne kahA ki maiM tumase eka savAla pUchatA huuN| vaha savAla yaha hai ki jaba isa rUmAla meM gAMTha na lagI thI taba aura aba jaba ki gAMThe laga gaIM koI pharka hai yA nahIM? yaha rUmAla vahI hai ki dUsarA? eka bhikSu ne khar3e hokara kahA ki Apa hameM vyartha kI ulajhana meM DAla rahe haiN| samajha gae hama ApakI caal| agara kaheMge ki vahI, to Apa kaheMge ki pAMca gAMTheM naI haiM ye| agara hama kaheM ki nayA, to Apa kaheMge, isameM nayA
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 kyA hai, vahI kA vahI rUmAla hai| gAMTha lagane se kyA hotA hai? rUmAla ke svabhAva meM to koI pharka nahIM huaa| rUmAla to vahI hai, dhAgA-dhAgA vahI hai, tAnA-bAnA vahI hai, raMga-DhaMga vahI hai, kImata vahI hai| gAMTha lagane se kyA hotA hai? aura hama agara kaheM ki badala gayA to Apa aisA kheNge| aura hama agara kaheM ki rUmAla vahI hai to Apa kaheMge, vahI kaise ho sakatA hai? isameM pAMca gAMTheM naI laga gaI haiM! aura pahale rUmAla meM tuma kucha cIja-basada bAMdha lete, aba to na bAMdha skoge| pahale to isa rUmAla se sira ko DhAMka lete, aba to na DhAMka skoge| isa rUmAla kA guNadharma badala gayA, isakA upayoga badala gyaa| to usa bhikSu ne kahA ki Apa hameM vyartha kI tarka kI ulajhana meM mata ddaaleN| ApakA prayojana kyA hai? buddha ne kahA ki yahI manuSya kA svabhAva hai| jJAna kI kitanI hI gAMTheM laga jAeM, eka artha meM to tuma vahI rahate ho jo tuma sadA se the, lekina eka artha meM tuma bilakula badala jAte ho, kyoMki jJAna kI hara gAMTha tumhAre sAre upayoga ko naSTa kara detI hai| cetanA kA eka hI upayoga hai, aura vaha upayoga AnaMda hai| jaise-jaise gAMTheM laga jAtI haiM, baMdhana par3a jAtA hai, paira meM jaMjIreM aTaka jAtI haiM, AnaMda kho jAtA hai; tuma kArAgRha meM par3a jAte ho| kArAgRha meM par3e kaidI meM aura kArAgRha ke bAhara mukta vyakti meM kyA pharka hai ? vyakti to vahI kA vahI hai| tuma bAhara ho, kala koI hathakar3iyAM DAla kara tumheM jela meM DAla de| kyA pharka hai? tumameM koI bhI to pharka nahIM huaa| sirpha gAMTha laga gaI rUmAla meN| aba tumhArI upayogitA badala gii| khulA AkAza kho gyaa| aba tuma mukta nahIM ho; paMkha jaba cAho taba na khola skoge| gAMTheM par3a giiN| to buddha ne kahA, maiM tumheM yaha batAnA cAha rahA hUM ki tuma eka artha meM to vahI ho, jo tuma sadA se the| kyoMki jJAna kI gAMThe kyA miTA pAeMgI? aura jJAna kI gAMTha pAnI para khIMcI lakIra jaisI hai| lekina phira bhI saba badala gyaa| tuma dUsare ho gae ho; binA dUsare hue dUsare ho gae ho| yahI pahelI hai| isI ko to kabIra bAra-bAra kahate haiM, eka acaMbhA maiMne dekhaa| vaha isI acaMbhe kI bAra-bAra bAta karate haiM ki jo kabhI nahIM badala sakatA vaha badala gayA hai| eka acaMbhA maiMne dekhaa| jisa para koI gAMTha nahIM laga sakatI thI, gAMTha / laga gii| AkAza-virATa AkAza-ko kSudra badaliyoM ne ghera liyaa| itanA bar3A himAlaya parvata, aura AMkha meM eka kirakirI par3a gaI, aura kho gyaa| ___ to buddha ne kahA, islie| aura dUsarI eka bAta aura khii| kahA ki maiM ina gAMThoM ko kholanA cAhatA huuN| aura rUmAla ke donoM chora pakar3a kara khiiNce| eka AdamI ne khar3e hokara kahA ki yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiM! agara isa taraha khIMceMge to gAMTha aura bArIka hotI jA rahI hai| aura gAMTha jitanI bArIka ho jAegI, utanA kholanA muzkila hai| Apa khIMcie mt| kholane ke lie khIMcanA rAstA nahIM hai| isase to kholanA muzkila hI ho jaaegaa| gAMTha choTI hotI jA rahI hai| jitanA tumhArA jJAna sUkSma hotA jAtA hai utanI gAMTha choTI hotI jAtI hai, phira utanA hI kholanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| isIlie to maiM kahatA hUM, kabhI-kabhI pApI bhI pahuMca jAte haiM paramAtmA taka, paMDita nahIM phuNctaa| pApI kI gAMTha bar3I moTI hai--kisI kI corI kara lI, kisI ko dhokhA de diyA, kisI kI jeba kATa lI-pApI kI gAMTha bar3I moTI hai| jeba meM hI kucha nahIM thA, kATane meM kyA ho jAegA? jeba meM do rupae par3e the; kATanA bhI do rupae se jyAdA kA to nahIM ho sktaa| dukAnadAra kI kImata kitanI thI, jisase ki luTere kI kImata jyAdA ho jaaegii| dukAnadAra ke pAsa kucha nahIM thA; luTerA usa kucha nahIM ko lUTa kara ghara le aayaa| gAMTha bar3I moTI hai| jinako tuma kArAgRha meM baMda kie ho unakI gAMTheM bar3I moTI haiM; jarA se izAre se khula jaaeNgii| kabhI kArAgRha meM jAkara dekho, aparAdhI tumheM bar3e sarala aura sIdhe mAlUma pdd'eNge| unase sIdhe jinake khilApha unhoMne aparAdha kiyA hai| unakI gAMTheM bar3I moTI haiM, sastI haiN|
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Atma-jJAna kI saccA jJAna hai lekina paMDita kI gAMTha bar3I sUkSma hai| maiMne aba taka koI paMDita nahIM dekhA jo sarala ho, jo nirdoSa ho| na usane hatyA kI hai, na kisI kI corI kI hai| tuma use kAnUna meM nahIM pakar3a skte| kAnUna kI dRSTi meM usane kabhI kisI ko koI nukasAna nahIM pahuMcAyA hai| vaha apanI kitAba meM ulajhA rhaa| phurasata bhI nahIM hai use kAnUna ko tor3ane kii| lekina usane prakRti ke gahanatama kAnUna ko tor3a DAlA hai| usane paramAtmA ke niyama ke viparIta jAne kI koziza kI hai; usane jJAna kA phala cakhA hai| vaha bar3A sUkSma hai| vaha Upara se bAhara se usane kisI ke khilApha kucha nahIM kiyA hai| samAja ke viparIta usane kucha bhI nahIM kiyA hai| jo bhI kiyA hai, apane hI viparIta kiyA hai, aura apane paramAtmA ke viparIta kiyA hai| vaha bilakula sUkSma hai| vaha sUkSmatA kyA hai? usane sIkha-sIkha kara jJAnI banane kI koziza kI hai| jaba ki jJAnI tuma paidA hue the| sIkhane ko kucha prakRti ne chor3A nahIM hai| paramAtmA ne tumheM pAne ko kucha chor3A nahIM, sabhI diyA huA hai| tuma pUre ke pUre paidA kie gae ho| tuma paripUrNa ho| aisA hogA bhI, kyoMki paripUrNa paramAtmA se apUrNa kA janma kaise ho sakatA hai? aura agara apUrNa kA janma hotA hai to paramAtmA paripUrNa nahIM ho sktaa| kahAvata hai gAMva meM ki bApa ko jAnanA ho to beTe ko jAna lo| beTe ko jAnane se bApa kA patA cala jAtA hai| dUsarI kahAvata hai ki phala ko cakhane se vRkSa kA patA cala jAtA hai| tuma phala ho| tumhArA svAda hI paramAtmA kA svAda hogaa| kyoMki usameM hI tuma lage ho| vaha tumhArI jar3a hai| tuma beTe ho; vaha tumhArA pitA hai| agara tuma apUrNa ho to vaha pUrNa nahIM ho sktaa| aura agara vaha pUrNa hai to tumhArI apUrNatA kahIM bhrAMti hai; kahIM tumane kucha galata samajha liyA, soca liyaa| tuma pUrNa hI paidA hue ho| pUrNa se pUrNa hI paidA hotA hai| zuddha se zuddha kA hI janma hotA hai| anyathA nahIM ho sktaa| koI upAya nahIM hai anyathA hone kaa| paMDita yahI sUkSma pApa kara rahA hai| vaha usa jJAna ko khoja kara apane meM bhara rahA hai jisako ki lekara hI AyA thaa| tuma aise ho ki tumhAre bhItara to hIre-javAharAta bhare haiM aura tuma bAhara sar3aka ke kinAre kaMkar3a-patthara bIna kara Dhera lagA rahe ho| tumhArI garIbI tumhArI mAnyatA meM hai| paramAtmA ko pAnA ho to sirpha isa mAnyatA ko tor3a dene kI jarUrata hai| paramAtmA ko pAne kA artha hai : isa udaghoSa se bhara jAnA ki maiM paramAtmA sadA se huuN| kucha aura karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| veda aura upaniSada kaMThastha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| unako kaMThastha karake tuma kacarA hI kaMThastha kara loge| zabda meM sAra nahIM hai| jo bhI tuma sIkha loge vahI tuma pAoge kacarA hai| sIkhane kI bAta nahIM hai| kabIra kahate haiM, likhA-likhI kI hai nahIM, dekhA-dekhI baat| likha-likha kara, par3ha-par3ha kara kyA tuma pAoge? zabdoM kI jamAta ho jAegI bhItara, bhIr3a laga jAegI, paMktibaddha zabda khar3e ho jaaeNge| tarka hoMge, siddhAMta hoNge| jJAna bAta aura hai| na to tarka jJAna hai, na siddhAMta jJAna hai| jJAna to tumhArA aMtara-bodha hai| kitAba se kaise aMtara-bodha janmAoge? pI jAo ghola kara, to bhI kitAba tumhAre zarIra ke bhItara hI jAegI, AtmA meM nahIM pahuMca jaaegii| tumhArI smRti tumhAre zarIra kA hissA hai| __ isalie to koI AdamI gira par3atA hai Trena se, sira meM coTa laga gaI, smRti kho gii| kahIM Trena se girane meM AtmA ko coTa lagatI hai? kisI ne sira para eka laTTha mAra diyA, coTa khA gae, smRti kho gaI, sira cakarA gyaa| smRti tumhAre zarIra kA hissA hai| isalie pazcima meM vaijJAnikoM ne rAste nikAla lie haiN| rUsa meM aura cIna meM unakA upayoga ho rahA hai ki koI AdamI agara kamyunisTa-virodhI ho to ve usako samajhAte-bujhAte nahIM haiN| ve kahate haiM, yaha bahuta laMbI prakriyA hai, piTI-piTAI, purAnI, bailagAr3I ke dinoM kii| isa jeTa ke yuga meM jahAM hama cAMda para pahuMca rahe haiM, kahAM bailagAr3I kI 7
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 cAla calo-ki samajhAo isa AdamI ko ki tuma ThIka nahIM ho, galata ho| sAloM isase vivAda karo, jhaMjhaTa khar3I kro| aura phira bhI pakkA bharosA nahIM, kisI dina badala jaae| to ve kahate haiM, isa jhaMjhaTa meM hama nahIM pdd'te| ve to mastiSka ko sApha kara dete haiM, brena-vAza kara dete haiN| khopar3I meM bijalI lagA kara tejI se daur3A dete haiM, bijalI ke tejI se daur3ane se saba astavyasta ho jAtA hai| ilekTrika zaoNka hama pAgala AdamI ko dete haiM; ve unako dete haiM jo unake viparIta haiN| pAgala AdamI ko ilekTrika zaoNka dene se phAyadA kyoM hotA hai? isIlie phAyadA ho jAtA hai ki usakI smRti ke taMtu jhanajhanA jAte haiM, usakI yAda kho jAtI hai ki maiM pAgala hUM, aura purAnA hisAba dhuMdhalA ho jAtA hai| bIca meM eka aMtarAla A jAtA hai| vaha phira se a, ba, sa se zurU karane lagatA hai| isalie jisako bhI ilekTrika zaoNka dete haiM, usakA kula itanA prayojana hai ki usakA mastiSka aisI dazA meM A gayA hai ki aba usako usake mastiSka se tor3a lenA jarUrI hai| zaoNka meM usakI AtmA alaga ho jAtI hai, mastiSka alaga ho jAtA hai| thor3I dera ko hI, phira vApasa jur3a jAtA hai, lekina utane meM aMtarAla par3a gyaa| bIca meM bAdhA A gii| bIca meM eka dIvAra khar3I ho gii| aba vaha yAda na kara skegaa| lekina cIna aura rUsa meM, jo viparIta haiM sAmyavAda ke, unako ve bijalI ke zaoNka de dete haiN| smRti kho jAtI hai| bar3e se bar3A paMDita, bijalI ke zaoNka de die jAeM, choTe bacce jaisA ho jAtA hai| phira usako a, ba, sa se sIkhanA pdd'egaa| nirIha ho jAtA hai; use kucha yAda nahIM rhtaa| vaha apanI zakla bhI AIne meM nahIM pahacAna sakatA, kyoMki pahacAna ke lie smRti jarUrI hai| kaise pahacAnoge ki yaha merA hI ceharA hai? yAda cAhie ki hAM, aisA hI ceharA merA pahale bhI thA; una donoM kI tulanA se hI phcaanoge| usako phira se yAda karanA par3atA hai| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki smRti to zarIra kA hissA hai, AtmA kA nhiiN| isalie zAstra to zarIra taka hI jA sakate haiM, zabda bhI zarIra taka jA sakate haiN| tumhAre kAna suna rahe haiM; tumhAre kAna meM merI vANI par3a rahI hai; tumhAre kAna se tumhArI smRti meM jA rahI hai| tumhArI smRti meM tuma cAho to saMgRhIta ho sakatI hai; tuma na cAho to vaha dUsare kAna se / bAhara nikala jA sakatI hai| lekina tumhArI AtmA kA kaise sparza hogA ina zabdoM se? zabda to paudagalika hai, maiTIriyala hai, padArtha hai| padArtha kA padArtha se saMparka ho sakatA hai| tumhArI AtmA to pudagala nahIM hai| hama eka patthara pheMkate haiM AkAza meN| AkAza se TakarA kara vApasa nahIM giratA patthara; kyoMki AkAza aura patthara kA milana nahIM ho sktaa| AkAza zUnya hai; patthara padArtha hai| eka vRkSa meM pheMko, to TakarA kara vApasa lauTa AtA hai| agara AkAza meM pheMkate ho, vApasa lauTatA hai, to isalie nahIM ki AkAza ne vApasa pheMka diyA; tumane jitanI zakti dI thI pheMkate samaya vaha cuka gaI, taba gira jaaegaa| lekina AkAza se TakarAtA nhiiN| agara AkAza se TakarAhaTa hotI to tuma cala hI nahIM sakate the; calanA-phiranA muzkila ho jaataa| kyoMki AkAza kI dIvAra to cAroM tarapha hai| hAtha hilAnA muzkila ho jaataa| zabda jAtA hai, tumhAre zarIra se TakarAtA hai, kaMpita karatA hai tumhArI kAna kI iMdriya ko, smRti ko kaMpita karatA hai| cAho to smRti meM saMgRhIta ho sakatA hai, na cAho to dUsare kAna se vApasa nikala jAtA hai| lekina tumhArI AtmA ko thor3e hI kaMpita karatA hai! aura isako agara tumane ikaTThA kara liyA to tuma bar3e paMDita ho jaaoge| adama ne cakhA hogA eka phala; tumane pUrA vRkSa pacA liyA hai| lekina tuma isase jJAnI na ho paaoge| jJAnI hone kA rAstA to zabda ko bhUlanA aura zUnya meM utaranA hai| nizabda kI yAtrA hai jJAna kI yaatraa| yahAM tuma mere pAsa agara kucha sIkhane Ae ho to tuma galata AdamI ke pAsa A ge| tuma dera mata karo, bhAga . jaao| kyoMki maiM yahAM tumheM kucha sikhAne ko nahIM huuN| maiM koI zikSaka nahIM huuN| zikSaka aura guru kA yahI phAsalA hai|
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Atma-jJAna hI saccA jJAna ha 9 zikSaka sikhAtA hai, guru bhulAtA hai| zikSaka tumhArI khopar3I para likhatA hai, guru sApha karatA hai| zikSaka tumhArI smRti ko bharatA hai, guru tumhArI smRti ko zUnya karatA hai, rikta karatA hai| agara mere pAsa tuma sIkhane Ae ho to galata A ge| agara mere pAsa bhUlane Ae ho, agara sIkha-sIkha kara thaka gae ho isalie Ae ho, agara sIkha-sIkha kara kucha bhI nahIM pAyA isalie Ae ho, to tuma ThIka AdamI ke pAsa A ge| to phira tumhArA mana kitanA bhI bhAgane ko kahe, bhAganA mt| mana kahegA ki bhAga jAo, kyoMki yaha AdamI miTAe DAlatA hai| kitanI musIbata se sIkhA thA ! kitanI kaThinAI se saMskRta par3hI! kitanI rAteM jAge ! kitanA muzkila se kaMThastha kiyA vedoM ko ! aura yaha AdamI miTAe DAlatA hai, bhAga jaao| lekina taba tuma mana kI isa uttejanA se bacanA aura ruke rhnaa| kyoMki jinhoMne bhI kucha pAyA hai-- pAne yogya kucha pAyA hai-- unhoMne bhUla kara pAyA hai| ye zabda bhI maiM upayoga kara rahA hUM, aura tumheM bar3I ar3acana bhI hotI hogI ki maiM zabda ke khilApha hUM phira zabda kyoM bole calA jAtA hUM! aura maiM kahatA hUM sikhAyA nahIM jA sakatA, aura roja tumase isa taraha bAta karatA hUM jaise tumheM kucha sikhA rahA hUM! ina zabdoM kA upayoga maiM vaise hI kara rahA hUM jaise ki tumhAre paira meM kAMTA laga jAe to tuma kyA karate ho? tuma dUsarA kAMTA khojate ho, dUsare kAMTe se tuma pahale kAMTe ko nikAla lete ho| maiM zabda tumhAre bhItara pahuMcA rahA hUM, inase tumhArI AtmA na badalegI; ye zabda kAMToM kI taraha haiM, jo tumhAre bhItara cubhe kAMToM ke zabdoM ko khIMca lA sakate haiN| basa itanA hI ho sakatA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jaba tuma pahale kAMTe ko nikAla lete ho dUsare kAMTe se to dUsare kAMTe ko samhAla kara nahIM rakhate, usakI koI pUjA nahIM karate ho-- ki terI bar3I kRpA, ki terA bar3A anugraha, ki tere binA pahalA kAMTA na nikltaa| tuma aisA nahIM karate ho ki ghAva meM dUsare kAMTe ko rakha lete ho ki tujhe kaise alaga kareM, aba to tU prANoM kA prANa hai| nahIM, tuma donoM ko eka sAtha hI pheMka dete ho| kAMTe to donoM eka jaise haiN| jo gar3A thA vaha aura jisane nikAlA vaha una donoM meM koI bhI pharka nahIM hai| jina zabdoM ko maiM nikAla rahA hUM aura jina zabdoM se nikAla rahA hUM, una donoM meM koI pharka nahIM hai| tuma mere zabdoM ko pUjanA mt| tuma mere zabdoM ko samhAla kara mata rakha lenaa| kyoMki yaha to bar3I bhUla ho gii| eka kAMTe nikale, dUsare se ulajha ge| eka veda se bace to dUsare veda meM par3a ge| jaba tumhAre bhItara ke zabda nikala jAeM to tuma inheM bhI pheMka denA; donoM ko sAtha hI vidA kara denA / tumheM khAlI karanA prayojana hai| tumheM zUnya banAnA lakSya hai| aba tuma ina zabdoM ko suno| lAotse se bar3A jJAnI nahIM huA hai| isalie lAotse kI bAta ko bahuta samajha samajha kara, jitane gahare taka isa kAMTe ko tuma le jA sako, le jaanaa| kyoMki yaha tumhAre bhItara cubhe gahare se gahare kAMTe ko nikAlane meM samartha hai| lAotse bar3A kuzala hai / isakI kuzalatA bar3I anUThI hai| anUThI aisI hai ki isakI kuzalatA koI kriyA kI kuzalatA nahIM hai; isakI kuzalatA akriyA kI hai| vaha hama Age samajhane kI koziza kreNge| 'jJAna kA vidyArthI dina ba dina sIkhane kA Ayojana karatA hai; tAo kA vidyArthI dina ba dina khone kaa| di sTUDeMTa oNpha nAleja emsa eTa larniMga De bAi De; eMDa di sTUDeMTa oNpha tAo emsa eTa lUjiMga De bAi De / ' kaha rahA hai lAotse, do taraha ke vidyArthI haiN| eka hai vidyArthI, vaha jJAna kA vidyArthI hai, vaha dina ba dina sIkhane kI koziza karatA hai / roja-roja jJAna ko bar3hAtA hai| usake lie jJAna eka saMgraha hai| vaha apane jJAna meM jor3atA jAtA hai; usakI saMpatti bar3hatI jAtI hai| vaha roja-roja jyAdA se jyAdA jAnane lagatA hai| jaba vaha maregA taba usake pAsa bar3e jJAna kA bhaMDAra hogaa|
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 lekina vaha khAlI mregaa| vaha khAlI maregA, kyoMki use khAlI honA na aayaa| usane sArI jiMdagI bharane kI koziza kI, aura khAlI mregaa| kyoMki jo bhI usane ikaTThA kiyA, vaha zarIra meM raha gayA; vaha AtmA taka to pahuMcatA nhiiN| vaha khopar3I meM raha gayA; khopar3I to yahIM par3I raha jaaegii| tumhArA mastiSka yahIM par3A raha jaaegaa| abhI tuma par3hate ho ki khUna kA baiMka hai aspatAloM meM jahAM tuma apanA khUna dAna kara dete ho| AMkha kA baiMka hai jahAM tuma apanI AMkha dAna kara dete ho| aba hRdaya ke bhI baiMka haiM jahAM tuma apanA hRdaya dAna kara dete ho| aba Age kA kadama ve soca rahe haiM : mastiSka ke baiNk| jahAM marate vakta tuma apanA mastiSka bhI dAna kara doge| kyoMki vaha bhI sAtha to jAtA nhiiN| citA para jala jAtA hai; vyartha kharAba ho jAtA hai| sattara sAla mehanata kI, aura phira Aga meM jala gyaa| jaise abhI tuma khabareM par3hate ho ki hRdaya ke TrAMsaplAMTezana ho gae haiM, ki hRdaya ko, eka AdamI ke hRdaya ko dUsare AdamI ke hRdaya meM lagA diyA gayA hai, aba ve jaldI isa bAta kI koziza meM haiM ki eka AdamI kA mastiSka bhI dUsare AdamI meM lagA diyA jaae| kyoMki kyoM kharAba karanA? sattara-assI sAla kI mehanata pAnI meM calI jAtI hai| kitanI musIbata! rAta-rAta jAge, parIkSAeM pAsa kI, bar3I muzkila se jJAna ikaTThA kiyA; phira saba-cale khAlI haath| tumhArI khopar3I yahIM raha jAtI hai| tuma to vaise hI jAte ho jaise Ae the| kucha pAyA nahIM, kucha kamAyA nahIM; zAyada kucha gaMvAyA bhalA ho| cale! khopar3I meM tumhArI smRti raha jAtI hai| jo bhI tumane jAnA, vaha tumhAre mastiSka ke kaMpyUTara meM par3A raha jAtA hai| usakA koI dUsarA upayoga kabhI na kabhI karane lgegaa| aura taba eka bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA ghttegii| AiMsTIna mara jAe to usakI khopar3I ko hama eka choTe bacce para TrAMsaplAMTa kara deMge; usake mastiSka ko nikAla leMge aura eka choTe bacce ke mastiSka meM DAla deNge| yaha baccA binA . par3he-likhe AiMsTIna jaisA par3hA-likhA hogaa| isako skUla bhejane kI jarUrata na hogii| isane jo gaNita kabhI nahIM sIkhA, vaha bolegA aura kregaa| jo bhASA isane kabhI nahIM jAnI, vaha yaha bolegA aura niSNAta hogaa| isako kisI vizvavidyAlaya meM par3hane kI koI jarUrata na hogii| yaha janma se hI nobala prAija vinara hogaa| yahI hama kara rahe haiM choTe paimAne pr| jo atIta meM jAnA gayA hai vahI to hama skUloM, vidyAlayoM meM baccoM ko / sikhA rahe haiN| mastiSka ko hI TrAMsaplAMTa kara rahe haiM purAne DhaMga se| eka-eka iMca-iMca kara rahe haiN| pUrA kA pUrA ikaTThA nahIM kara pAte, bIsa-paccIsa sAla mehanata karake bacce ko hama vaijJAnika banA pAte haiN| yaha purAnA DhaMga hai| nae DhaMga meM yaha jyAdA dera TikegA nhiiN| lekina kyA tumhAre Upara agara sArI duniyA kA mastiSka bhI lagA diyA jAe to tuma jJAnI ho jAoge? mastiSka bAhara se lagAyA jA rahA hai| jo bAhara se lagAyA jA rahA hai vaha bAhara kA hai| jo bAhara kA hai vaha kabhI tumhAre bhItara nahIM phuNctaa| tumhArA bhItara kA AkAza achUtA raha jAtA hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, eka to vidyArthI hai jJAna kA, zabdoM kA, sUcanAoM kA; vaha dina ba dina saMgraha karatA hai, Ayojana karatA hai sIkhane kaa| tAo kA vidyArthI dina ba dina khone kA Ayojana karatA hai| aura eka vidyArthI hai parama jJAna kaa| eka vidyArthI hai AtmA kA, paramAtmA kA, satya kaa| vaha roja-roja chor3ane kI koziza karatA hai| vaha apane bhItara khojatA rahatA hai, aura kucha mila jAe, usako bhI chor3a duuN| vaha apane bhItara se khAlI karane meM lagA rahatA hai| vaha mastiSka ko ulIcatA hai| kyoMki jitanI tumhAre bhItara badaliyAM kama ho jAeM, utanA hI nIlA AkAza dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| jaise-jaise vicAra kA jAla kama hotA hai, vicAra ke pIche chipA huA aMtarAla dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| vahAM parama zUnya virAjamAna hai| tuma badaliyoM meM khoe ho, aura badaliyoM kI kImata para AkAza ko gaMvA baiThe ho| aura AkAza se kama meM kAma na calegA; kyoMki usase kama meM tuma sadA hI baMdhe-baMdhe anubhava kroge| AkAza hI tumhArA sahaja ghara hai| utanI 10
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Atma-jJAna hI saccA jJAna hI svataMtratA cAhie; usI ko hama mokSa kahate haiN| jisane bhItara ke AkAza ko pA liyA aura jisakI badaliyAM saba samApta ho gaIM, vaha mukta, usane mokSa ko upalabdha kara liyaa| aba koI baMdhana na rhe| aba usake paMkhoM ko rokane vAlA koI kahIM nahIM hai| aba dUra anaMta taka bhI vaha ur3e to bhI sImA na aaegii| aba vaha asIma kA mAlika huaa| jAnakArI se tuma sImita ke mAlika ho jaaoge| jJAna se tuma sImita ko jAna loge| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai, ajJAna se! lAotse ajJAna zabda kA upayoga nahIM kara rahA hai, lekina maiM karanA caahuuNgaa| agara jJAna se sImita milatA hai to ajJAna se asIma milatA hai| lekina tuma kahoge, to kyA ajJAnI use pA lete haiM? hAM, ajJAnI use pA lete haiN| lekina jinheM tuma ajJAnI samajhate ho ve ajJAnI nahIM haiN| ve choTe jJAnI hoMge, ve bhI jJAnI haiN| tuma kisako ajJAnI kahate ho? jo AdamI maiTrika pAsa hai vaha gaira maiTrika pAsa ko ajJAnI samajhatA hai| phAsalA unameM jJAna aura ajJAna kA nahIM hai| jJAna kA hI hai; eka thor3A kama, eka thor3A jyaadaa| par3hA-likhA gaira par3he-likhe ko ajJAnI samajhatA hai| zahara meM rahane vAlA gAMva meM rahane vAle ko ajJAnI samajhatA hai| isalie gAMva ke AdamI ko hama gaMvAra kahate haiM; gaMvAra yAnI gAMva kA rahane vaalaa| gaMvAra zabda hI kA matalaba hotA hai gAMva kA rahane vaalaa| jo AdamI yunivarsiTI kI AkhirI DigrI lekara lauTatA hai vaha apane bApa ko bhI, agara vaha gaira par3hA-likhA ho, to ajJAnI samajhatA hai| jinheM tuma ajJAnI kahate ho ve ajJAnI nahIM haiM; tumase kama jJAnI haiN| magara saba jJAna kI yAtrA para hI khar3e haiN| ajJAnI to kabhI-kabhI hue haiM, koI buddha, koI lAotse, koI kbiir| ajJAnI kA yaha artha hai ki unhoMne, jise tuma jJAna kahate ho, vaha saba chor3a diyaa| jise tumane jJAna kI taraha jAnA thA, jinako tumane jJAna kI upAdhiyAM samajhA thA, ajJAnI vaha hai jisane unheM vastutaH upAdhi hI samajhA, bImArI samajhA, aura chor3a diyaa| parama ajJAna meM lIna ho ge| isalie to sukarAta kahatA hai ki jaba tuma yaha jAna loge ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hUM, usI dina jJAna ke dvAra khuleNge| ajJAnI honA bar3A kaThina hai| kyoMki ajJAnI hone kA artha hai nirahaMkArI honaa| ahaMkAra to dAvA karatA hai jJAna kaa| ajJAnI apane ko svIkAra kara lene kA artha hai ki maiM hUM hI nahIM; merI koI kSamatA nahIM, koI sAmarthya nahIM; merA koI bala nahIM, koI zakti nhiiN| gahana aMdhakAra aura gahana aMdhakAra kI sviikRti| jaise hI kisI ne apane bhItara ke gahana aMdhakAra kI svIkRti kI, isI svIkRti se prakAza kA janma hotA hai| aMdhakAra to hai hI nhiiN| tumane use dekhA nahIM, mAnA nahIM, bhItara jhAMkA nahIM, isalie aMdhakAra mAlUma ho rahA hai| aura tuma kSudra jJAna ko jJAna samajhate rahe, isalie vAstavika jJAna tumheM ajJAna jaisA mAlUma ho rahA hai| jaba kSudra ko tuma chor3oge, taba tuma pAoge ki yaha ajJAna hI, kSudra ko chor3ane se jo khAlI jagaha banatI hai, yaha rikta sthAna hI usa paripUrNa kA AvAsa hai| yaha ajJAna hI parama jJAna hai| 'tAo kA vidyArthI dina ba dina khone kA Ayojana karatA hai|' vaha khotA hai jJAna ko, chor3atA hai jAnane ko, dhIre-dhIre na jAnane meM thira hotA hai| jaise hI tuma na jAnane meM thira ho jAoge, kaise vicAra uTheMge vahAM? vicAra to uThate haiM tumhAre jJAna ke kaarnn| loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki zAMti nahIM, vicAra hI vicAra calate haiN| aura unase agara maiM kahUM ajJAnI ho jAo, to ve haMsate haiN| ve kahate haiM, Apa bhI kaisI bAta sikhAte haiM? jJAna to bar3A jarUrI hai| jJAna jarUrI hai; phira vicAra se parezAna kyoM ho rahe ho? agara jJAna jarUrI hai to vicAra to caleMge hii| jaise-jaise jJAna bar3hegA, vicAra aura jyAdA cleNge| jaise-jaise jJAna bar3hegA, phira rAta so bhI na sakoge; vicAra hI vicAra cleNge| jAgoge to, sooge to, jJAna bar3hatA jAegA; tuma pAgala hote jaaoge| isalie pazcima meM ve bar3A dArzanika usI ko kahate haiM jo ekAdha daphe pAgalakhAne ho aae| dArzanika meM kucha na kucha kamI raha gaI, agara vaha
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 12 pAgalakhAne na phuNcaa| usane ThIka AkhirI taka yAtrA na kI, pahale hI ruka gayA thodd'aa| thor3A aura jAtA to pAgalakhAne pahuMca hI jAtA / aisA huaa| eka bAra eka AdamI eka vizvavidyAlaya kI talAza meM gayA thaa| ajanabI thA usa zahara meN| aura usane jAkara eka dvAra para dastaka dI aura pUchA ki kyA yaha jo bhavana hai vizvavidyAlaya kA hai? usa dvArapAla ne kahA, vizvavidyAlaya kA to nahIM hai, lekina koI pharka nahIM hai; Ao, cAho to bhItara A jAo / vizvavidyAlaya kA bhavana to sAmane vAlA bhavana hai| yaha to pAgalakhAnA hai| lekina pharka kucha bhI nahIM hai| usa AdamI ne kahA, pharka nahIM hai ? kyA tuma kahate ho! majAka karate ho? usane kahA, nahIM, eka pharka hai| yahAM se kabhI-kabhI koI loga sudhara kara bhI nikala jAte haiM, vahAM se kabhI nahIM nikalate / vizvavidyAlaya se loga karIba-karIba vikSiptatA arjita karake lauTate haiM, pAgalapana lekara lauTate haiN| kyoMki vicAra kA atizaya ho jAnA tanAvapUrNa hai| aura jaba vicAra itanA khiMca jAtA hai to TUTane kI ghar3I karIba A jAtI hai| jitanA tuma socoge utanA hI udvigna hote jaaoge| utanA hI tanAva, utanA hI khiMcAva bhItara, utanA hI vizrAma muzkila ho jaaegaa| vicAra to virAma jAnatA hI nahIM, calatA hI jAtA hai| tuma raho ki jAo, tuma baco ki na baco, vicAra kA apanA hI taMtu-jAla hai| loga mujhase kahate haiM, zAMta honA hai, nirvicAra honA hai| aura binA jAne kahate haiM ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiN| kyoMki agara nirvicAra honA ho to jJAna kI daur3a chor3a denI hogii| agara nirvicAra honA ho to jJAna kA saMgraha chor3a denA hogaa| agara nirvicAra honA ho to bhItara jo purAnA saMgraha hai, use bhI ulIca kara khAlI kara denA hogA / 'tAo kA vidyArthI dina ba dina khone kA Ayojana karatA hai| niraMtara khone se vyakti niSkriyatA ko upalabdha hotA hai, ahastakSepa ko upalabdha hotA hai| bAi kaMTinyUala lUjiMga vana rIceja DUiMga nathiMga - laise- pheara / ' phrAMsisI bhASA kA yaha zabda laise- pheara bar3A bahumUlya hai| isakA artha hotA hai : leTa iTa bI; jo hai, jaisA hai, ThIka hai| laise- pheara kA artha hai : jo hai, jaisA hai, ThIka hai; tuma hastakSepa na kro| tuma sudhArane kI koziza na kro| kucha bigar3A hI huA nahIM hai; kRpA karake tuma sudhAranA bhara mata / kyoMki tumhArA jahAM hAtha lagA, vahIM cIjeM bigar3a jAtI haiN| prakRti apanI paripUrNatA meM cala rahI hai| yahAM kucha kamI nahIM hai| tuma kRpA karake thor3I sAja-saMvAra mata kara denA / tuma kucha sudhAra mata denaa| aisA huA ki mullA nasaruddIna apane ghara lauTa rahA thA / sAMjha kA dhuMdhalakA thaa| aura moTara sAikila para do baiThe hue AdamI eka vRkSa se TakarA gae the| akelA nasaruddIna hI vahAM thA, vaha unake pAsa gyaa| eka to mara hI cukA thaa| lekina dUsare ko nasaruddIna ne sahAyatA kii| nasaruddIna ko lagA ki coTa khAne se usakA sira ulaTA ho gayA hai; pITha kI tarapha muMha ho gayA hai| to usane bar3I mehanata se ghumA-phirA kara -- vaha AdamI cIkhA bhI, cillAyA bhI-- usakA bilakula ThIka sira kara diyA, jisa tarapha honA cAhie thaa| tabhI pulisa bhI A gii| aura pulisa ne pUchA ki kyA ye donoM AdamI mara cuke ? nasaruddIna ne kahA, eka to pahale hI marA huA thA; dUsare ko maiMne sudhArane kI bar3I koziza kii| pahale to isameM se cIkha-pukAra nikalatI thI, phira pIche vaha bhI baMda ho gii| gaura se dekhA to pAyA ki ThaMDI sAMjha thI aura vaha jo AdamI moTara sAikila ke pIche baiThA thA, usane ulaTA koTa pahana rakhA thA, tAki Age se sIne para havA na lge| aura ulaTA koTa dekha kara nasaruddIna ne samajhA ki isakA sira ulaTA ho gayA hai, to usane ghumA kara usakA sira sIdhA kara diyaa| usI meM ve mAre ge| ve jiMdA the, na sudhAre jAte to baca jaate|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Atma-bAna hI saccA jJAna hai karIba-karIba aisA hamane kiyA hai prakRti ke saath| aura jahAM prakRti ke sAtha hamane bahuta cher3akhAnI kI hai vahAM saba cIjeM astavyasta ho gaI haiN| pazcima meM bar3A AMdolana hai ikolAjI kaa| pazcima ke vicArazIla loga kaha rahe haiM vaijJAnikoM ko ki aba tuma kRpA karo, aba aura sudhAra na kro| vaise hI tumane saba naSTa kara diyA hai| kyoMki saba cIjeM guMthI haiN| __hamane jaMgala kATa DAle, aba varSA nahIM hotii| aba varSA nahIM hotI hai to akAla par3atA hai| hama jaMgala kATe cale jAte haiM--binA yaha phikra kie ki bAdala vRkSoM se AkarSita hote haiN| unakA vRkSoM se lagAva hai| ve tumhArI vajaha se nahIM brste| tumhArI khopar3I meM unakI tarapha koI khiMcAva nahIM hai| ve vRkSoM se AkarSita hote haiN| tumane vRkSa kATa ddaale| vRkSoM kI jar3eM jamIna ko samhAle hue haiN| vRkSa kaTa jAte haiM, jar3eM haTa jAtI haiM; jamIna bikharane lagatI hai, registAna ho jAte haiN| vRkSa aura pRthvI ke bIca koI gaharA nAtA hai| jahAM se vRkSa haTe vahAM registAna ho jaaegaa| varSA na hogI aura jamIna ko pakar3ane vAlI jar3eM na raha jAeMgI, jamIna bikharane lagegI, sAyala irojana ho jaaegaa| tuma eka cIja ko sudhArate ho, tatkSaNa hajAra cIjeM prabhAvita ho jAtI haiN| dera abera tumheM patA lagegA ki yaha to muzkila ho gii| lAbha kucha hote dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| AdamI saba tarapha se miTatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| aura vijJAna koziza kie jA rahA hai sudhArane kii| usake saba sudhAra meM mauta huI jA rahI hai| AdamI itanI ar3acana meM kabhI na thaa| yaha jJAniyoM ke hAtha meM par3a gayA hai| aura unhoMne AdamI ko bar3I musIbata meM DAla diyA hai| aura pRthvI jyAdA dera jiMdA nahIM raha sakatI, agara lAotse kI na sunI gii| jyAdA se jyAdA isa sadI ke pUre hote taka AdamI jamIna para raha sakatA hai basa jyAdA se jyAdA paccIsa sAla aura agara vaijJAnika nahIM sunatA hai lAotse jaise jJAniyoM kI ki ruka jAo, Thahara jAo, mata sudhAro, rahane do, jaisA hai parama hai, vahI ThIka hai| tumhArI jAnakArI adhUrI hai, tuma pUre ko nahIM jaante| tuma eka cIja ko badalate ho, paccIsa cIjeM prabhAvita hotI haiM jinakA tumheM khayAla bhI nahIM hai| hirozimA para eTama bama girAyA, taba unako aMdAja nahIM thA ki kitanA vidhvaMsa hogaa| kisI ko aMdAja nahIM thA, itanA bhayaMkara vidhvaMsa huaa| taba kisI ko yaha aMdAja nahIM thA, vaijJAnikoM ko, ki yaha vidhvaMsa sadiyoM taka clegaa| kyoMki jo reDiyodharmI kiraNeM paidA huIM eTama bama ke girAne se, unako sAgara kI machaliyAM pI giiN| kyoMki sAgara ke pAnI para jAkara ve reDiyodharmI kiraNeM baiTha giiN| dhIre-dhIre ve DUba gaIM sAgara meM, machaliyAM unako pI giiN| machaliyoM ko jinhoMne khAyA unake bhItara reDiyodharmI tatva pahuMca ge| unake bacce paidA hue, unake bacce apaMga haiN| unake baccoM kI haDDiyoM meM reDiyodharmI tatva pahuMca ge| aba ve bacce bacce paidA kreNge| . aba yaha hajAroM sAla taka vaha jo yUTama girA thA unnIsa sau paiMtAlIsa meM hajAroM sAla taka, agara Adamiyata bacatI hai, to usakA duSpariNAma bhogegii| isako aba rokane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki phaloM meM bhI calA gayA vh| gAyoM ke thanoM meM calA gyaa| gAyoM ne ghAsa khAI-ghAsa para baiTha gayA reDiyodharmI tatva-gAyoM ne ghAsa khAI, ghAsa se dUdha AyA, dUdha tumane piiyaa| to yaha mata socanA ki machalI apana khAte hI nahIM! ki hama zAkAhArI haiM! ghAsa gAya khAegI, dUdha tuma piioge| sAMsa to loge? havA meM reDiyodharmI tatva haiN| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki nyUyArka, laMdana aura Tokiyo kI havA meM itane viSAkta dravya haiM ki yaha hairAnI kI bAta hai ki AdamI jiMdA kaise hai! honA nahIM caahie| imyUna ho gayA hai, isalie jiMdA hai| lekina jahara to pratipala pahuMca rahA hai| jahara bhItara utara rahA hai| tumane khayAla kiyA hogA, DI DI TI chir3ako to macchara pahalI daphA marate haiM, dUsarI daphA utane nahIM marate, tIsarI daphA bilakula nahIM mrte| cauthI-pAMcavIM daphA ve phikra hI nahIM karate, tuma chir3akate raho DI DI ttii| ve imyUna ho 13
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 gae, ve jahara itanA pI gae, jo marane vAle the, kamajora, ve mara gae; aura jo tAkatavara the, ve baca gae, aura aba jahara pIne meM samartha ho ge| aba unake khUna meM jahara hai| aba tumhArA DI DI TI kucha bhI nahIM krtaa| abhI sirpha dasa sAla pahale sArI duniyA meM DI DI TI kA camatkAra thaa| sArI duniyA kI sarakAreM, bhArata kI abhI bhI DI DI TI chir3ake jA rahI hai| lekina amarIkA aura iMglaiMDa meM bhArI virodha hai isa smy| aura amarIkA aura iMglaiMDa meM sakhtI se DI DI TI ko rokA jA rahA hai| kyoMki DI DI TI bar3A khataranAka hai| macchara meM jahara jAtA hai, macchara tumheM kATatA hai, jahara tumameM calA gyaa| macchara phala para baiTha jAtA hai, jahara phala meM calA gyaa| aura DI DI TI tumane DAla diyA havA meM, vaha pAnI meM giregA, varSA meM giregA jamIna para, vaha ikaTThA hotA jA rahA hai| aura cAroM tarapha tuma apane hAtha se jahara ikaTThA karate ho| tuma macchara mArane cale the, manuSyatA ko mArane kA iMtajAma ho jAtA hai| . jiMdagI jur3I hai| jiMdagI aise hai jaise tumane kabhI makar3I kA jAla chUkara dekhA ho; makar3I ke jAla ko tuma eka tarapha chuo, pUrA jAla kaMpatA hai| aisA jIvana eka jAla hai| aura hiMdU to bar3e purAne samaya se kaha rahe haiM ise ki yaha makar3I kA jAla hai| unhoMne to paramAtmA ko makar3I kA pratIka diyA hai| unhoMne to kahA hai, jaise makar3I apane bhItara se apane thUka ko hI dhAgA banA kara nikAlatI hai aura jAla bunatI hai, aise hI paramAtmA apane bhItara se sArI sRSTi ko bunatA hai| phira pralaya meM, jaise makar3I ko agara yAtrA karanI ho, jAnA ho chor3a kara ghara, to tumhAre jaisA ghara chor3a kara yA beca kara jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha vApasa apane ghara ko lIla jAtI hai, vaha phira una dhAgoM ko pI jAtI hai| pIkara dUsarI jagaha calI jAtI hai aura vahAM jAkara phira dhAge nikAla letI hai| vaha usakA thUka hai| aise hI paramAtmA pralaya ke kSaNa meM phira apane sAre vistAra ko lIla letA hai, vizrAma meM calA jAtA hai| jaba phira nIMda khulatI hai, brahmamuhUrta AtA hai, taba phira apane jAla ko phailA letA hai| ___ saMsAra yahI to hai| jo virATa saMsAra hai yaha makar3I ke jAla jaisA hai| aMgreja kavi TenIsana ne kahA hai, tuma hilAo eka phUla ko aura AkAza ke tAre hila jAte haiN| dUrI kitanI hI ho, lekina cUMki jAla eka kA hai, aura eka kA hI jAla hai, isalie jur3A hai| jJAna se hama sudhArane kI koziza karate haiM, aura hama bigAr3ate cale jAte haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, jaise-jaise koI niraMtara khotA hai, vyakti niSkriyatA, ahastakSepa ko upalabdha hotA hai| taba vyakti dhIre-dhIre niSkriya hotA jAtA hai, vaha kucha bhI nahIM krtaa| vaha mere jaisA ho jAtA hai; kucha bhI nahIM karatA, cupacApa baiThA rahatA hai| khAlI ho jAtA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, Apa kucha karate kyoM nahIM? samAja meM itanI takalIpha hai, krAMti kI jarUrata hai; samAja-sudhAra cAhie; vidhavAoM kI hAlata dekhie, garIboM kI hAlata dekhie, kor3hI haiM, unakI hAlata dekhie; kucha krie| unheM patA hI nahIM ki karane vAle kevala upadrava karate haiN| aura jaba taka krAMtikArI haiM taba taka duniyA meM musIbata rhegii| aura jaba taka samAja-sudhAraka haiM taba taka samAja ke sudharane kA koI upAya nhiiN| yahI to upadravI tatva haiN| ye cIjoM ko ThIka baiThane nahIM dete, ye sudhArane meM lage haiN| saba sudharA hI huA hai| isa phreMca zabda laise-pheara kA yahI artha hai : jaisA hai, bilakula ThIka hai| tuma hastakSepa mata kro| tuma astitva ko aura behatara na kara skoge| tuma ho kauna? tumhArI kSamatA kyA? tuma kyA socate ho ki tuma mUla srota se jyAdA jJAnI ho? kyA tuma socate ho, paramAtmA ne jo banAyA hai, tuma usa para sudhAra Aropita kara sakoge? tuma isase behatara duniyA banA sakoge? krAMtikArI kI yahI AkAMkSA hai ki isase behatara duniyA hama banA kara rheNge| isase behatara duniyA banAne meM tuma ise bhI gaMvA doge| makyA socate ho ki tama duniyA banA sakoge? kalamAtmA ne jo banAyA hai. ta 14
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Atma-jJAna hI saccA jJAna hai 15 'vyakti niSkriyatA ko upalabdha hotA hai, aura taba nahIM karane se saba kucha kiyA jAtA hai|' taba vaha kucha karatA nahIM hai| lAotse jaise loga kucha karate nahIM haiN| lekina unake na karane meM itanI kSamatA hai; kyoMki unake na karane meM ve paramAtmA ke sAtha eka ho jAte haiN| paramAtmA ko tumane kahIM kucha karate dekhA - kahIM vRkSAropaNa karate ? kahIM sar3aka banAte ? kahIM davA ghoMTate marIjoM ke lie ? tumane use kahIM nahIM dekhA hogA / vaha kahIM kucha karatA huA nahIM dikhAI par3atA; isIlie to tuma use dekha nahIM paate| kyoMki tumhArA vicAra kevala kRtya ko dekha sakatA hai| nirvicAra niSkriya paramAtmA ko dekha sakatA hai| sakriya buddhi kevala sakriyatA ko dekha sakatI hai| sakriya buddhi kevala padArtha ko dekha sakatI hai| niSkriya buddhi kevala AkAza, zUnya ko dekha pAtI hai| usa jaise ho jAo, tabhI tuma use dekha skoge| jaise-jaise koI vyakti niSkriya hotA hai, vaise-vaise adRzya jaisA ho jAtA hai| kyoMki usakI chApa kahIM bhI nahIM dikhAI par3atI; usakA svara kahIM nahIM sunAI par3atA / vaha zUnyamAtra jAtA hai| usa zUnyatA meM hI parama ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| kabIra ne kahA hai, anakie saba hoe| vahI lAotse kaha rahA hai| lAotse kaha rahA hai, 'nahIM karane se saba kucha kiyA jAtA hai| bAi DUiMga nathiMga evarIthiMga iz2a ddn|' yaha kaise hotA hogA ? na karane se saba kucha kaise hogA ? saba kucha ho hI rahA hai| jaise nadI baha rahI hai| lekina tuma apane ajJAna meM dhakkA de rahe ho, aura tuma socate ho : dhakkA na deMge to nadI bahegI kaise ? tuma nAhaka khuda hI thake jA rahe ho / nadI ko dhakkA dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai; vaha apane se baha rahI hai; bahanA usakA svabhAva hai| astitva ko sudhArane kI jarUrata nahIM hai; sudharA huA honA usakA svabhAva hai| vaha apanI parama utkRSTa avasthA meM hai hii| kucha raMcamAtra karanA nahIM hai| lekina tuma nAhaka zoragula macAte ho, uchalakUda macAte ho| usameM tuma khuda hI thaka jAte ho, parezAna hote ho / 'nahIM karane se saba kucha kiyA jAtA hai| jo saMsAra jItatA hai, vaha aksara nahIM kucha karake jItatA hai|' do taraha ke vijetA isa saMsAra meM hote haiN| eka vijetA jinakA nAma itihAsoM meM likhA hai- sikaMdara, nepoliyana, sTailina, mAo / ye vijetA kucha karate hue dikhAI par3ate haiM / ye vijetA nahIM haiN| aura inase kucha sAra na to kisI dUsare ko hotA hai, na inakI khuda kI koI upalabdhi hai| eka aura vijetA hai - lAotse, kRSNa, mahAvIra, buddha / mahAvIra ko to hamane jina isIlie kahA / jina kA artha hai, jisane jiitaa| jina ke kAraNa unake anuyAyI jaina kahalAte haiN| jina kA artha hai vijetA, jisane jIta liyaa| lekina mahAvIra ne kiyA kucha nahIM / ve khar3e rahe jaMgaloM meM nagna, AMkha baMda kie vRkSoM ke nIce / kabhI kisI ne unheM kucha karate nahIM dekhA, ki kisI kor3hI kA paira dabA rahe hoM, ki kisI kI malahama paTTI kara rahe hoM, ki kisI samAja-sudhAra ke kArya meM lage hoM, ki koI aspatAla meM narsa kA kAma kara rahe hoN| kisI ne kabhI kucha karate nahIM dekhaa| lekina mahAvIra ko hamane jina khaa| unhoMne jIta liyaa| jItane kI kalA eka hI hai ki tuma kucha mata karo, tuma zAMta ho jaao| aura tatkSaNa tuma paramAtmA ke upakaraNa ho jAte ho| vaha tumhAre bhItara se karanA zurU kara detA hai| lekina usake karane ke DhaMga bar3e adRzya haiN| usake karane ke DhaMga para adRzya haiN| AvAja bhI nahIM hotI, aura saba ho jAtA hai| padacihna bhI sunAI nahIM par3ate, aura sArI yAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai / padacihna banate bhI nahIM, aura maMjila A jAtI hai| 'jo saMsAra jItatA hai, vaha aksara nahIM kucha karake jItatA hai / aura yadi kucha karane ko bAdhya kiyA jAe, to saMsAra usakI jIta ke bAhara nikala jAtA hai|'
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 aura agara vaha svayaM ko bAdhya kare, yA kisI kI bAdhyatA meM A jAe aura kucha karane meM laga jAe, usI kSaNa saMsAra usake hAtha ke bAhara nikala jAtA hai| kyoMki jaise hI tuma kucha karate ho, kartA AyA, vaise hI paramAtmA se tumhArA saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| paramAtmA se tumhArA saMbaMdha TUTA hai tumhAre jJAnI hone aura kartA hone se| aura paramAtmA se tumhArA saMbaMdha jur3a jAegA, tuma akartA ho jAo aura ajJAnI ho jaao| tuma kaha do ki mujhe kucha patA nhiiN| aura yahI asaliyata hai, patA tumheM kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyA patA hai? kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| AiMsTIna ne marate vakta kahA hai ki jiMdagI aise hI gaI, maiM kucha binA jAne mara rahA hUM; kucha jAnA nahIM hai| aura AiMsTIna ne marate vakta kahA ki dubArA agara janma mile to maiM vaijJAnika na honA caahuuNgaa| eDIsana kahA karatA thaa...| eDIsana ne eka hajAra AviSkAra kie haiM, usase bar3A AviSkAraka nahIM huaa| tumheM patA hI nahIM, tumhAre ghara kI bahuta sI cIjeM usI ke AviSkAra haiM-grAmophona, reDiyo, bijalI, saba usI ke haiN| tumhArA ghara usake AviSkAroM se bharA hai| lekina eDIsana se jaba kisI ne pUchA ki tuma itanA jAnate ho! to usane kahA ki hamAre jAnane kA kyA mUlya hai? maiM sAre upakaraNa banA liyA hUM vidyuta ke, lekina vidyuta kyA hai, yaha mujhe abhI patA nhiiN| bijalI kyA hai? aisI ghaTanA hai eDIsana ke jIvana meM ki eka gAMva meM gayA thA, pahAr3I gAMva para vizrAma karane gayA thaa| choTA gAMva grAmINoM kA; choTA sA skuul| skUla kA vArSika dina thA, aura baccoM ne kaI cIjeM taiyAra kI thiiN| pUrA gAMva skUla dekhane jA rahA thaa| to eDIsana bhI calA gayA; phurasata meM baiThA thA, koI kAma bhI na thaa| koI vahAM use pahacAnatA bhI nahIM thaa| to baccoM ne choTe-choTe khela-khilaune bijalI ke banAe the| vaha eDIsana to bijalI kA sabase bar3A jJAtA thaa| baccoM ne moTara banAI thI, iMjana banAyA thA, aura bijalI se calA rahe the| aura grAmINa bar3e cakita hokara saba dekha rahe the| eDIsana bhI cakita hokara saba dekha rahA thaa| phira usane usa bacce se pUchA, jo bijalI kI gAr3I calA rahA thA, ki bijalI kyA hai? vhATa iz2a . ilekTrisiTI? usa bacce ne kahA ki yaha to mujhe patA nahIM; maiM apane vijJAna ke zikSaka ko bulA lAtA huuN| to vaha apane vijJAna ke zikSaka ko bulA laayaa| vaha grejueTa thA vijJAna kaa| para usane kahA ki yaha to mujhe bhI patA nahIM hai ki bijalI kyA hai| bijalI kA kaise upayoga kareM, vaha hameM patA hai| Apa rukeM, hama apane priMsipala ko bulA lAte haiN| usake pAsa DAkTareTa hai sAiMsa kii| vaha priMsipala bhI A gyaa| usa priMsipala ne bhI samajhAne kI koziza kI isa grAmINa ko; kyoMki vaha grAmINa jaisA hI veza pahane hue thaa| lekina vaha grAmINa koI grAmINa to thA nahIM, vaha eDIsana thaa| vaha pUchatA hI gayA ki Apa saba kaha rahe haiM, lekina jo maiMne pUchA, vaha nahIM kaha rahe haiN| maiM pUcha rahA hUM, bijalI kyA hai? sIdhA sA uttara kyoM nahIM dete? Apa jo bhI kaha rahe haiM, usase uttara milatA hai ki bijalI kA kaise upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina bijalI kyA hai? upayoga to pIche kara leNge| Akhira vaha bhI hairAna ho gayA aura usane kahA ki tuma bakavAsa baMda karo, behatara hogA tuma eDIsana ke pAsa cale jaao| tuma usase hI maanoge| usane kahA, taba gae kAma se| vaha to maiM khuda hI huuN| to phira kahIM uttara nahIM hai| agara eDIsana ke pAsa hI AkhirI uttara hai to phira kahIM uttara nahIM hai| to phira jAnA bekAra hai; kyoMki vaha to maiM khuda hI rhaa| yaha jo astitva hai, bar3I se bar3I jAnakArI ke bAda bhI to binA jAnA raha jAtA hai| kyA jAnate haiM hama? eka phUla kA bhI to hameM patA nhiiN| ajJAna aura akriyA, agara do sadha gaIM--tuma gae, tuma miTa ge| phira paramAtmA hai tumhArI jagaha; tuma khAlI ho ge| jaise hI tuma khAlI hote ho vaha tumheM bhara detA hai| 16
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Atma-jJAna hI saccA jJAna hai - 17 'aura yadi kucha karane ko bAdhya kiyA jAe, to saMsAra usakI jIta ke bAhara nikala jAtA hai|' aura tuma agara apane ko bAdhya karoge kucha karane ko, usI kSaNa tumhArA saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| akartA, ajJAnI, zUnya bhAva se - tuma saba kucha ho / kartA hue, akar3a AI, kucha karane kA khayAla jagA, kriyA meM utare, karma ke jAla meM utara gae - saMsArI ho ge| isalie to hama kahate haiM isa deza meM ki jo karma ke jAla se mukta ho jaae...| karma ke jAla se kauna mukta hogA jaba taka tumheM kartA kA bhAva hai ! aura jJAna bhI to tumhArA karma hai| vaha bhI to tumane kara karake ikaTThA kiyA hai| karma kA jAla usI dina TUTegA jisa dina na kartA raha jAe, na jJAna raha jaae| tuma choTe bacce kI bhAMti ho jAo, jise kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, jo kucha bhI kara nahIM sakatA hai| usI ke bhItara se paramAtmA uMDalane lagatA hai| aura lAotse kahatA hai, sArA saMsAra jIta liyA hai aksara unhoMne, jinhoMne kucha bhI nahIM kiyaa| kucha anUThe rAste haiN| anubhava se maiM kahatA hUM ki ve rAste haiN| idhara maiM binA kucha kie cupacApa baiThA rahatA hUM, dUra-dUra anajAna dezoM se loga cupacApa cale Ate haiN| ve kaise Ate haiM, rahasya kI bAta hai| kauna unheM bheja detA hai, rahasya kI bAta hai| koI anajAna, koI adRzya zakti caubIsa ghaMTe kAma kara rahI hai| jahAM bhI gaDDhA ho jAtA hai, usI tarapha yAtrA aneka cetanAoM kI zurU ho jAtI hai| kucha kahane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hotii| kinhIM anajAna rAstoM se unheM khabara mila jAtI hai| koI unheM pahuMcA detA hai| aisA sadA hI huA hai| tuma apane karane vAle ko bhara miTA do, aura tumase virATa kA janma hogaa| tuma kartA bane raho, tuma kSudra meM hI sImita mara jaaoge| tumhArA kartA honA aura jJAnI honA tumhArI kabra hai / kartA aura jJAnI gayA ki tuma maMdira ho ge| paramAtmA tumase bahuta kucha kregaa| tuma jarA haTa jAo, tuma jarA mArga do / paramAtmA tumheM bahuta jJAna se bharegA, tuma jarA apane jJAna kA bharosA chodd'o| tuma jarA apane jJAna kI gaTharI ko utAra kara bhara rakho aura phira dekho| Aja itanA hI /
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhAraNArahita satya aura zartarahita zraddhA
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 49 THE PEOPLE'S HEARTS The Sage has no decided opinions and feelings, But regards the people's opinions and feelings as his own. The good ones I declare good, The bad ones I also declare good; That is the goodness of Virtue. The honest ones I believe, The liars I also believe; That is the faith of Virtue. The Sage dwells in the world peacefully, harmoniously. The people of the world are brought into a community of heart, And the Sage regards them all as his own children. adhyAya 49 logoM ke hRdaya saMta ke koI apane niNIta mata va bhAva nahIM hote, ve logoM ke mata va bhAva ko hI apanA mAnate haiN| sajjana ko maiM zubha karAra detA hUM, durjana ko bhI maiM zubha karAra detA hUM, sadaguNa kI yahI zobhA haiN| ImAnadAra kA meM bharosA karatA hUM, A~ra jhUThe kA bhI maiM bhanosA karatA hUM, sadaguNa kI yahI zraddhA hai| saMta saMsAra meM zAMtipUrvaka, layabaddhatA ke sAtha jIte haiN| saMsAra ke logoM ke bIca hadayoM kA sammilana hotA hai| oNra saMta una saba ko apanI hI saMtAna kI taraha mAnate haiN|
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 21 gaa na koI tAla-talaiyoM kI bhAMti baMda ghaTanA nahIM hai| jJAna to taralatA hai-- saritA kI bhAMti bahatI huI / isalie jJAna kI koI baMdhI huI dhAraNAeM nahIM ho sktiiN| jJAna kI koI dhAraNA hI nahIM hotI, na koI vicAra hotA hai| agara vicAra hogA to pakSapAta ho jaaegaa| jJAna to niSpakSa hai| eka dIyA hama jalAte haiN| to jo bhI kamare meM ho, jaisA bhI kamare meM ho, prakAza use prakaTa karatA hai| prakAza kA koI apanA pakSa nahIM hai| prakAza yaha nahIM kahatA ki suMdara ko prakaTa karUMgA, asuMdara ko DhAMka dUMgA; ki zubha ko jyotirmaya karUMgA, azubha ko aMdhakAra meM DAla duuNgaa| prakAza niSpakSa hai; jo bhI sAmane hotA hai, use prakaTa kara detA hai| jahAM bhI par3atA hai, prakaTa karanA prakAza kA svabhAva hai| prakAza kI agara apanI koI dhAraNA ho to phira prakAza niSpakSa na hogA / jJAna prakAza kI bhAMti hai| jJAna to eka darpaNa hai; jo bhI sAmane AtA hai, jhalaka jAtA hai| jJAna koI phoTogrApha nahIM hai| jJAna ke pAsa apanA koI citra nahIM hai| jJAna to eka khAlIpana hai| usa khAlIpana ke sAmane jo jaisA hotA hai, vaisA hI prakaTa ho jAtA hai| isa bAta ko pahale samajha leN| kyoMki sAdhAraNataH hama jina logoM ko jJAnI kahate haiM, ve ve hI loga haiM, jo pakSapAta se bhare hue loga haiN| koI hiMdU hai, koI musalamAna hai| koI gItA ko mAnatA hai, koI kurAna ko| unakI apanI dhAraNAeM haiN| satya ke pAsa jaba ve jAte haiM to apanI dhAraNA ko lekara jAte haiM; ve satya ko apanI dhAraNA ke anukUla dekhanA cAhate haiN| satya kisI ke pIche chAyA bana kara thor3e hI calatA hai / aura satya kisI kI dhAraNAoM meM Dhala jAe to satya hI nhiiN| satya ke pAsa to ve hI pahuMca sakate haiM, jinakI koI dhAraNA nahIM hai, jinake mana meM koI pratimA nahIM hai; jo satya kA koI rUpa-raMga pahale se soca kara nahIM cale haiM; jinake paramAtmA kI koI AkRti nahIM hai, aura jinake paramAtmA kA koI rUpa nahIM hai / aura jaisA bhI hogA rUpa aura jaisI bhI hogI AkRti usa paramAtmA kI, ve apane hRdaya ke darpaNa meM vaisI hI jhalakA deNge| ve jarA bhI nA-nuca na kreNge| ve yaha na kaheMge ki tuma apanI dhAraNA ke anukUla nahIM mAlUma par3ate ho / apanI dhAraNA kA artha hai ahaMkAra / tuma jJAna ko bhI cAhoge ki vaha tumhAre pIche cle| aura tuma satya ko bhI cAhoge ki tumhArA anuyAyI ho jaae| aura tuma paramAtmA ko bhI cAhoge ki vaha tumhArI dhAraNAoM se mela khaae| tabhI tuma svIkAra karoge / tumhArI svIkRti ke lie astitva nahIM rukA hai| tumhArI svIkRti kI koI cAha bhI nahIM hai| tumhArI svIkRti ke binA astitva pUrA hai| tuma ho kauna ? tuma kisa bhrAMti meM ho ki tumhArI dhAraNA ke anukUla satya ho? tumane kabhI vicAra kiyA apane mana para ki tuma kisa bAta ko satya kahate ho ?
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki Apane jo bAta kahI, vaha bahuta jaMcI, bilakula saca hai| maiM unase pUchatA hUM, tumane jAnI kaise ki saca hai? tumane kisa mApadaMDa se mApI? tumheM satya kA patA hai? to hI tuma jAMca sakate ho| hAM, ve kahate haiM, satya kA patA hai| Apane vahI kahA jo hamAre mana meM bhI chipA hai| Apane vahI kahA jo hama pahale se hI mAnate rahe haiN| satya kI paribhASA logoM kI yaha hai : agara unakI mAnyatA ke anukUla ho| tuma to satya ho; tumhI kasauTI ho jaise| aba rahI bAta itanI ki tumhAre anukUla jo par3a jAe, vaha bhI satya ho jaaegaa| kucha loga haiM, ve kahate haiM, Apane jo bAta kahI, vaha jaMcatI nahIM, mana ko bhAtI nahIM; satya nahIM mAlUma hotii| tarka se bhalA ThIka ho; Apa samajhAte haiM, taba ThIka bhI laga jAtI hai; lekina ThIka hai nahIM, aMtaHkaraNa sAtha nahIM detaa| kyA hai tumhArA aMtaHkaraNa? tumhArI dhAraNAeM? tumheM bacapana se jo sikhAyA gayA? tumhAre khUna meM jo DAlA gayA? mAM ke stana se dUdha ke sAtha-sAtha tumane mAM kA dharma bhI pIyA hai| pitA kA hAtha pakar3ane ke sAtha-sAtha pitA kI dhAraNAeM bhI tumhAre jIvana meM utara gaI haiN| tumhArA sIkhA huA tumhArA aMtaHkaraNa hai! tuma usase jAMca karate ho-agara mela khA jAe saca, agara mela na khAe to jhuutth| to kasauTI tuma ho| aura jisane yaha samajha liyA ki maiM kasauTI hUM satya kI, vaha sadA bhaTakatA rhegaa| jJAna kI koI kasauTI nahIM; jJAna to nirmala hai| jJAna kA apanA koI bhAva nahIM; jJAna to nirbhAva hai| jJAna to basa kore darpaNa kI bhAMti hai; jo hai, use prakaTa kara degaa| jo hai, binA vyAkhyA ke, apane ko bIca meM DAle binA, apane ko jor3e binA, prakaTa kara degaa| jJAna niSpakSa hai| kabIra ne kahA, pakhApakhI ke pekhane saba jagata bhulaanaa| pakSa aura vipakSa ke upadrava meM sArA jagata bhaTakA huA hai| jJAna kA na to koI pakSa hai aura na koI vipkss| jJAna kA koI mata nahIM, koI dala nhiiN| jJAna to zuddha darzana hai| jJAna koI vicAra hI nahIM; vaha to nirvicAra pratibiMba kI kSamatA hai--di kaipesiTI Tu riphlektt| darpaNa ko tuma le Ate ho ghara meN| darpaNa agara pahale hI kisI citra se bharA ho to tumhAre kAma na aaegaa| aura darpaNa tumheM batAtA hai| aisA huA ki mullA nasaruddIna eka jaMgala se gujaratA thA, kisI rAhI kA girA huA darpaNa mila gyaa| kabhIdarpaNa usane pahale dekhA nahIM thaa| darpaNa dekhA, zakla kucha pahacAnI sI lagI; bApa se milatI-julatI thii| apanI zakla to dekhI nahIM thii| darpaNa kabhI dekhA na thaa| bApa kI zakla dekhI thii| darpaNa dekhA, bApa se milatI-julatI thii| nasaruddIna ne kahA, are bar3e miyAM, hamane kabhI socA bhI na thA ki tumane phoTo utaravAI hai| acchA huA, koI aura na uThA le gyaa| kahAM se A gaI yaha phoTo tumhArI? pitA to cala base the| pitA kI phoTo samajha kara samhAla kara ghara le aayaa| kaI bAra rAste meM dekhI, hamezA phoTo vahI thii| pitA kI phoTo thI; smRti ke lie samhAla kara makAna ke Upara, jahAM apanI gupta cIjeM rakhatA thA, vahIM chipA kara usane rakha dii| roja jAkara subaha namaskAra kara AtA thaa| patnI ko zaka honA zurU huA--kisalie roja Upara jAtA hai? batAtA bhI nhiiN| eka dina jaba mullA bAhara thA to vaha Upara gaI, dekhaa| apanI hI zakla pAI darpaNa meN| bar3I nArAja ho gii| to kahA ki isa bur3hiyA ke pIche dIvAne hue ho! vaha samajhI ki preyasI kI tasvIra rakhe hue hai| apanI hI phoTo dikhii| kabhI darpaNa to dekhA na thaa| to socA ki acchA, to isa cuDaila ke pIche dIvAne hue jA rahe ho! darpaNa meM to tumhIM dikhAI pdd'oge| darpaNa ke pAsa apanI koI dhAraNA nahIM hai| aura agara tumheM AkhirI darzana karanA ho jIvana kA to tumheM aisA hI darpaNa ho jAnA par3egA jisakI koI dhAraNA nhiiN| tabhI tumhAre Ara-pAra jo bahegA vaha satya hai| tumhArI dhAraNAoM meM Dhala kara jo bahegA vaha asatya ho gayA, tumhAre kAraNa asatya ho gyaa| vaha nakalI ho gayA; vaha asalI na rhaa| DhAMcA tumane de diyaa| aura tumhAre DhAMce ke kAraNa usakI jo asImatA thI, anaMtatA thI, nirAkAra rUpa thA, vaha saba kho gyaa| aba vaha eka kSudra cIja ho gii| 22
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhAraNArahita satya aura zartarahita zraddhA satya jaba dhAraNAoM meM baMdhA hotA hai aura zAstroM meM kaida hotA hai, taba vaha jaMjIroM meM par3A hotA hai| usameM prANa nahIM hote aura paMkha nahIM hote, jinase vaha AkAza meM ur3a jaae| satya jaba nirdhAraNA meM utaratA hai, taba vaha mukta hotA hai| taba usa para koI jaMjIreM nahIM hotI aura koI dIvAla nahIM hotI, vaha kisI kArAgRha meM baMda nahIM hotA, taba khule AkAza kI bhAMti hotA hai| jJAna khulA AkAza hai, koI kArAgRha kA AMgana nhiiN| . tumhAre mana meM jitanI dhAraNAeM haiM, saba kArAgRhoM ke AMgana haiN| nAma alaga hoMge; koI hiMdU kA kArAgRha hai, koI musalamAna kA, koI IsAI kA, koI jaina kaa| lekina sabhI mAnyatAeM kArAgRha haiN| aura sabhI mAnyatAoM ke bAhara jo A jAe, vahI jJAnI hai| jJAnI ke pAsa apanA koI vicAra nahIM hotaa| vaha to dIe kI bhAMti jItA hai; jo A jAtA hai, vahI dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| aura jJAnI ke pAsa apanA koI bhAva bhI nahIM hotA ki vaha kisI ko burA kahe aura kisI ko bhalA khe| usake mana meM na kisI kI niMdA hotI hai aura na kisI kI prazaMsA hotI hai| vaha na to cora ko cora kahatA hai, na sAdhu ko sAdhu kahatA hai| usake lie to dvaMdva kA sArA jagata miTa gayA; usake lie dvaita na rahA, duI na rhii| usake lie to aba eka hI hai| aura vaha eka parama zubha hai| usa eka kA honA hI ekamAtra zubha hai, ekamAtra maMgala hai| isalie tuma jJAnI ko dhokhA na de skoge| nahIM ki tuma jJAnI ko dhokhA nahIM de sakate, tuma de sakate ho| lekina jJAnI ko tuma na de sakoge, kyoMki jJAnI dhokhe ko mAnatA hI nhiiN| vaha tuma para bhI bharosA karatA hai| tuma use kitanA hI dhokhA die jAo, vaha bAra-bAra tuma para bharosA kie calA jaaegaa| usake bharose kA koI aMta nahIM hai| tuma usake bharose ko na cukA sakoge; tuma hI cuka jAoge, tuma hI haaroge| jJAnI se jItane kA koI upAya nahIM; dera-abera tumheM hAranA hI pdd'egaa| bar3I prasiddha kathA hai| eka jhena phakIra nadI meM khar3A hai aura eka bicchU DUba rahA hai| to use uThAtA hai hAtha meM aura kinAre para rakha detA hai| jaba taka vaha uThAtA hai aura kinAre para rakhatA hai taba taka vaha dasa-pAMca bAra DaMka mAra detA hai| bicchU kA svabhAva hai; koI kasUra nahIM hai| isameM kucha na hone jaisA bhI nahIM hai, anahonA bhI nahIM hai| bicchU kA svabhAva hai| vaha use kinAre para rakha detA hai| bicchu phira pAnI meM utara kara tairane lagatA hai| vaha use phira bacAne ke lie kinAre para rakhatA hai| jaisA ki tumane dekhA hogA, pazutA meM eka taraha kI gaharI jidd| pazutA jiddIpana hai| sabhI pazu haThayogI haiN| tuma kisI cIMTe ko haTAo, phira vahIM bhAgegA jahAM se haTAyA gayA hai| isameM cunautI ho jAtI hai| tuma eka makkhI ko ur3Ao, vaha vApasa vahIM baiTha jAegI jahAM se tumme ur3AI thii| jaba taka tuma usako chor3a hI na doge usake hAla para, taba taka vaha cunautI se saMgharSa legii| usake ahaMkAra ko bhI coTa lagatI hai| tuma ho kauna haTAne vAle? tumane samajhA hai ki yaha nAka tumhArI hai jisa para makkhI baiTha rahI hai| makkhI ke lie yaha kevala ur3ane ke bAda vizrAma karane kA sthala hai| tuma ho kauna bIca meM bAdhA DAlane vAle? tuma nAka bhI kATa lo to bhI makkhI vahIM utregii| bicchU ko jaise-jaise vaha uThA kara bAhara rakhatA, bicchU vApasa pAnI meM daudd'taa| eka AdamI kinAre khar3A thA, usane kahA ki tuma pAgala ho gae ho-usakA sArA hAtha nIlA par3a gayA hai-marane do isa bicchU ko, tumheM kyA par3I hai? aura vaha bicchU tumheM kATa rahA hai| usa jhena phakIra ne kahA, jaba bicchU apanA svabhAva nahIM chor3atA to maiM kaise apanA svabhAva choDUM? jaba bicchU nahIM mAnatA, kATe calA jAtA hai, aura vApasa lauTa kara A jAtA hai pAnI meM, to maiM kaise mAnUM? jaise bicchU kA kATanA svabhAva hai vaise sAdhu kA bacAnA svabhAva hai| maiM kucha kara nahIM rahA hUM, sirpha maiM apane svabhAva ke anusAra vartana kara rahA huuN| bicchu apane svabhAva ke anusAra vartana kara rahA hai| dekhanA yaha hai ki biccha jItatA hai ki sAdha! 23
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 jJAnI ko tuma harA na skoge| harA to tuma sakate the jaba usakI koI sImA hotI, koI pakSa hotaa| vaha to niSpakSa hai| usakA koI bhAva bhI nahIM hai| tuma usakI jeba kATa sakate ho, lekina tuma usake bharose ko na DigA skoge| tuma use dhokhA de sakate ho| aura aisA nahIM hai ki dhokhA use dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki vaha to nirmala darpaNa kI taraha hai, tuma jo bhI karate ho vaha sabhI dikhAI par3atA hai| lekina dhokhe ke pAra tuma bhI use dikhAI par3ate ho| aura tumhArI mahimA anaMta hai| dhokhA nA-kucha hai| dhokhe kA jo kRtya hai, usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| vaha jo tumhAre bhItara chipA hai mahimAvAna, usakA hI mUlya hai| usakA bharosA tuma para hai, tumhAre kRtyoM para nhiiN| tuma kyA karate ho, isase koI bhI pharka nahIM par3atA tumhAre hone meN| tuma kaise ho, kaisA tumhArA vartana hai, AcaraNa hai, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA tumhArI AMtarika pratimA meN| aura jJAnI usa pratimA ko dekha rahA hai, jahAM paramAtmA kA vAsa hai| to tumhAre AcaraNa se koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| usakA apanA koI bhAva nahIM hai ki tuma kyA kro| vaha tumheM paripUrNa svataMtratA detA hai| ise thor3A smjho| agara tumhAre pAsa koI bhI bhAva hai, dhAraNA hai, to tuma apane priyajanoM ko bhI koI svataMtratA nahIM de skte| kyoMki tuma cAhoge ki ve tumhAre bhAva ke anukUla hoN| aura tuma unake hita meM hI cAhoge ki ve tumhAre bhAva ke anukUla hoN| yaha jJAnI kA lakSaNa na huaa| yaha ajJAnI kA lakSaNa hai| - ajJAnI prema ke mAdhyama se bhI kArAgRha khar3A karatA hai| vaha apane baccoM ko bhI cAhatA hai ve aise ho jaaeN| koI usako galata bhI na kaha skegaa| kyoMki vaha baccoM ko acchA hI banAnA cAhatA hai| lekina acche banAne kI ceSTA bhI baccoM ke bhItara chipe paramAtmA kA asvIkAra hai| kyoMki acche banAne kI ceSTA meM bhI tuma mAlika hue jA rahe ho| tumane baccoM kI unakI apanI mAlakiyata chIna lii| khalIla jibrAna ne kahA hai, tuma baccoM ko prema denA, lekina AcaraNa nahIM; tuma prema denA, lekina apanA jJAna nhiiN| tuma prema denA aura tumhAre prema ke mAdhyama se svataMtratA denA; tAki ve vahI ho sakeM jo hone ko paidA hue haiN| tuma unakI niyati meM bAdhA mata ddaalnaa| lekina bar3A muzkila hai ki bApa beTe kI niyati meM bAdhA na DAle ki mAM beTe kI niyati meM bAdhA na DAleki. zikSaka ziSya kI niyati meM bAdhA na ddaale| ve bAdhA DAleMge, aura tumhAre hita meM hI bAdhA ddaaleNge| saMta khulA AkAza hai| vaha tumheM bilakula bAdhA na ddaalegaa| vaha tumhAre lie mArga bhI dikhAegA, to bhI calane kA Agraha na kregaa| vaha khuda hI mArga hai-khulA huaa| tumheM calanA ho to calanA; tumheM na calanA ho na calanA; tumheM / lauTanA ho lauTa jaanaa| vahAM koI Agraha na hogaa| satya kA Agraha bhI na hogaa| saMta nirAgrahI hogaa| tIna taraha ke loga haiM : asatya-AgrahI, satyAgrahI aura anaagrhii| saMta usameM tIsarI koTi kA hai : anaagrhii| usakA satyAgraha bhI nahIM hai ki vaha anazana karake baiTha jAe ki agara tuma mere anusAra na cale to maiM mara jaauuNgaa| tumhArA satya dUsare kA satya nahIM ho sktaa| tumhAre lie jo satya hai, vaha dUsare kA bhI satya bana jAe, yaha koziza hI Agraha hai| pahale to yahI pakkA nahIM hai ki tumhArA jo satya hai, vaha tumhArA bhI satya hai! aura yaha bhI pakkA ho jAe ki tumhArA satya tumhArA satya hai, to bhI kaise nirNaya liyA jA sakatA hai ki yaha dUsare kA satya bhI hogaa| kyoMki pratyeka vyakti kI apanI niyati hai, apanI svataMtratA hai, apanA yAtrA-patha hai| janmoM-janmoM se pratyeka vyakti apanI anUThI cAla, apanI anUThI yAtrA para nikalA huA hai| ina bAtoM ko khayAla meM le leM; phira lAotse ke ye adabhuta vacana samajhane kI koziza kreN| . 'saMta ke koI apane nirNIta mata va bhAva nahIM hote; ve logoM ke mata va bhAva ko hI apanA mAnate haiN|' nirNIta mata Amataura se bar3I bahumUlya bAta samajhI jAtI hai| hama socate haiM ki jisa AdamI ke nirNIta mata haiM, vaha bar3A sudRr3ha AdamI hai| aura jisa AdamI kA koI nirNIta mata nahIM hai, vaha AdamI saMdigdha, saMzaya meM par3A hai| 24
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhAraNArahita satya aura zartarakSita zraddhA to hama to bar3A mUlya dete haiM nirNaya karane vAle logoM ko| saMzaya meM par3e logoM ko hama anAdara dete haiN| hama kahate haiM, kyA saMzaya meM par3e ho, nirNaya lo| nirNIta hokara jiio| jIvana ko kahAM le jA rahe ho? dizA kyA hai? saba pakkA karake clo| lekina saMta na to saMzayI hotA hai aura na usakA koI nirNIta mata hotA hai| saMta to bahatA hai kssnn-kssnn| aura kSaNa kA jo yathArtha hai, usa yathArtha aura saMta kI cetanA ke bIca jo bhI ghaTa jAe, ghaTane detA hai| kSaNa ke yathArtha ke sAtha jItA hai| Ane vAle kSaNa kA patA nhiiN| nirNaya abhI kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai? eka hasIda phakIra ke jIvana meM ullekha hai ki eka subaha vaha apane jhopar3e ke bAhara khar3A huA aura pahalA AdamI jo rAste para AyA, usane use bhItara bulaayaa| aura usa AdamI se kahA ki mere pyAre, eka choTA sA savAla hai, usakA javAba de do, aura phira jaao| savAla yaha hai ki agara rAste para dasa kadama calane ke bAda tumheM hajAroM svarNa azarphiyoM se bharI huI eka thailI mila jAe to kyA tuma usake mAlika kA patA lagA kara use vApasa lauTA doge? usa AdamI ne kahA, nizcita hI, tatkSaNa! jaise hI thailI mujhe milegI maiM AdamI kA patA lagA kara use vApasa lauTA duuNgaa| vaha phakIra hNsaa| usake ziSya jo pAsa baiThe the, unase usane kahA ki yaha AdamI mUrkha hai| vaha AdamI bar3A becaina huA; kyoMki usane to sIdhI bhalI bAta kahI thii| aura yaha kisa prakAra kA phakIra hai! aba taka usa AdamI ne bhI isa phakIra ko phakIra kI taraha samajhA thA aura jJAnI sAdhu mAnatA thaa| aura yaha AdamI to bar3A galata niklaa| maiM kaha rahA hUM ki thailI vApasa lauTA duuNgaa| yahI to sabhI dharmoM kA sAra hai ki dUsare kI cIja mata chiinnaa| aura yaha AdamI kaha rahA hai ki yaha AdamI mUrkha hai| aura usa phakIra ne usase kahA ki tU jA, bAta khatama ho gii| taba vaha bAhara Akara khar3A rahA, phira jaba dUsarA AdamI nikalA, usako bhItara le gayA aura kahA, eka savAla hai| agara hajAroM svarNa azarphiyoM se bharI huI thailI dasa kadama calane ke bAda tumheM rAha para par3I mila jAe to kyA tuma use mAlika ko khoja kara lauTA doge? usane kahA, tumane kyA mujhe mUrkha samajhA? itanA bar3A mUrkha samajhA? lAkhoM rupayoM kI svarNa azarphiyAM mujhe mileMgI aura maiM lauTA dUMgA! tumane mujhe samajhA kyA hai? ekadama bhAga jAUMgA yaha bastI bhI chor3a kara ki kahIM vaha mAlika patA na lagA le| phakIra ne apane ziSyoM se kahA, yaha AdamI zaitAna hai| aba to ziSya bhI thor3I jhaMjhaTa meM pdd'e| kyoMki pahale AdamI ko kahA, mUrkha! agara pahalA AdamI mUrkha hai to yaha AdamI jJAnI hai| gaNita to sApha hai| aura agara yaha AdamI zaitAna hai to pahalA AdamI saMta hai| gaNita to sApha hai| pahale ko kahanA mUrkha aura dUsare ko kahanA zaigna, saMgati nahIM miltii| lekina ziSya cupa rahe; kyoMki phakIra taba taka bAhara calA gayA thaa| vaha tIsare AdamI ko pakar3a laayaa| aura usase bhI yahI savAla kiyA ki lAkhoM rupae ke mUlya kI azarphiyAM mila jAeM dasa kadama kI dUrI para, tuma usake mAlika ko vApasa lauTA doge? usa AdamI ne kahA, kahanA muzkila hai| mana kA bharosA kyA? kSaNa kA bhI pakkA nahIM hai| agara paramAtmA kI kRpA rahI to lauTA duuNgaa| lekina mana bar3A zaitAna hai, aura bar3A uttejanAeM degA mana ki mata lauTAo! merA saubhAgya aura paramAtmA kI kRpA rahI to lauTA dUMgA; merA durbhAgya aura usakI kRpA na rahI to lekara bhAga jaauuNgaa| para abhI kucha bhI kaha nahIM sakatA; kSaNa Ae, tabhI patA cle| usa phakIra ne apane ziSyoM se kahA ki yaha AdamI saccA saMta hai| kyA matalaba hai? saMta kA pahalA lakSaNa yaha hai ki vaha kSaNa ke sAtha jiiegaa| kala ke lie nirNaya nahIM liyA jA sktaa| kala kI kauna kahe? kala kyA hogA, kauna jAnatA hai? kala hama hoMge bhI yA nahIM, yaha bhI kauna jAnatA hai? aura kala kI sAtha jiiegaa| kala ke lie nirNaya nahIM liyA jA sakatAla kA 25
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 paristhiti meM kyA maujU par3egA, isakA nirNaya Aja kauna legA aura kaise liyA jA sakatA hai? kala ajJAta hai; ajJAta ke lie tuma kaise nirNaya loge? Ane do kl| jIvana koI nATaka nahIM hai ki tumane Aja riharsala kara liyA aura kala nATaka meM sammilita ho ge| jIvana meM koI bhI riharsala nahIM hai| isIlie to nATaka meM saphala ho jAnA AsAna, jIvana meM saphala honA bahuta muzkila hai| taiyArI karane kA upAya hI nahIM hai| jIvana jaba AtA hai, tabhI anjaanaa| jaba bhI jIvana dvAra para dastaka detA hai, tabhI naI tsviir| purAne se pahacAna kI thI, taba taka vaha badala jAtA hai| jIvana pratipala nayA hai| purAnA kabhI duharatA nhiiN| hara sUraja nayA hai| aura herAklAiTasa ThIka kahatA hai ki eka hI nadI meM tuma dubArA na utara skoge| isalie pahale kI taiyAriyAM kAma na aaeNgii| jIvana meM koI abhinaya kI pUrva-taiyArI nahIM ho sakatI; tuma jIvana ke lie taiyAra kabhI ho hI nahIM skte| yahI saMtatva kA sAra hai| taba eka hI upAya hai ki tuma taiyArI chor3a hI do| kyoMki tumhArI taiyArI bojha kI taraha siddha hogii| aura jIvana sadA nayA hai, taiyArI sadA purAnI hai| tuma kabhI mila hI na paaoge| jIvana aura tumhArA milana na ho paaegaa| aise hI to tuma vaMcita hue ho; aise hI to tumane gaMvAyA hai; taiyAra ho-hokara to tumane khoyA hai| binA taiyArI ke, anapripeyarDa, yahI zraddhA hai saMta kI ki vaha binA taiyAra hue kSaNa ko svIkAra kregaa| aura jo bhI usakI cetanA meM usa kSaNa pratiphalita hogA usake anusAra AcaraNa kregaa| lekina AcaraNa sadyaHsnAta hogA, nayA hogA, tAjA hogaa| AcaraNa bAsA nahIM hogaa| kala ke nirNaya se jo paidA huA hai, vaha bAsA hai| tuma bAsA bhojana bhI nahIM karate, lekina bAsA jIvana jIte ho| tuma kala kI roTI Aja nahIM khAte, lekina kala kA nirNaya Aja jIte ho| tumhArA sArA jIvana isIlie to bAsA-bAsA ho gayA hai| usase durgaMdha uThatI hai; usase sugaMdha nahIM uThatI nae phUloM kii| usase sar3AMdha uThatI hai kUr3e-karkaTa kI; lekina jIvana kI naI prabhAta aura naI kiraNeM vahAM dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| tumhAre jIvana para dhUla jama gaI hai| kyoMki na mAlUma kaba ke lie nirNaya tuma aba pUre kara rahe ho| vaha samaya jA cukA, vaha nadI baha cukI, jaba tumane. nirNaya lie the| ve ghATa na rahe, ve loga na rahe, tuma bhI vahI nahIM ho| aura una nirNayoM ko tuma pUrA kara rahe ho! tuma kaba taka bAse-bAse jIoge? saMta tAjA jItA hai| tAjA hone kA eka hI artha hai : binA taiyArI ke jiinaa| lekina tuma taiyArI kyoM karate ho? taiyArI tuma isalie karate ho ki tumheM apane para bharosA nahIM hai| taiyArI tabhI karatA hai koI AdamI, jaba bharosA na ho| tuma iMTaravyU dene jA rahe ho eka daphtara meM naukarI kaa| tuma bilakula taiyAra hokara jAte ho ki kyA tuma pUchoge, kyA maiM javAba duuNgaa| agara tumane yaha pUchA to maiM yaha javAba duuNgaa| tuma bilakula taiyAra hokara jA rahe ho| kyoMki tumheM apane para koI bharosA nahIM hai| tuma to maujUda rahoge, taiyArI kyA kara rahe ho? jaba jo bhI pUchA jAegA, tumhArI maujUdagI se nikale, vahI uttr| lekina nahIM, tuma taiyAra hokara jA rahe ho| tumhArI taiyArI tumheM muzkila meM DAla de sakatI hai| lekina zAyada iMTaravyU meM tuma saphala bhI ho jAo taiyArI se; kyoMki tuma bhI bAse ho aura lene vAle bhI bAse haiN| lekina jIvana kI jo cunautI hai vaha tAje paramAtmA kI tarapha se hai; vahAM bAse uttara kabhI svIkAra nahIM kie jaate| tuma kara lo gItA kaMThastha, tuma kara lo kurAna yAda, veda tumhArI jihvA para A jAeM; lekina paramAtmA tumase ve prazna nahIM pUchegA jinake uttara veda meM haiN| vaha kabhI duharAtA hI nahIM purAne prshn| jIvana roja nayA hotA jAtA hai| usa naI paristhiti meM tumhAre purAne prazna bAdhA banate haiN| tuma paristhiti ko bhI nahIM dekha pAte; kyoMki tuma apanI dhAraNA se aMdhe hote ho| dhAraNA ke kAraNa bar3I bhrAMtiyAM paidA hotI haiN| 26
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhAraNAraThita satya aura zartarakSita zraddhA eka manovaijJAnika ne eka choTA sA prayoga kiyA-dhAraNAoM se kaise bhrAMtiyAM paidA hotI haiN| kAzI ke vizvanAtha maMdira meM vaha gayA aura zaMkara kI pratimA ke pAsa, zivaliMga ke pAsa, usane apanA haiTa utAra kara rakha diyaa| daravAje para jAkara usane eka AdamI, jo ajanabI AdamI aMdara A rahA thA, usane kahA, ruko, yaha zaMkara kI pratimA ke pAsa kyA rakhA huA hai tuma batA sakate ho? aba koI bhI nahIM kalpanA kara sakatA ki zaMkara kI pratimA ke pAsa aura haiTa hogA! usa AdamI ne gaura se dekhA aura usane kahA, kisI ne ghaMTA utAra kara rakha diyA hai| zaMkara kI pratimA ke pAsa ghaMTA kI to saMgati hai, haiTa kI bilakula nhiiN| zaMkara jI haiTa lagAe nahIM kbhii| to tuma soca bhI nahIM sakate, tumhArI dhAraNA praveza nahIM kara paatii| rAta aMdhere meM tuma nikalate ho aura tumheM bhUta-preta dikhAI par3ane zurU ho jAte haiN| ye tumhArI dhAraNAoM ke haiN| lakar3I kA khUTa khar3A hai aura tumheM bhUta dikhAI par3atA hai| aura tuma usameM saba hAtha-paira vagairaha jor3a lete ho| dhIre-dhIre AMkha kI pratimA bhI nikala AtI hai, ceharA bhI dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| tuma apanI dhAraNA se khar3A kara rahe ho| tuma maraghaTa se nikala sakate ho roja, agara tumheM patA na ho ki yaha maraghaTa hai| basa eka daphe patA cala gayA ki phira bhUta-preta mileNge| pahale nahIM mile; pahale tuma vahIM se nikalate the| kyoMki dhAraNA na thii| aba dhAraNA rUpa khar3A karatI hai| tuma jo dekhate ho, dhyAna rakhanA, jarUrI nahIM hai ki vahI ho-jo tuma dekha rahe ho, vaha ho bhI vhaaN| tuma vahI dekha lete ho jo tumhArI dhAraNA meM baiThA hai| tuma vahI suna lete ho jo tumhArI dhAraNA meM baiThA hai| aura jaba tuma bahuta taiyAra hokara jIvana ke pAsa jAte ho to tumhAre bhItara saMdha bhI nahIM hotI jisase jIvana praveza kara jaae| tumhArI taiyArI sakhta patthara kI dIvAra kI taraha khar3I hotI hai| jIvana kucha pUchatA hai, tuma kucha aura kahate ho| jIvana kucha mAMgatA hai, tuma kucha aura dete ho| tuma mila nahIM paate| isIlie to tuma becaina ho| kyA hai saMtApa manuSya kA? yahI ki vaha jIvita hai aura jIvita nahIM; yahI ki vaha jIvita hote hue bhI marA-marA jI rahA hai| usakA jIvana eka yathArtha nahIM hai, balki eka svapna hai| isa svapna ko hI hamane mAyA kahA hai| saMsAra to satya hai; lekina jisa saMsAra ko tuma dekha rahe ho, vaha satya nahIM hai| tumhArA dekhA huA saMsAra tumhArI dhAraNA se banAyA huA saMsAra hai, tumhArI kalpanA se bharA huA saMsAra hai| tuma apane jIvana meM khojane kI koziza karanA; kaI bAra tuma apane hI kAraNa, apanI hI dhAraNA ke kAraNa kucha kA kucha samajha lete ho|| eka hasIda phakIra huA, jhusiyaa| vaha eka gAMva se gujara rahA thaa| usake do ziSya sAtha the| acAnaka eka aurata daur3a kara AI aura lakar3I se usane jhusiyA para prahAra kiyaa| jhusiyA gira pdd'aa| aura vaha lakar3I aura uThA kara mArane hI vAlI thI ki ziSyoM ne kahA, yaha kyA karatI ho? to vaha strI bhI cauNkii| usane gaura se dekhA, sira se lahU baha rahA hai| usa strI kA pati bIsa sAla pahale bhAga gayA thaa| yaha jhusiyA usake pati jaisA lagatA thaa| dekha kara usane hoza kho diyA, krodha A gyaa| jhusiyA uTha kara khar3A huA, lahU poNchaa| vaha strI mAphI mAMgane lagI, paira para sira rakhane lgii| usane kahA ki ruka, tUne mujha para coTa hI nahIM kI, tUne apane pati para coTa kii| kabhI mila jAe to mAphI mAMga lenaa| mujhase mAphI mata mAMga! maiM mAphI dene vAlA kauna? tUne mujhe coTa hI nahIM kI, tUne apane pati ko , coTa kii| kabhI mila jAe, mAphI mAMga lenaa| mujhase terA kucha lenA-denA hI nahIM hai| jiMdagI meM kitanI bAra tuma kisI aura para coTa karate ho, jo coTa kisI aura para karanA cAhI thii| patnI para nArAja the, beTe para krodha nikAla lete ho| daphtara meM gussA hue the, patnI para TUTa par3ate ho| aura tumheM kabhI khayAla bhI nahIM hotA, tuma kyA kara rahe ho? kyoMki bAse DhaMga se jInA tumhArI Adata ho gaI hai| tuma sadA bhare-bhare ho| aura vaha bharA huA pana tumhArA na tumheM pahacAnane detA, na dekhane detA ki jIvana kI mAMga kyA hai| aura jIvana pratipala nayA mAMgatA hai| kyoMki nae mAMga se hI vaha tumheM nayA karatA hai| jIvana tumheM yuvA rakhatA hai| taiyArI tumheM bUr3hA kara detI hai| 27
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 taiyArI se bacanA, agara saMtatva kI tarapha jAnA ho| saMtatva kA koI riharsala nahIM hai| aura eka bAta dubArA nahIM duhrtii| isalie taiyArI kA koI upAya nahIM hai| hara ghar3I basa eka bAra ghaTatI hai aura kho jAtI hai| tuma sabhI buddhimAna ho! jaba ghar3I nikala jAtI hai taba tuma socate ho ki kyA karanA thaa| tumhArI buddhi jarA dera se AtI hai| kisI AdamI ne kucha kahA, tumane kucha uttara diyA; ghar3I bhara bAda tumheM yAda AtA hai ki agara yaha uttara diyA hotA to ThIka hotaa| buddhimAna kA lakSaNa hI yahI hai ki use uttara usa kSaNa meM Ae jaba uttara kI jarUrata hai| anyathA to buddha bhI bar3e UMce uttara khoja lete haiN| pratibhA kA eka hI lakSaNa hai ki vaha pachatAtI nhiiN| agara tuma pachatAte ho to pratibhA nahIM hai| aura pachatAvA kyoM paidA hotA hai| aura pratibhA kyoM nahIM janmatI? pratibhA to hara vyakti lekara paidA hotA hai, lekina taiyArI kI dhUla jama jAtI hai| tuma taiyArI ke bhItara se dekhate rahate ho| vahIM tuma cUkate ho| aisA huA ki mullA nasaruddIna ke gAMva meM samrATa kA Agamana huaa| vaha gAMva kA sabase bar3A bUr3hA thaa| to gAMva ke logoM ne kahA ki tumhI hamAre pratinidhi ho| aura gAMva ke loga Dare bhI the, gaira par3he-likhe the| mullA akelA likha-par3ha sakatA thaa| to tumhI samhAlo! / samrATa ke pahale vajIra aae| kyoMki gAMva gaMvAroM kA thA aura patA nahIM ve kaisA svAgata kareM, to unhoMne saba taiyArI karavA dii| mullA ko kahA ki dekho, kucha anargala mata bola denA, kyoMki yaha samrATa kA mAmalA hai| choTI sI bAta meM gardana calI jaae| aura tuma jarA kucha bakkAra ho, kucha bhI bolate rahate ho| yahAM jarA khayAla rakha kara bolnaa| eka-eka zabda kI kImata cukAnI pdd'egii| to behatara yaha hai ki tuma taiyArI kara lo| aura hama samrATa ko kaha rakheMge ki vaha tumase vahI pUche prazna jo tumane taiyAra kie haiN| to pahale vaha tumase pUchegA, tumhArI umra kitanI? to tuma batA denA ki sattara saal| phira vaha pUchegA ki tuma isa gAMva meM kitane samaya se rahate? to tuma tIsa sAla se rahate to kaha denA tIsa saal| aise pAMca-sAta prazna taiyAra karavA die aura kahA ki ThIka yAda rakhanA! jarA bhI bhUla-cUka na ho| mullA ne kaMThastha kara lie, mullA bilakula taiyAra thaa| samrATa aayaa| samrATa ne pUchA ki isa gAMva meM kaba se rahate ho? mullA muzkila meM par3A; kyoMki pahale samrATa ko pUchanA cAhie thA, tumhArI umra kitanI hai? aura vaha pUcha rahA hai, isa gAMva meM kitane dina se rahate ho? to mullA ne kahA, samrATa galatI kare to kare, apana kyoM galatI kareM! usane kahA, sattara saal| samrATa jarA cauNkaa| to usane kahA, aura tumhArI umra kitanI hai? mullA ne kahA, tIsa saal| samrATa ne kahA, tuma hoza meM ho yA pAgala! mullA ne kahA, hadda ho gii| ulaTe savAla tuma pUcha rahe ho; sIdhe javAba hama de rahe haiN| aura hoza meM hama haiM ki tuma? aura pAgala tuma ki hama? hama bilakula ThIka vahI javAba de rahe haiM, jo taiyAra kie gae haiN| eka bAra eka AdamI ne viMsaTana carcila ko bar3I muzkila meM DAla diyaa| vaha mullA nasaruddIna jaisA hI AdamI rahA hogaa| rAjanItijJa aksara yaha tarakIba karate haiM ki bhIr3a meM apane-apane AdamI chipA rakhate haiM, jo vakta para tAlI bajAte haiM, izAre para khar3e hokara prazna pUchate haiM vahI prazna jo rAjanItijJa javAba de sakatA hai| aura bhIr3a para prabhAva par3atA hai isakA ki dekho, saba javAba sApha-sApha de die| to viMsaTana carcila lar3a rahA thA eka cunaav| eka AdamI khar3A huA, usane bar3A kaThina savAla pUchA ki viMsaTana carcila ne bhI pasInA poNchaa| magara javAba aisA diyA ki vAha-vAha ho gii| taba eka dUsarA AdamI khar3A huaa| usane aura bhI kaThina savAla pUchA ki viMsaTana ke paira kaMpa jaaeN| bhIr3a sAMsa roka kara sunane lgii| viMsaTana ne use bhI aisA javAba diyA ki muMha kI khAkara raha gyaa| taba tIsarA AdamI khar3A huaa| khar3e hokara usane koTa ke khIse meM hAtha DAlA, phira paiMTa ke khIse meM hAtha DAlA, phira idhara dekhA, udhara dekhA, aura kahA ki mahAnubhAva, Apane jo prazna pUchane ko kahA thA, vaha ciTa kahIM kho gii| 28
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhAraNAraThita satya aura zartarahita zraddhA - kahate haiM, viMsaTana carcila aisI mAta kabhI nahIM khaayaa| aba usako kucha na sUjhA ki aba kyA khe| ve apane hI AdamI the, taiyAra the| nATaka to taiyArI se cala sakatA hai, jiMdagI nahIM cala sktii| netA taiyArI se cala sakate haiM, saMta nahIM cala sktaa| kyoMki netA udhAra haiN| tumhAre netA haiM, tuma jaise hI haiM; tumase bhI gae-bIte haiM, tabhI tumhAre netA haiN| coroM kA netA honA ho to bar3A cora honA jarUrI hai| beImAnoM kA netA honA ho to bar3A beImAna honA jarUrI hai| aura tuma bar3e hairAna ho, tuma hamezA kahate ho ki netA beImAna kyoM haiM? tumhAre netA nahIM ho sakate, agara beImAna na hoN| agara cora na hoM to tumhAre netA nahIM ho skte| aura phira tuma zikAyata karate ho ki cora kyoM haiM? jhUThe kyoM haiM? jhUThe na hoM to tumhArA netA honA kauna cAhegA? rAjanIti nATaka hai jhUTha kA, dharma nhiiN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'saMta ke apane koI nirNIta mata aura bhAva nahIM hote|' vaha khAlI jItA hai eka zUnya kI bhaaNti| na koI bhAva hai, na koI nirNaya hai| kSaNa jahAM khar3A kara detA hai, jaisA khar3A kara detA hai, jo uttara nikAla letA hai, vahI uttara hai, vahI usakA prati-uttara hai| vahI usakA pratisaMvedana hai| pUrva koI taiyArI nahIM hai| isalie saMta kabhI pachatAtA nahIM hai| kyoMki koI uttara usane taya hI na kiyA thA, jisake AdhAra para vaha soca sake ki yaha galata huA ki sahI huaa| vaha kabhI nahIM pchtaataa| kyoMki jaba kSaNa nikala gayA taba usa kSaNa ke saMbaMdha meM socatA hI nhiiN| kyoMki taba dUsarA kSaNa A gayA; phurasata kise hai? tumheM pIche ke saMbaMdha meM socane kI phurasata hai, tumheM Age ke saMbaMdha meM socane kI phurasata hai, saMta ko nhiiN| saMta ke lie vartamAna itanA pragAr3ha hai, saMta ke lie vartamAna itanA gaharA hai ki samaya kahAM hai ki pIche lauTa kara dekhe? samaya kahAM hai ki Age lauTa kara dekhe? yahUdI phakIra bAlasema se kisI ne pUchA ki maiM varSoM se sAdhanA kara rahA hUM aura maiMne apanI javAnI meM sunA thA ki agara tuma sammAna kA tiraskAra karo aura agara tuma lauTa-lauTa kara phikra na karo ki sammAna mila rahA hai ki nahIM, to tumheM jarUra sammAna milegA, aura atizaya se milegaa| Adara mata cAho aura Adara milegaa| pUjA mata cAho aura pUjA milegii| lekina aba mujhe cAlIsa sAla ho gae tapazcaryA karate-karate, abhI taka vaha ghaTanA ghaTI nhiiN| aba to mujhe usa kahAvata para bharosA uThane lagA hai| bAlasema ne kyA kahA? bAlasema ne kahA, kahAvata to vaisI kI vaisI sahI hai| tuma use pUrA nahIM kara pAe; tuma pIche lauTa-lauTa kara dekha rahe ho ki sammAna A rahA ki nahIM? tuma sammAna pAne ke lie hI sammAna kA tiraskAra kara rahe ho| yaha tiraskAra jhUThA hai| aura yaha taiyArI yaha taiyArI hI-bAdhA bana rahI hai| tuma phikra chodd'o| AtA hai yA nahIM AtA, kyA lenA-denA hai? taba AtA hai| lekina agara tuma isIlie chor3a rahe ho ki Ae, to tuma chor3a hI nahIM rahe ho| aura tuma lauTa-lauTa kara pIche dekhate rahoge ki abhI taka, abhI taka nahIM AyA, abhI taka sammAna nahIM milA, abhI taka duniyA meM pUjA zurU nahIM huI aura maiMne pUjA kI phikra chor3a rakhI hai tIsa varSoM se, cAlIsa varSoM se| yaha dekhanA hI batAtA hai ki phikra chor3I nhiiN| tuma pIche lauTa kara dekhate ho; kyoMki pachatAvA hai hAtha meN| tuma Age dekhate ho; kyoMki jo bhUla pIche ho gaI, Age na ho| isalie Age kA iMtajAma karate ho| aura iMtajAma ke kAraNa hI bhUla pIche ho gii| atIta tumane gaMvAyA, kyoMki tuma taiyAra the| bhaviSya bhI tuma gaMvAne kI taiyArI kara rahe ho, kyoMki tuma phira taiyAra ho rahe ho| saMta ke lie na to koI atIta hai, na koI bhaviSya hai| saMta ke lie yahI kSaNa basa, yahI kSaNa pryaapt| yahI kSaNa ekamAtra kSaNa hai| yahI kSaNa pUrA samaya hai| isa kSaNa ke na Age kucha hai, na pIche kucha hai| aura yaha itanA pragAr3ha hai ki samaya kisako hai? aura yaha itanA AnaMdapUrNa hai ki kauna lauTa kara pIche dekhe? aura yaha itanA gahana hai ki kauna Age
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 jAe? aura yaha itanA rasapUrNa hai ki jaise bhaMvarA baMda ho jAtA hai kamala meM, aisA saMta kSaNa meM baMda ho jAtA hai, kSaNa meM DUba jAtA hai| kSaNa ke pAra kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| kSaNa hI zAzvatatA hai| saMta ke na koI apane nirNaya haiM, na koI bhaav| vaha to darpaNa kI bhAMti hai| vaha to vahI prakaTa kara detA hai jo logoM ke bhAva haiM aura jo logoM ke nirNaya haiN| ___ jaba tuma saMta ke pAsa jAte ho to vaha tumheM prakaTa kara detA hai| tuma yaha mata socanA ki vaha apanI dhAraNAeM tumase kaha rahA hai; tuma yaha mata socanA ki vaha apane bhAva tumheM de rahA hai| jaba bhI tuma saMta ke pAsa jAo, yAda rakhanA ki saMta darpaNa hai, vaha tumhAre cehare ko hI tumheM dikhA detA hai| hAM, agara paMDita ke pAsa tuma jAoge to vaha tumheM apanI dhAraNAeM degA, apane vicAra degA, jJAna degaa| saMta ke pAsa tuma jAoge to vaha tumheM tumhAre sAmane prakaTa kara degaa| vaha mAdhyama ho jAegA tumheM Amane-sAmane karane kA, apane hI Amane-sAmane hone kA maukA degaa| __ mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| koI AdamI Akara kahatA hai ki maiM saMsAra nahIM chor3a sktaa| use maiM dekhatA hUM to maiM usase kahatA hUM, chor3ane kI koI jarUrata hI nhiiN| zAyada yaha AdamI logoM se jAkara kahegA ki maiM saMsAra chor3ane ke khilApha huuN| maiM kevala usakI hI tasvIra batA rahA thA aura maiM koziza kara rahA thA ki usakI hI tasvIra vaha pahacAna le| kyoMki usI pahacAna se vaha pAra jAegA, Age bar3hegA, vikAsa hogaa| apane pAra jAnA hI to paramAtmA se milanA hai| to usase maiM yaha kaha rahA thA, tU vyartha parezAna mata ho; ThIka hai, saMsAra chor3ane kI kyA jarUrata hai! saMsAra meM hI raha, dhyAna vahIM sAdhA jA sakatA hai| phira koI mere pAsa AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, maiM saMsAra chor3a cukA, maiM saMnyAsI hUM, aura Apa kyA logoM ko samajhAte haiM ki saMsAra meM rahane se hI jJAna milegA? usase maiM kahatA hUM, koI jarUrata nahIM saMsAra meM hone kii| parama saubhAgya hai terA ki saMsAra chUTa gyaa| aba tU lauTa-lauTa kara mata dekha; aba jo chUTa hI cukA chuTa hI cukaa| aba parama AnaMdita ho aura isa kSaNa kA upayoga kr| vaha logoM se jAkara kahegA ki maiM sAtha detA hUM, salAha detA hUM, chor3a do saba! maiMne kucha bhI nahIM kiyA; maiMne koI salAha nahIM dI kisI ko| maiMne kevala usako hI darpaNa btaayaa| aura tuma jahAM ho vahIM se to pAra honA hai| tuma jahAM ho vahIM se to yAtrA karanI hai| saMsArI saMnyAsI nahIM ho sakatA aaj| jo ho hI nahIM sakatA, usakI bAta kyA karanI? saMnyAsI jo ho hI cukA hai, aba gRhastha hone kA aura ... upadrava usake sira para kyoM DAlanA? merI koI dhAraNA nahIM hai| tuma jahAM ho, vahIM se tumheM kaise pAra jAne kA mArga mila jaae| vaha bhI tumhAre sAtha jabaradastI karUM ki tumheM usa mArga para jAnA hI cAhie to hiMsA ho jaaegii| vaha bhI tumhArI marjI hai| mArga khola denA, mArga sApha kara denaa| phira tumhArI mauja hai! tuma calo to ThIka, na calo to ThIka! loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, Apa apane saMnyAsiyoM ko anuzAsana kyoM nahIM dete ki itane baje uTho, itane baje soo, yaha khAo, yaha karo, yaha mata karo! maiM kauna hUM kisI ko anuzAsana dene vAlA? unake jIvana meM dhyAna kI jyoti A jAe, vahI unakA anuzAsana bnegii| usa dhyAna kI jyoti se hI ve caleMge; jo unheM ThIka hogA, vaha kreNge| aura jo eka ke lie ThIka hai, vaha dUsare ke lie ThIka nahIM hai| aura jo eka ke lie mArga hai, vahI dUsare ke lie kumArga ho jAtA hai| jo eka ke lie auSadhi hai, vahI dUsare ke lie jahara ho jAtA hai| jo eka ke lie pathya hai, vahI dUsare ke lie mauta ho sakatI hai| isalie maiM kauna hUM anuzAsana dene vAlA? aura jo bhI anuzAsana Upara se die jAte haiM, ve kArAgRha bana jAte haiN| anuzAsana AnA cAhie tumhAre bhItara se, tumhAre bodha se, tumhArI samajha se, tumhArI prajJA se| to maiM tumheM prajJA kI tarapha izArA de sakatA hUM, lekina anuzAsana nhiiN| 30
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhAraNArahita satya aura zartarahita zraddhA - saMta eka darpaNa hai| aura jaba tuma saMta ke pAsa jAo to bahuta samhala kara jaanaa| kyoMki vaha tumhIM ko batAegA, aura tuma samajhoge ki yaha usakI dhAraNA hai| vaha tumhIM ko prakaTa kara degaa| vaha tumhIM ko tumhAre sAmane rakha degA ki yaha rahe tuma! sulajhA lo, ulajhA lo; jo tumheM karanA ho| lekina vaha tumheM khola kara rakha degaa| agara tuma samajhadAra ho-thor3e bhI samajhadAra ho-to tuma usa sulajhAva se bar3e kImatI sUtra pA loge; tumhArA pUrA patha khula jaaegaa| agara tuma bilakula hI buddhihIna ho to tuma saMta ke pAsa jAkara aura bhI upadrava hokara lauttoge| kyoMki jo usane batAyA thA darpaNa kI taraha, use tuma Adeza smjhoge| jaina zAstroM meM eka bar3I adabhuta bAta hai| ve kahate haiM, tIrthaMkara upadeza dete haiM, Adeza nhiiN| upadeza aura Adeza kA yahI pharka hai| upadeza kA matalaba yaha hai : kaha diyA, mAnanA ho mAno; na mAnanA ho na mAno; batA diyA, calanA ho calo; na calanA ho na clo| Adeza kA matalaba hai: calanA pdd'egaa| pUchA hI kyoM thA agara nahIM calanA thA? Adeza kA artha hai: lo kasama, vrata lo! upadeza kA artha hai: jo mere bhItara jhalakA tumheM dekha kara, vaha kaha diyA; isako tuma jIvana kA baMdhana mata banA lenaa| isa para cala sako, calanA; na cala sako, phikra mata karanA, ciMtA mata banA lenaa| yaha tumhAre Upara bojha na ho jaae| saba Adeza bojha ho jAte haiM; kyoMki Adeza patthara kI taraha haiN| upadeza phUloM kI taraha haiM, ve bojha nahIM hote| nAnaka eka gAMva meM Akara tthhre| to gAMva bar3e phakIroM kA gAMva thA, bar3e saMta the vahAM; sUphiyoM kI bastI thii| to sUphiyoM kA jo pradhAna thA usane eka kaTore meM dUdha bhara kara bhejaa| kaTorA pUrA bharA thaa| nAnaka baiThe the gAMva ke bAhara eka kueM ke pATa pr| maradAnA aura bAlA gIta gA rahe the| nAnaka subaha ke dhyAna meM the| kaTorA bhara kara dUdha AyA to bAlA aura maradAnA ne samajhA ki phakIra ne svAgata ke lie dUdha bhejA hai-subaha ke nAzte ke lie| lekina nAnaka ne pAsa kI jhAr3I se eka phUla tor3A, dUdha ke kaTore meM rakha diyaa| dUdha to eka bUMda bhI nahIM samA sakatA thA usa kaTore meM, vaha pUrA bharA thA; lekina phUla Upara tira gyaa| choTA sA phUla jhAr3I kA, jaMgalI jhAr3I kA phUla, Upara tira gyaa| kahA, kaTorA vApasa le jaao| maradAnA aura bAlA ne kahA, yaha Apane kyA kiyA? yaha to nAzte ke lie dUdha AyA thaa| aura hama kucha samajhe nhiiN| unhoMne kahA, ruko, sAMjha taka smjhoge|| kyoMki sAMjha ko vaha phakIra nAnaka ke caraNoM meM A gyaa| usane caraNa chue aura kahA ki svAgata hai ApakA! taba maradAnA aura bAlA, nAnaka ke ziSya kahane lage, hameM aba artha khola kara kaheM! to nAnaka ne kahA, isa phakIra ne bhejA thA dUdha kA kaTorA pUrA bhara kara ki aba yahAM aura phakIroM kI jarUrata nahIM hai, bastI pUrI bharI hai| yahAM vaise hI kAphI guru haiM; aura guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| ziSyoM kI talAza hai, guru to jyAdA haiN| aura aba Apa aura A gae, isase aura upadrava hogA, kucha sAra nahIM hone vaalaa| Apa kahIM aura jaaeN| to maiMne phUla rakha kara usa para bheja diyA ki maiM to eka phUla kI bhAMti hUM, koI jagaha na bharUMgA, tumhArI kaTorI para tira jaauuNgaa| Adeza patthara kI bhAMti hai; upadeza phUla kI bhAMti hai| upadeza jaba tumheM koI saMta detA hai to vaha tumheM bharatA nahIM, tumhAre Upara phUla kI taraha tira jAtA hai| usakI sugaMdha kA anusaraNa tuma kara sako to tumhArA jIvana bhI vaisA phUla jaisA ho jaaegaa| na kara sako to saMta tumhAre Upara bojha nahIM hai| Adeza bojha hai| Adeza! miliTarI meM denA to ThIka hai Adeza; kyoMki vahAM aMdhoM kI katAra khar3I karanI hai, vahAM buddhihInoM kI jamAta banAnI hai| isalie janarala Adeza de, vaha to samajha meM AtA hai; saMta Adeza de, vaha bilakula samajha meM nahIM aataa| saMta koI sainika khar3e nahIM kara rahA hai| sainika aura saMta bilakula viparIta haiN| sainika ko Adeza denA par3atA hai| aura agara tumheM bhI saMtatva kI tarapha le jAnA ho, upadeza kAphI hai| ve logoM ke mata va bhAva ko sirpha jhalakA dete haiN|
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 kahatA hai lAotse, 'sajjana ko maiM zubha karAra detA hUM, durjana ko bhI zubha karAra detA hUM; sadaguNa kI yahI zobhA hai|' zaitAna kauna hai? zaitAna vaha hai jo azubha ko to zubha kahatA hai, bure ko ThIka kahatA hai, rAta ko dina kahatA hai, zubha ko azubha kahatA hai, dina ko rAta batAtA hai, phUla ko kAMTA samajhAtA hai| vaha zaitAna hai| sAdhAraNajana kauna hai? sAdhAraNajana jo zaitAna aura saMta ke bIca meM hai| vaha zubha ko zubha kahatA hai, azubha ko azubha kahatA hai, dina ko dina, rAta ko raat| saMta kauna hai? saMta zubha ko to zubha kahatA hI hai, azubha ko bhI zubha kahatA hai| dina ko to dina kahatA hI hai, rAta ko bhI dina kahatA hai| phUla ko to phUla kahatA hI hai, kAMTe ko bhI phUla kahatA hai| kyoM? kyoMki saMtatva kI ghaTanA jaise hI ghaTI, azubha dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jAtA hai| kahanA nahIM par3atA, dikhatA hI nhiiN| jisane phUla ko dekha liyA, use kAMTA dikhegA? isa gaNita ko thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| aura jisane kAMTe ko dekha liyA aura kAMTe meM cubha gayA, use phUla dikhAI par3egA? kabhI tumane dekhA hai ki gulAba kI jhAr3I meM gae aura kAMTA cubha gayA aura khUna nikalane lagA, darda hone lagA; phira phUla dikhAI par3egA? phira phUla dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'taa| phira tuma krodha se bhare Ate ho| aura agara tumhArI jiMdagI bhara aise hI kAMToM ko cunane meM bIta gaI ho to tuma kahane lagoge ki phUla saba jhUThe haiM, dUra ke sapane haiM, dUra ke Dhola suhAvane haiM; pAsa jAo, kAMTe milate haiM; phUla saba dUra ke dikhAI par3ate haiM, haiM nahIM; mRga-marIcikA hai| aura jisane kAMTe hI kAMTe ko jAnA, dhIre-dhIre phUla jhUThA ho jAtA hai, dhUmila ho jAtA hai| bharosA hI nahIM AtA ki kAMToM bharI duniyA meM phUla ho kaise sakatA hai? yahI tumhAre sAtha huA hai| tumane durjana gine haiM, bure ko jAnA hai, azubha ko pahacAnA hai, cora, beImAna, luTere, sabako tuma jAnate ho, unase tumhArA gaharA paricaya hai; isalie tumheM bharosA hI nahIM AtA ki saMta ho bhI sakatA hai| saMta ko bhI tuma dekhate ho to vaise hI dekhate ho ki hogA koI cora, basa dera-abera kI bAta hai, patA cala jaaegaa| dUsare cora pakar3a gae, yaha abhI taka pakar3A nahIM gayA, basa itanA hI pharka hai| aura jyAdA pharka ho nahIM sktaa| saMta ke pAsa bhI jAte ho to tuma apanI jeba pakar3e rakhate ho ki patA nahIM kATa le| sAvadhAna rahate ho| kyoMki kitanA dhokhA khA cuke ho, aba bharosA kaise ho? tumane itanI azraddhA jAnI hai jIvana meM ki zraddhA kA phUla aba vizvAsa yogya nahIM / rhaa| itanA dhokhA, itanI pravaMcanA, ki bharosA kaise kareM! isase ThIka ulaTI ghaTanA saMta ko ghaTatI hai| usane aisA phUla jAnA hai jIvana meM, aisI sugaMdha, ki kaise bharosA kare ki kahIM kAMTA bhI ho sakatA hai! aura agara hogA to phUla kI rakSA ke lie hI hogaa| haiM bhI kAMTe gulAba meM phUla kI rakSA ke lie hii| ve phUla ko bacAte haiM, ve phUla ke praharI haiM, paharA de rahe haiN| ve phUla ke duzmana nahIM haiN| ve kisI ko cubhane ke lie nahIM haiM vahAM, koI agara phUla ko tor3e to rakSA ke lie haiN| phUla ke mitra haiM, saMgI-sAthI haiN| phUla kA parivAra haiN| Akhira kAMTA bhI usI rasa se banatA hai, jisase phUla banatA hai| donoM ke bhItara eka hI rasadhAra bahatI hai| ve alaga-alaga ho bhI nahIM skte| jisane ThIka se phUla ko jAnA, usako kAMTe meM se bhI kAMTApana calA jAtA hai| aura jisane eka bhI saMta jAna liyA, yaha sArA saMsAra saMtatva se bhara jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha zraddhA itanI aparaMpAra hai, usakI mahimA itanI anaMta hai, ki phira kauna bharosA karegA ki koI cora ho sakatA hai| jahAM aise saMtatva kA phUla khilatA hai pRthvI para, AkAza meM, vahAM kaise koI cora ho sakatA hai? taba tumhArA gaNita tumase kahegA ki hai to yaha bhI saMta, abhI taka pahacAnA nahIM gyaa| hai to yaha bhI saMta, bhalA isake kRtya viparIta jAte hoN| bhalA yaha isa taraha ke DhaMga kara rahA ho ki saMta nahIM hai, hai to sNt| bhItara chipA huA
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhAraNArahita satya aura zartarahita zraddhA saMtatva tumheM dikhAI hI par3atA rhegaa| taba tumheM do taraha ke saMta hoMgeH eka aMgAre kI taraha prakaTa, dUsare rAkha meM dabe hue| aMgArA cAhe prakaTa ho, cAhe rAkha meM, svabhAva to eka hI hai| to kucha saMta jo aMgAre kI taraha jAjvalyamAna haiM, aura kucha saMta jina para rAkha jama gaI hai kRtyoM kii| karma kA hI bheda hai, svabhAva kA koI bheda nahIM hai| kahate haiM lAotse, 'sajjana ko maiM zubha karAra detA hUM, durjana ko bhI zubha karAra detA hUM; sadaguNa kI yahI zobhA hai|' aura jaba taka tuma donoM ko zubha na kaha sako, taba taka jAnanA, sadaguNa avatarita nahIM huaa| taba taka tumane sadaguNa nahIM jaanaa| ___ eka phakIra ko aspatAla meM bhartI kiyA gyaa| DAkTara bar3A hairAna thaa| vaha usakI bAMha para malahama-paTTI kara rahA thA aura mana meM soca rahA thaa| Akhira vaha na soca pAyA to usane pUchA ki maiM jarA cakita hUM! kyoMki yaha jo ghAva hai, ghor3e kA kATA huA nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki choTA hai ghaav| yaha kutte kA kATA bhI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki yaha bar3A hai| yaha kisa taraha ke jAnavara kA ghAva hai, maiM samajha hI nahIM pA rhaa| usa phakIra ne haMsa kara kahA, yaha kisI taraha ke jAnavara kA ghAva nahIM hai; eka sajjana puruSa ne kATA hai| lekina usane kahA, eka sajjana puruSa ne| jisane kATA hai, vaha bhI sajjana puruSa hai| kRtya kA bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| bhItara jo chipA hai ! rAkha kA kyA mUlya hai? bhItara jo aMgArA chipA hai| 'ImAnadAra kA maiM bharosA karatA hUM, aura jhUThe kA bhI bharosA karatA hUM; sadaguNa kI yahI zraddhA hai|' aura taba taka tuma apane ko zraddhAlu mata kahanA, jaba taka tuma unhIM para zraddhA kara sako jo zubha haiN| kyoMki usa zraddhA meM kyA jAna? usa zraddhA kA mUlya kyA? agara maiM acchA hUM aura isalie tuma zraddhA karate ho to tumhArI zraddhA kI kyA kImata? agara tuma saMta para zraddhA kara lete ho to isameM saMta kA guNa hogA, tumhArI zraddhA kA kyA guNa hai? lekina jisa dina tuma asaMta para zraddhA kara sakoge, usa dina tumhArI zraddhA kA guNa prakaTa huA, usa dina aba saMtatva-asaMtatva gauNa ho gae, aba tumhAre hRdaya kA bhAva pradhAna hai| aura vahI zraddhA tumhArI nAva bnegii| vahI zraddhA jo koI apavAda nahIM jAnatI, jo saMta para to karatI hI hai, asaMta para bhI karatI hai, jo bezarta hai| jo yaha nahIM kahatI ki tuma aisA karoge to maiM zraddhA karUMgA, jo kahatI hai tuma kucha bhI karo, zraddhA merA svabhAva hai| tuma corI karo to zraddhA, tuma dAna do to zraddhA, tuma kucha bhI karo, tumhAre karane se merI zraddhA DagamagAegI nhiiN| tumhArA karanA aura merI zraddhA kA honA alaga-alaga bAteM haiN| merI zraddhA mere bhItara kA svAsthya hai| usase tumhArA kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| jisa dina tuma cora para bhI zraddhA kara sakoge-usa cora para jo bahuta bAra tumheM dhokhA de cukA, bahuta bAra kATa cukA jo bicchU, phira bhI tuma zraddhA karate rahoge-vaisI zraddhA hI nAva banatI hai| bezarta zraddhA nAva banatI hai| saMtoM para to zraddhA napuMsaka bhI kara lete haiN| jinake bhItara koI zraddhA nahIM hai ve bhI kara lete haiM, kyoMki karanI par3atI hai, majabUrI hai| lekina jisa dina tuma bure para bhI zraddhA karate ho, usa dina tumhAre bhItara zraddhA kA pahalI daphA phUla khilatA hai| aura aba isa phUla ko koI tUphAna na miTA skegaa| kyoMki aba tUphAna bhI saMgI-sAthI hai| tuma usa para bhI zraddhA karate ho| aba tumhAre viparIta koI bhI na rhaa| aba yaha jagata zatruoM se khAlI ho gyaa| kyoMki zatru para bhI aba tumhArI zraddhA hai| aba tumane zraddhA kA eka AkAza apane cAroM tarapha nirmita kara liyA, jisakI koI sImA nhiiN| aisI zraddhA hI le jAegI paramAtmA tk| isase kama meM kAma na kabhI calA hai, aura na cala sakatA hai| 'saMta saMsAra meM zAMtipUrvaka, layabaddhatA ke sAtha jIte haiN| saMsAra ke logoM ke bIca-aise saMtoM ke mAdhyama se-hRdayoM kA sammilana hotA hai| di pIpula oNpha di varlDa Ara braoNTa inaTu e kamyuniTI oNpha haartt|' 33
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 sArI duniyA eka hRdaya kA sammilana bana jAtI hai--aise saMta ke mAdhyama se, jo apanI bhItarI zAMti aura layabaddhatA meM jItA hai| jaba tumhAre bhItara zraddhA rahI, azraddhA na rahI, to layabaddhatA A gii| jaba tumhAre bhItara prema hI rahA, ghRNA na rahI, kyoMki ghRNA karane yogya koI na rahA; jaba tumhAre bhItara bharosA hI rahA, saMdeha na rahA; kyoMki aba saMdeha karane yogya koI nahIM, tumane bure para bhI bharosA kara liyA, aba saMdeha kI tumane jar3eM kATa dI, to tumhAre bhItara eka parama layabaddhatA aura zAMti kA janma hotA hai| isa mahAsaMgIta kA nAma hI saMtatva hai| aura jaba bhI kisI eka vyakti ke bhItara aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vaha vyakti isa jagata kA hRdaya ho jAtA hai| usa vyakti ke Ara-pAra hajAroM hRdaya Dolate haiM, gujarate haiM usa hRdaya se, aura una hajAroM hRdayoM kI eka kamyuniTI, eka parivAra nirmita ho jAtA hai| buddha ke pAsa aisA parivAra banA, lAotse ke pAsa aisA parivAra banA, jIsasa ke pAsa aisA parivAra bnaa| vahI parivAra jaba bhraSTa hotA hai to saMpradAya banatA hai| parivAra to tumhArI zraddhA se banatA hai; saMpradAya tumhAre janma se| saMpradAya tuma khUna se lekara Ate ho; parivAra tumheM apanA khUna dekara banAnA par3atA hai| parivAra ke lie tumheM balidAna honA par3atA hai| jaba tuma kisI saMta para aisA bharosA le Aoge, aisA bharosA jo asaMta ko bhI apane bAhara nahIM chor3atA hai, nirapavAda, tabhI tuma saMta ke hRdaya se gujroge| anyathA tuma bAhara-bAhara bhaTaka sakate ho, usake zarIra ko cha sakate ho, lekina usakI aMtarAtmA se vaMcita raha jaaoge| aura jaba tuma usake aMtarAtmA se gujarate ho to saMta sadaguru ho jAtA hai| usake Asa-pAsa prema kA eka parivAra banatA hai| vahI parivAra isa jagata meM zreSThatama ghaTanA hai| usase UMcI koI ghaTanA isa pRthvI para nahIM ghtttii| aura jo usa ghaTanA se gujara gayA, vaha dubArA isa pRthvI para vApasa nahIM lauTatA hai| jo eka bAra saMta ke hRdaya meM basa gayA, usake lie basa aba eka hRdaya aura basane ko rahA, vaha paramAtmA kA hai| saMta ke dvAra se vaha paramAtmA meM vilIna ho jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| 34
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana aura mRtyu ke pAra
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 50 THE PRESERVING OF LIFE Out of life death enters. The companions (organs) of life are thirteen; The companions (organs) of death are also thirteen. What send man to death in this life are also (these) thirteen. How is it so? Because of the intense activity of multiplying life. It has been said that he who is a good preserver of his life Meets no tigers, or wild buffaloes on land, Is not vulnerable to weapons in the field of battle. The horns of the wild buffalo are powerless against him; The paws of the tiger are useless against him; The weapons of the soldier cannot avail against him. How is it so? Because he is beyond death. adhyAya 50 jIvana kA saMrakSaNa jIvana se hI nikala kara mRtyu AtI hai| jIvana ke AthI (aMga) teraha hai, mRtyu ke bhI sAthI (aMga) teraha hai, aura jo manuSya ko isa jIvana meM mRtyu ke ghara bhejate haiM, ve bhI teraha hI haiN| yaha kaise hotA hai? jIvana ko vistAra dene kI tIvra karmazIlatA ke kaarnn| kahate haiM, jo jIvana kA sahI saMrakSaNa karatA hai, use jamIna para bAgha yA bhaiMse se sAmanA nahIM hotA, na yuddha ke maiMdAna meM zastra use cheda sakate haiM, jaMgalI bhaiMsoM ke sIMga usake sAmane zaktihIna hai, bAghoM ke paMje usake samakSa vyartha haiM, aura nikoM ke hathiyAra nikamme hai| yaha kaise hotA hai? kyoMki vaha mRtyu ke pare hai|
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ji se tuma jIvana kI bhAMti jAnate ho vaha apane bhItara mRtyu ko chipAe hai| jIvana Upara kI hI parta hai; bhItara mRtyu muMha bAe khar3I hai| aura agara tumane jIvana ko sirpha jIvana jAnA, bhItara chipI mRtyu ko na pahacAnA, to tuma jIvana ko jAnane se vaMcita hI raha jaaoge| mRtyu jIvana ke viparIta nahIM hai| mRtyu jIvana kI saMgI-sAthina hai| ve do nahIM haiM; ve eka hI ghaTanA ke do chora haiN| jIvana jisakA prAraMbha hai, mRtyu usI kI parisamApti hai| gaMgotrI aura gaMgAsAgara alaga-alaga nhiiN| mUlasrota hI aMta bhI hai| janma ke sAtha hI tumane maranA zurU kara diyaa| ise agara na pahacAnA, to jo satya hai, jo jIvana kA yathArtha hai, usase tumhArA koI bhI saMbaMdha na ho paaegaa| agara tumane jIvana ko jIvana jAnA, aura mRtyu ko jIvana se pRthaka aura viparIta jAnA, to tuma cUka ge| phira tumheM bAra-bAra bhaTakanA hogaa| aura tuma use bhI na pahacAna pAoge jo donoM ke pAra hai| kyoMki jaba tuma jIvana aura mRtyu ko hI na pahacAna pAe to una donoM ke pAra jo hai, use tuma kaise pahacAna pAoge? aura vahI tuma ho| kabIra ne kahA hai : marate-marate jaga muA, aurasa marA na koy|| sArA jaga marate-marate mara rahA hai, lekina ThIka rUpa se maranA koI bhI nahIM jaantaa| eka sayAnI ApanI, phira bahuri na maranA hoy| lekina kabIra eka sayAnI mauta marA, aura phira dubArA use lauTa kara na maranA pdd'aa| jo bhI ThIka se marane kA rAja jAna gayA, vaha jIne kA rAja bhI jAna gyaa| kyoMki ve do bAteM nahIM haiN| aura jAnate hI donoM ke pAra ho gyaa| aura pAra ho jAnA hI mukti hai| pAra ho jAnA hI parama satya hai| na to tuma jIvana ho aura na tuma mRtyu ho| tumane apane ko jIvana mAnA hai, isalie tumheM apane ko mRtyu bhI mAnanI pdd'egii| tumane jIvana ke sAtha apanA saMbaMdha jor3A hai to mRtyu ke sAtha saMbaMdha koI dUsarA kyoM jor3egA? tumheM hI jor3anA pdd'egaa| jaba taka tuma jIvana ko pakar3a kara Asakta rahoge, taba taka mRtyu bhI tumhAre bhItara chipI rhegii| jisa dina tuma jIvana ko bhI pheMka doge kUr3e-karkaTa kI bhAMti, usI dina mRtyu bhI tumase alaga ho jaaegii| tabhI tumhArI pratimA nikhregii| tabhI tuma apane pUre nikhAra meM, apanI pUrI mahimA meM prakaTa hooge| usake pahale tuma paridhi para hI rhoge| mRtyu bhI paridhi hai aura jIvana bhii| tuma donoM se bhItara, aura donoM ke pAra, aura donoM kA atikramaNa kara jAte ho| yaha jo atikramaNa kara jAne vAlA sUtra hai, ise cAho AtmA kaho, cAhe paramAtmA kaho, cAhe nirvANa kaho, mokSa kaho, jo tumhArI marjI ho| alaga-alaga jJAniyoM ne alaga-alaga nAma die haiM, lekina bAta eka hI kahI hai| sabai sayAne eka mt|
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 aura agara sayAnoM meM tumheM bheda dikhAI par3e to apanI bhUla smjhnaa| vaha bheda tumhArI nAsamajhI ke kAraNa dikhAI par3atA hogaa| sayAnoM ke kahane ke DhaMga alaga-alaga hoNge| hone hI caahie| sayAnoM ke vyaktitva alaga-alaga haiN| ve jo bhI boleMge, vaha alaga-alaga hogaa| unake gItoM ke zabda kitane hI alaga hoM, lekina unakA gIta eka hI hai| aura saMgIta ve alaga-alaga vAdyoM para uThA rahe hoMge, lekina unakA saMgIta eka hI hai, unakI layabaddhatA eka hI hai| jo kabIra ne kahA hai vahI lAotse kaha rahA hai-apane DhaMga se| lAotse ke eka-eka vacana ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'jIvana se hI nikala kara mRtyu AtI hai| AuTa oNpha lAipha Detha ennttrs|' to tuma aisA mata socanA ki mRtyu kahIM alaga khar3I hai| aisA mata socanA ki mRtyu koI durghaTanA hai| aisA mata socanA ki mRtyu kahIM bAhara se AtI hai; koI bhejatA hai| tumhAre bhItara hI mRtyu bar3I ho rahI hai| tumhAre sAtha hI cala rahI hai| agara tuma bAyAM kadama ho to mRtyu dAyAM, agara tuma dAyAM kadama ho to mRtyu baayaaN| vaha tumhArA hI pahalU hai| eka paira tumhArA jIvana hai to dUsarA paira tumhArI mauta hai| vaha tumhAre sAtha hI bar3ha rahI hai| tuma jaba bhojana kara rahe ho taba jIvana ko hI gati nahIM mila rahI hai, mRtyu ko bhI mila rahI hai| jaba tuma zvAsa le rahe ho to jIvana hI usase zaktimAna nahIM ho rahA hai, mRtyu bhI ho rahI hai| tumhArI hara zvAsa meM chipI hai| bhItara AtI zvAsa agara jIvana hai to bAhara jAtI zvAsa mRtyu hai| isalie tuma aisA mata socanA ki mRtyu kahIM bhaviSya meM hai, dUra; sattara-assI sAla bAda ghttegii| aise hI TAla-TAla kara to tumane jIvana gaMvAyA hai; yahI soca-soca kara ki kabhI hogI, abhI kyA jaldI hai| aura mRtyu abhI ho rahI hai| kyoMki saMsAra isa kSaNa ke atirikta kisI samaya ko jAnatA hI nahIM; koI bhaviSya nahIM hai| astitva ke lie vartamAna hI ekamAtra samaya hai| jo bhI ho rahA hai abhI ho rahA hai| isI kSaNa tuma paidA bhI ho rahe ho, isI kSaNa tuma mara bhI rahe ho| isI kSaNa jIvana, isI kSaNa maut| ve do kinAre; tumhArI jIvana kI saritA unake bIca isI kSaNa baha rahI hai| to tuma jo bhI kara rahe ho, vaha donoM ke lie hI bhojana bnegaa| tuma uThoge to jIvana uThA aura mauta bhI uThI; tuma / baiThoge to jIvana baiThA aura mauta bhI baitthii|| to pahalI bAta lAotse kahatA hai ki mRtyu ko tuma apane se alaga mata samajha lenaa| sAre jagata meM, sAre purANoM meM kathAeM haiN| sabhI kathAeM dhokhA detI haiN| dhokhA yaha detI haiM ki mauta koI bhejatA hai| koI yamadUta AtA hai bhaiMse para savAra hokara, yA ki koI yamarAja bhejatA hai mRtyu ko tumheM lene ke lie| ye saba bAteM kahAniyAM haiN| mRtyu usI dina A gaI jisa dina tuma paidA hue; tumhAre janma ke bIja meM hI chipI thii| aba to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki bahuta jaldI isa bAta ke upAya ho jAeMge ki jaise hI baccA garbha dhAraNa karegA vaise hI hama patA lagA leMge ki kitane dina jiMdA rhegaa| kyoMki vaha jo pahalA bIja hai, usa bIja meM blU-priMTa hai, usa bIja meM pUrI kathA chipI hai ki yaha kitane sAla jIegA-sattara, ki assI, ki pacAsa, ki dasa, ki paaNc| jyotiSI to hAra gae bhaviSya ke saMbaMdha meM batA-batA kara; vijJAna jaldI hI batAne meM pUrI taraha samartha ho jaaegaa| to bacce ke sarTiphikeTa ke sAtha, ki bacce kA janma huA, tuma jAkara sarTiphikeTa le A sakoge vaijJAnika se ki yaha kitane dina jIegA, kitanI isakI umra hogii| mauta usI dina A gaI jisa dina yaha paidA huaa| kahIM aura mauta ghaTane vAlI nahIM hai| isalie tuma TAla na skoge| isalie posTapona karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| . aura tuma TAlate ho| aura tuma bhI bhalIbhAMti pahacAnate ho isa bAta ko ki roja tuma bUr3he ho rahe ho, roja tuma mara rahe ho| roja tumhAre hAtha se jIvana-UrjA chUTI jAtI hai; roja tuma khAlI ho rahe ho| lekina phira bhI tuma TAlate ho| vaha kahAnI tumheM sahAyatA detI hai ki mauta kahIM aMta meM hai, jaldI kyA hai| abhI aura dUsare kAma kara lo| 38
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana aura mRtyu ke pAra isIlie tuma dharma ko bhI TAlate ho| kyoMki jisane mauta ko TAlA, usane dharma ko bhI ttaalaa| jisane mauta ko AMkha bhara kara dekhA, vaha dharma ko na TAla skegaa| kyoMki dharma mauta ke pAra jAne kA vijJAna hai| tuma bImArI hI TAla dete ho to auSadhi ko TAlane meM kyA kaThinAI hai? isIlie to pazuoM meM koI dharma nahIM hai, vRkSoM meM koI dharma nahIM hai| kyoMki unheM mRtyu kA koI bodha nahIM hai| choTe bacce paidA hote se dhArmika nahIM ho sakate; choTe bacce paidA hote se to adhArmika hoMge hii| kyoMki ve paudhoM jaise haiM, pazuoM jaise haiN| unheM bhI mauta kA koI patA nhiiN| saca to yaha hai ki jisa dina bacce ko pahalI daphe mauta kA patA calatA hai, usI dina bacapana samApta ho gayA, usI dina bhaya praviSTa ho gayA, usI dina vaha paudhoM aura pazuoM kI duniyA kA hissA na rhaa| adama Idana ke bagIce ke bAhara nikAla diyA gyaa| aba vaha bagIce kA hissA nahIM hai| jisa dina bacce ko patA cala gayA ki mauta hai usI dina vaha bUr3hA ho gyaa| lekina phira jiMdagI bhara hama TAlate haiM ki hai mauta jarUra, lekina abhI nahIM hai| abhI nahIM karake hama apane ko sAMtvanA dete haiN| phira hameM yaha bhI dikhAI par3atA hai : jaba bhI koI maratA hai koI dUsarA hI maratA hai; hama to kabhI marate nhiiN| kabhI yaha par3osI maratA hai, kabhI vaha par3osI maratA hai| to mana meM hama eka bhrAMti saMjoe rakhate haiM ki mauta sadA dUsare kI hotI hai, apanI nhiiN| aura abhI bahuta dera hai| aura AdamI ke mana kI kSamatA itanI nahIM hai ki vaha tIsa, cAlIsa, pacAsa sAla laMbI bAta soca ske| AdamI ke mana kA prakAza choTe se miTTI ke dIe kA prakAza hai, basa do-cAra phITa taka par3atA hai; isase jyAdA nhiiN| cAra kadama dikhAI par3ate haiM, bs| utanA kAphI bhI hai| isalie jaba bhI tuma kisI cIja ko bahuta dUra TAla dete ho to vaha na hone ke barAbara ho jAtI hai| jaise tumase kahe ki tumhArI mRtyu abhI hone vAlI hai, koI batAe ki abhI tuma mara jAoge ghar3I bhara meM, to tumhArA ro-rodha kaMpa jaaegaa| lekina koI kahe ki maroge sattara sAla meM; kucha bhI nahIM kNptaa| sattara sAla itanA laMbA phAsalA hai ki tumheM karIba-karIba aisA lagatA hai ki sattara sAla itane dUra hai; anaMtatA mAlUma hotI hai| koI Dara kI abhI jarUrata nhiiN| phira sattara sAla hAtha meM haiM, hama kucha upAya bhI kara sakate haiM bacane ke| lekina agara abhI hI mauta ho rahI ho to upAya bhI nahIM hai karane kA samaya bhI nahIM hai| taba tuma kaMpa jAte ho; taba tuma bhayabhIta ho jAte ho| lekina kyA pharka hai, mauta sattara sAla bAda ghaTe ki sAta kSaNa bAda? mauta ghttegii| agara mauta ghaTegI to ghaTa hI gii| yahI to buddha ne kahA murde ko dekha kr| vaha tuma nahIM kahate, isalie tuma buddha nahIM ho paate| buddha ne murde ko dekha kara yahI to kahA ki agara mauta hotI hI hai aura merI bhI hogI-to kahA apane sArathI ko, lauTA le ratha vApasa! jAte the eka yuvaka mahotsava meM bhAga lene| varSa kA bar3e se bar3A utsava thaa| aura rAjakumAra hI usakA udaghATana karatA thaa| sArathI se kahA, vApasa lauTA le| agara mauta honI hI hai aura merI bhI honI hai to aba mere lie koI mahotsava na rhaa| aba mere jIvana meM koI mahotsava nahIM hai, mauta hai| aura mujhe mauta se nibaTArA karanA hai| sArathI ne kahA bhI ki mAnA ki mauta hai, lekina bahuta dUra hai| ghara ratha lauTA lene kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha mahotsava to ghar3I bhara kA hai| mauta bahuta dUra hai| sArathI buddha ko na samajha paayaa| vaha sArathI tumhAre jaisA rahA hogaa| buddha ne kahA, dUra ho ki pAsa, jo hai vaha hai| pAsa aura dara se kyA pharka par3atA hai? maiM mruuNgaa| aura agara yaha saca hai to maiM mara hI gyaa| aba mujhe usa satya tatva kI khoja karanI hai jo nahIM mrtaa| aba jitane bhI kSaNa mere pAsa bace haiM, inako mujhe niyojita kara denA hai usa khoja meM jo mRtyu ke pAra le jAtI hai| aba yaha jIvana vyartha ho gyaa| Azcarya hai ki tuma maroge, roja tuma logoM ko marate dekhate ho, phira bhI tumhArA jIvana vyartha nahIM hotaa| tuma dhokhA dene meM kitane kuzala ho! 39
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 kabIra kahate haiM, dhokhA kAsUM kahie! kisase kahane jAeM? kauna dhokhA de rahA hai? tuma khuda hI apane ko dhokhA de rahe ho| koI dUsarA detA hotA to zAyada baca bhI jAte; tuma khuda hI de rahe ho, isalie bacAva kA bhI upAya nahIM hai| nihtthe| apane ko hI vaMcanA meM DAle hue ho| jo bhI tuma ikaTThA kara rahe ho, vaha mauta chIna legii| agara mauta dikhAI par3a jAe to saMgraha kI vRtti kho jaaegii| jinase tuma saMbaMdha, nAte-rizte banA rahe ho, mauta tor3a degii| agara mauta dikha jAe to Asakti, saMbaMdha Aja hI TUTa gyaa| ise tor3anA na pdd'egaa| mauta kA bodha tor3a degaa| tuma anAsakta ho jaaoge| yaha zarIra mauta to chIna legii| yaha jalegA dhU-dhU karake maraghaTa para, yA sar3egA kisI kabra meN| agara mauta kI pratIti ho jAe to isa zarIra se jo bhI tAdAtmya hai, jo bhI lagAva hai, vaha Aja hI jA cukA; tuma Aja hI mara ge| jJAnI mauta ko jAnate hI apane ko murdA mAna letA hai| ajJAnI kahatA hai, abhI jaldI kyA; AegI taba dekha leNge| ajJAnI kahatA hai, jaba Aga lagegI taba kuAM khoda leNge| jJAnI kahatA hai, agara Aga lagane hI vAlI hai to kuAM taiyAra honA cAhie, Aja hI kuAM khoda lo| kyoMki kauna khoda pAegA kuAM jaba Aga hI laga jAegI? jaba . ghara jala rahA hogA taba tuma kuAM khodoge pAnI nikAlane ko Aga bujhAne ko? tuma TAla rahe ho mauta ko| Aga to lagegI, tumheM patA hai; kuAM tuma nahIM khoda rahe ho| Aga bujhAne kA tumhAre pAsa koI upAya nhiiN| aura saca to yaha hai ki Aga to lagegI, yaha bhI tumheM patA hai, aura ghara meM tuma ghI ke pIpe ikaTThe kara rahe ho, ki jaba Aga lagegI to bujhAnA bhI asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| tuma jIvana meM jo bhI ikaTThA karate ho, vaha agni meM ghRta kA kAma kara rahA hai| __ lAotse kahatA hai, 'jIvana se hI nikala kara mRtyu AtI hai|' tumhAre bhItara hI bar3I hotI hai| mRtyu tumhArI hI saMtAna hai| jaise mAM ke garbha meM baccA bar3A hotA hai, aura mAM se - nikala kara bAhara AtA hai, aise hI tumhArI mauta-hareka kI mauta-tumhAre bhItara hI bar3I hotI hai; tumhAre bhItara se hI. nikala kara bAhara AtI hai| koI yamadUta nahIM hai, koI bhaiMsoM para savAra hokara yama nahIM AtA; koI mRtyu kA devatA nahIM hai jo mRtyu ko bhejatA ho| jIvana hI mRtyu kA devatA hai| aura tuma para hI mauta savAra hai; tuma hI vaha bhaiMse ho jisa para mauta savAra hokara cala rahI hai| tuma ise bAhara se AtA huA na paaoge| agara mauta bAhara se AtI to bacane ke upAya ho sakate the| hama apane ko baMda kara lete eka aise sudRr3ha kile ke bhItara ki bAhara se kucha bhI na A sktaa| lekina taba bhI tuma mroge| tuma bilakula kAMca kI dIvAroM meM baMda kara die jAo, jahAM se havA bhI na AtI ho, to bhI tuma mroge| kyoMki mauta tumhAre bhItara bar3I ho rahI hai| hAM, agara tuma apane ko bhI bAhara chor3a Ao to hI tuma na mroge| vahI jJAnI karatA hai| vaha apane ko bAhara chor3a detA hai, khuda bhItara saraka jAtA hai| mRtyu tumhAre bhItara pratipala bar3I ho rahI hai| jAga kara rhnaa| aisA huA ki eka yahUdI phakIra eka aMdherI rAta meM eka dhyAna kI sAdhanA kara rahA thaa| vaha sAdhanA thI calate hue smaraNa rakhane kI ki maiM huuN| smaraNa kho-kho jAtA thaa| usI aMdherI rAta meM rAste para calate hue jaba vaha sAdhanA kara rahA thA, usane eka AdamI ko aura Tahalate hue dekhaa| socA, zAyada vaha bhI sAdhanA meM lIna hai| to usane pUchA ki tuma kisa bAta kA smaraNa rakha kara bhaTaka rahe ho? tuma kyoM cala rahe ho? kyA hai tumhArI sAdhanA? usane kahA, merI koI sAdhanA nahIM hai, maiM to eka amIra AdamI kA vAcamaina hUM, paharedAra huuN| yaha mahala hai mere mAlika kA, maiM isake sAmane paharA detA huuN| rAta bhara jAgA huA mujhe eka hI smaraNa rakhanA hotA hai-mAlika ke daravAje kaa| 40
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana aura mRtyu ke pAra phakIra usake sAtha hI phira-phira TahalatA rhaa| Akhira usa AdamI ne pUchA, aura maiM to tumase pUchA hI nahIM, Apa kisakA paharA de rahe haiM? usa phakIra ne kahA ki jarA kahanA kaThina hai, mAlika bhItara hai, paharA usakA de rahA huuN| lekina tuma jaisA kuzala nhiiN| caubIsa ghaMTe bahuta dUra, caubIsa kSaNa bhI paharA nahIM laga paataa| kabhI kSaNa bhara ko laga jAe to bhut| phira chUTa jAtA hai; phira chUTa jAtA hai| phira chUTa jAtA hai| . phira donoM Tahalate rhe| usa phakIra ne vidA hote vakta kahA ki kyA tuma mere naukara honA pasaMda karoge? usa AdamI ne kahA, bar3I khuzI se| tuma pyAre AdamI mAlUma par3ate ho; tumhArA pAsa honA hI sukhada thaa| aisI zAMti maiMne kabhI kisI ke pAsa nahIM jaanii| khuzI se| lekina kAma kyA hogA? phakIra ne kahA, kAma yahI hogA, mujhe yAda dilAte rahanA, Tu rimAiMDa mii| jaba-jaba maiM so jAUM, mujhe jagA denaa| jaba-jaba maiM hoza khoUM, mujhe hilA denaa| yAda merI banI rhe| usane pUchA, lekina yAda kyA kara rahe ho? kauna sI cIja kI yAda kara rahe ho? to usane kahA, eka tarapha se mauta kI yAda aura dUsarI tarapha se paramAtmA kI yaad|| aura ye donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| idhara tumane mauta ko pUrI taraha yAda kiyA ki udhara paramAtmA kI yAda apane Apa saghana hone lagatI hai| agara tumheM mauta abhI dikhAI par3a jAe to tatkSaNa tumhAre hRdaya se paramAtmA kI pukAra aura pyAsa utthegii| jaise pyAse AdamI ko pAnI kI yAda AtI hai| mauta pyAsa hai; mauta se bhayabhIta mata honaa| mauta to pAnI kI yAda hai| isalie mauta se bacanA nahIM hai; mauta se chipanA bhI nahIM hai| chipa bhI na sakoge, baca bhI na skoge| koI kabhI nahIM bcaa| hAM, mauta ke pAra jA sakate ho| mauta tumhAre bhItara uga rahI hai, bar3I ho rahI hai| tuma use samhAla rahe ho| vaha tumhArA garbha hai| yaha pahalI baat| _ 'jIvana se nikala kara mRtyu AtI hai| jIvana ke sAthI (aMga) teraha haiN| mRtyu ke bhI sAthI (aMga) teraha haiN| aura jo manuSya ko isa jIvana meM mRtyu ke ghara bhejate haiM, ve bhI teraha hI haiN|' cIna meM lAotse ke samaya meM aisI pracalita dhAraNA thii| dhAraNA ThIka bhI hai ki AdamI ke zarIra meM nau cheda haiM; unhIM nau chedoM se jIvana praveza karatA hai| aura unhIM nau chedoM se jIvana bAhara jAtA hai| aura cAra aMga haiN| saba milA kara terh| do AMkheM, do nAka ke svara, muMha, do kAna, jananeMdriya, gudA, ye nau to chidra haiN| aura cAra-do hAtha aura do pair| ye teraha jIvana ke bhI sAthI haiM aura yahI teraha mRtyu ke bhI sAthI haiN| aura yahI teraha tumheM jIvana meM lAte haiM aura yahI teraha tumheM jIvana se bAhara le jAte haiN| teraha kA matalaba yaha pUrA shriir| inhIM se tuma bhojana karate ho; inhIM se tuma jIvana pAte ho; inhIM se uThate-baiThate-calate ho; ye hI tumhAre svAsthya kA AdhAra haiN| aura ye hI tumhArI mRtyu ke bhI AdhAra hoNge| kyoMki jIvana aura mRtyu eka hI cIja ke do nAma haiN| inhIM se jIvana tumhAre bhItara AtA, inhIM se bAhara jaaegaa| inhIM se tuma zarIra ke bhItara khar3e ho| inhIM ke sAtha zarIra TUTegA, inake dvArA hI ttuuttegaa| yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai, ye hI tumheM samhAlate haiM, ye hI tumheM mittaaeNge| bhojana tumheM jIvana detA hai, zakti detA hai| aura bhojana kI zakti ke hI mAdhyama se tuma apane bhItara kI mRtyu ko bar3A kie cale jAte ho| bhojana hI tumheM bur3hApe taka pahuMcA degA, mRtyu taka pahuMcA degaa| AMkha se, kAna se, nAka se, jIvana kI zvAsa bhItara AtI hai, unhIM se bAhara jAtI hai| nau dvAra aura cAra aNg| lAotse kahatA hai, teraha hI jIvana ke sAthI, teraha hI mauta ke saathii| ye teraha hI lAte haiM, ye teraha hI le jAte haiN| agara tuma sajaga ho jAo to tuma caudahaveM ho| ina teraha meM tuma nahIM ho; ina teraha ke pAra ho| isa teraha kI saMkhyA ke kAraNa cIna meM, aura phira dhIre-dhIre sArI duniyA meM, teraha kA AMkar3A apazakuna ho gyaa| vaha cIna se hI phailaa| pazcima meM jahAM teraha kA AMkar3A apazakuna hai unako patA bhI nahIM ki kyoM apazakuna hai| usakA janma cIna meM huaa| usa suparasTIzana kI paidAiza cIna meM huii| 41
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 to Aja to hAlata aisI hai ki amarIkA meM hoTaleM haiM jinameM teraha naMbara kA kamarA nahIM hotA; teraha naMbara kI maMjila bhI nahIM hotii| kyoMki koI Thaharane ko teraha naMbara kI maMjila para rAjI nahIM hai| to bAraha ke bAda caudaha naMbara hotA hai| kyoMki teraha zabda se hI ghabar3AhaTa paidA hotI hai| teraha naMbara kA kamarA nahIM hotA; bAraha naMbara ke kamare ke bAda caudaha naMbara kA AtA hai| hotA to vaha terahavAM hI hai, lekina jo ThaharatA hai usako naMbara caudaha yAda rahatA hai; teraha kI use ciMtA nahIM pkdd'tii| isakA janma huA cIna meM, aura bar3e arthapUrNa kAraNa se yaha vizvAsa phailaa| ye teraha hI apazakuna haiN| tuma caudahaveM ho| aura tumheM caudahaveM kA koI bhI patA nhiiN| tuma na jIvana ho, na mauta; tuma donoM ke pAra ho| agara tuma ina teraha ke prati sajaga ho jAoge, jaise-jaise tuma jAgoge vaise-vaise zarIra dUra hotA jaaegaa| jaise-jaise tumhArA hoza bar3hegA vaise-vaise zarIra se tumhArA phAsalA bddh'egaa| tuma dekha pAoge, maiM pRthaka hUM, maiM anya huuN| zarIra aura, maiM aur| aura yaha jo bhItara bhinnatA, zarIra se alaga caitanya kA AvirbhAva hogA, isakI na koI mRtyu hai, na isakA koI jIvana hai| na yaha kabhI paidA huA, na kabhI yaha mregaa| eka sayAnI ApanI, phira bahuri na maranA hoy| jisane isako jAna kara jo marA, vaha sayAnA, vaha jnyaanii| usane jaanaa| jo isako binA jAne mara gae, unakI mauta samyaka nhiiN| ve yUM hI mara ge| ve vyartha hI jIe aura vyartha hI mara ge| akAraNa hI daur3a-dhUpa huI, bahuta cale, pahuMce kahIM nhiiN| bahuta khojA, pAyA kucha bhI nahIM; khojane meM sirpha apane ko gNvaayaa| aMta meM jaba ve jAte haiM, unake hAtha khAlI hoNge| jIsasa ne kahA hai, khAlI hAtha tuma Ate ho aura khAlI hAtha maiM tumheM jAte dekha rahA huuN| aura jIsasa rAjI the ki tumhAre hAtha bhara deN| lekina tuma socate ho ki tumhAre hAtha pahale se hI bhare haiN| khAlI hoM to bhara die jaaeN| tuma kaMkar3a-pattharoM se hAtha bhare ho| aura agara jIsasa yA lAotse hIre-javAharAtoM se tumhAre hAtha bharanA cAheM to tuma kahate ho, hAtha khAlI kahAM haiM! tuma kaMkar3a-patthara juTA rahe ho| tuma vyartha kA kUr3A-karkaTa ikaTThA kara rahe ho| vaha saba bhI tumhAre sAtha jala jaaegaa| tumhArI sArI saMpadA tumhArI vipadA hI siddha hotI hai| tuma usase parezAna hI hote ho; tuma usase kucha zAMti aura caina aura AnaMda anubhava nahIM krte| 'yaha kaise hotA hai?' yaha jIvana meM mRtyu kA AvirbhAva, yaha jIne ke rAste para mauta kI ghaTanA, yaha kaise ghaTatI hai? 'jIvana ko vistAra dene kI tIvra karmazIlatA ke kaarnn|' agara tuma apane bhItara pAoge...to maiMne do hI taraha ke loga dekhe| eka, jinake bhItara aura-aura-aura kA maMtrapATha calatA hai| jo bhI hai, usase jyAdA honA caahie| jo bhI hai, usase unakI koI tRpti nhiiN| unake bhItara eka hI svara bajatA hai, eka hI saMgIta ve pahacAnate haiM : aur-aur| karor3a rupae hoM to bhI aura, kaur3I ho to bhI aur| kucha bhI na ho to bhI aura, sAmrAjya ho to bhI aur| unakA muMha, unake prANa abhAva se bhare rahate haiN| jo bhI hai vaha bar3hanA caahie| lAotse kahatA hai, isI kAraNa ve, jo jIvana aura mRtyu ke pAra tatva hai, usase vaMcita raha jAte haiN| jIvana aura kI daur3a hai, aura mauta isI aura kI daur3a kA aNt| agara tuma isa daur3a meM ruka jAo, usI kSaNa mauta bhI ruka gii| phira bahuri na maranA hoy| phira dubArA maranA nahIM hotaa| tuma apane bhItara khojo, caubIsa ghaMTe kyA pATha cala rahA hai? kauna sA maMtra tumhAre bhItara kAma kara rahA hai? to tuma pAoge, roeM-roeM meM, zvAsa-zvAsa meM eka hI AkAMkSA hai : jo bhI hai aura bar3A ho jaae| karoge kyA ise bar3A karake? agara tumheM rahanA hI nahIM AtA to makAna choTA ho to bhI tuma becaina rahoge, makAna bar3A ho to bhI tuma becaina rhoge| agara tumheM sonA hI nahIM AtA to tuma garIba ke bistara para soo ki amIra ke rAjabhavana meM, kyA pharka par3egA? agara tumheM bhojana karanA hI nahIM AtA to tuma rUkhI roTI khAo ki zreSThatama susvAdu bhojana, kyA pharka par3egA? 42
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana aura mRtyu ke pAra dUsare taraha kA AdamI hai jo aura kI daur3a nahIM krtaa| jo use milA hai--jo bhI milA hai-vaha usase paritRpta hai, saMtuSTa hai| eka gahana paritoSa use ghere rahatA hai| usake cAroM tarapha eka vAyumaMDala hotA hai parama saMtoSa kaa| jo bhI milA hai vaha bahuta hai, usake bhItara eka svara hotA hai| aura usake kAraNa vaha niraMtara dhanyavAda detA hai| usake bhItara anugraha kA bhAva hotA hai| vaha paramAtmA ko kahatA rahatA hai, dhanyavAda teraa| jo bhI tane diyA hai, usakI bhI koI pAtratA merI na thii| jo bhI tUne diyA hai, vaha merI yogyatA se sadA jyAdA hai| usake bhItara eka anugraha kA nAda hotA rahatA hai| uThate-baiThate-calate eka parama ahobhAva se bharA rahatA hai| ye do hI svara ke loga haiN| jinake bhItara aura kA nAda hai, ve sNsaarii| aura jinake bhItara ahobhAva kA nAda hai, ve sNnyaasii| kahAM tuma rahate ho, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| agara tumhAre bhItara ahobhAva hai to tuma parama saMnyAsI ho| aura agara tumhAre bhItara aura kI hI, aura kI daur3a hai to tuma cAhe Azrama meM raho cAhe himAlaya para, tuma saMsArI rhoge| tuma agara ahobhAva se bhara jAo to svarga yahIM aura abhI hai| aura tuma aura se hI bhare raho to tuma jahAM bhI jAoge vahIM naraka paaoge| kyoMki naraka tumhAre bhItara hai; svarga bhI tumhAre bhItara hai| aisA huaa| eka sUphI phakIra ne eka rAta sapanA dekhaa| kucha hI dina hue, usakA guru mara gayA hai| sapane meM usane dekhA ki vaha svarga gayA hai aura apane guru kI talAza kara rahA hai| phira usane eka vRkSa ke nIce apane guru ko prArthanA karate dekhA to vaha bahuta hairAna huA ki aba kisalie prArthanA kara rahe haiM? jo pAnA thA pA liyA, AkhirI maMjila A gii| svarga ke Upara to kucha hai bhI nhiiN| aba kisalie prArthanA kara rahe haiM? lekina guru prArthanA meM thA to vaha rukA rhaa| eka devadUta gujaratA thaa| usane pUchA ki maiM bar3A hairAna hUM! maiM to socatA thA, pRthvI para loga prArthanA karate haiM svarga jAne ke lie| isalie hama bhI chAtI pITate haiM aura prArthanA karate haiM, sira jhukAte haiN| merA guru to svarga pahuMca gyaa| aura yaha aisA tanmaya baiThA hai, aisA magana hokara prArthanA kara rahA hai| aba kisalie? aba kyA pAne ko hai? maiM to jAnatA thA, socatA thA ki svarga meM koI prArthanA na hotI hogii| usa devadUta ne kahA, svarga meM koI prArthanA nahIM hotI; prArthanA meM hI svarga hotA hai| jisa kSaNa isakI prArthanA cUka jAegI usI kSaNa svarga kho jaaegaa| prArthanA svarga kA dvAra nahIM hai, prArthanA svarga hai| prArthanA mArga nahIM hai, prArthanA maMjila hai| prArthanA sAdhana nahIM hai, sAdhya hai| vaha koI sAdhaka kI avasthA nahIM hai, siddha kA ahobhAva hai| lekina ahobhAva to tabhI hogA, jaba aura se chuTakArA ho jaae| isalie yaha samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki jo AdamI kaha rahA hai aura cAhie, aura cAhie, aura cAhie, vaha dhanyavAda nahIM de sakatA; vaha zikAyata kara sakatA hai| kyoMki vaha hamezA parezAna hai, hamezA kama hai| ahobhAva kaisA? prArthanA kaisI? pUjA kaisI? arcanA kaisI? dhanyavAda kisako? jo AdamI aura-aura kI mAMga kara rahA hai vaha paramAtmA ke prati zikAyata se hI bharA rhegaa| usake pUre prANoM meM zikAyata kA kAMTA rahegA, pIr3A kI taraha cubhatA rahegA, daMza detA rhegaa| maMdira zikAyata lekara mata jaanaa| kyoMki jo zikAyata lekara gayA vaha maMdira kabhI pahuMcatA hI nhiiN| zikAyata lekara paramAtmA ke pAsa jAne kI koziza mata karanA, kyoMki zikAyata paramAtmA se dUra le jAne kI vyavasthA hai| mAMgane usake dvAra para jAnA mata, kyoMki mAMgane kA artha hI hai ki abhI dhanyavAda dene kA kSaNa nahIM AyA, abhI aura caahie| lAotse kahatA hai, yaha kaise hotA hai ki tumhAre jIvana meM hI mauta panapa jAtI hai| yaha aise hotA hai ki tuma aura-aura-aura mAMgate cale jAte ho| 'bikAja oNpha di inaTeMsa ekTiviTI oNpha malTIplAiMga laaiph|' tuma aura jyAdA karanA cAhate ho, aura jyAdA karanA cAhate ho| kitanA hI mila jAe, tRpti nahIM hotii| 43
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 sunA hai maiMne, mullA nasaruddIna niyAgrA jalaprapAta dekhane gyaa| zikAyatI AdamI hai; ahobhAva muzkila hai| kisI cIja ko dekha kara tRpta honA asaMbhava hai| kisI cIja ko dekha kara prasanna honA muzkila hai| khar3A hai niyAgrA jalaprapAta ke paas| jo mArgadarzaka hai, vaha prazaMsA karatA hai| kyoMki aisA koI jalaprapAta nahIM, aisI anUThI ghaTanA hai niyaagraa| lekina mullA nasaruddIna aise khar3A hai jaise kucha bhI nhiiN| vaha mArgadarzaka kahatA hai, Apa aise khar3e haiM, gaura se to dekheM! yaha anUThI ghaTanA hai| kitanA jala gira rahA hai, patA hai Apako? araboM-kharaboM gailana prati sekeMDa! mullA ne aisI najara DAlI aura kahA, dina bhara meM kitanA giratA hai? aaNkdd'e| dina bhara meM kitanA giratA hai? usa AdamI ne kahA, mujhe hisAba nahIM, lekina Apa aMdAja kara sakate haiN| asaMkhya gailana! aura mullA ne kahA, rAta bhara bhI giratA rahatA hai? lekina usake mana para koI bhAva nahIM hai| isa virATa ghaTanA ke karIba bhI vaha aise hI khar3A hai jaise bAtharUma meM nala kI ToMTI khola kara khar3A rahatA ho| koI pharka nahIM hai| zikAyatI ko tuma kisI bhI kSaNa meM virATa se nahIM bhara skte| vaha virATa kI bhI nApa-jokha kara legAH kitane gailana dina meM? rAta meM bhI giratA hai? vaha virATa ko bhI mApa legaa| aura jaba bhI tuma kisI cIja ko mApa loge, tumhArA mana kahegA, isase bar3A bhI to ho sakatA hai| to isameM prabhAvita hone kA kyA hai? pAnI hI to gira rahA hai| koI sonA to nahIM barasa rhaa| aura jitanI bhI bar3I saMkhyA ho, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| anyathA to eka pAnI kI bUMda, subaha dUba para par3I eka osa, sUraja kI camakatI kiraNeM-aura virATa prakaTa ho jAtA hai| koI niyAgrA jAne kI jarUrata hai? eka bUMda kAphI hai, agara ahobhAva ho| anyathA niyAgrA bhI kAphI nahIM hai| kaise tumhAre bhItara mauta bar3I hotI hai? lAotse kahatA hai, tumhAre bhItara mauta bar3I hotI hai, kyoMki tuma jo ho usase tuma tRpta nhiiN| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai, atRpti se mauta saghana hotI hai, banatI hai, nirmita hotI hai| atRpti mauta hai| isalie to bUr3he marate haiN| kyoMki bUr3he atRpti ke jyAdA karIba pahuMca jAte haiM baccoM kI bjaay| bacce * choTI-choTI cIjoM meM tRpta mAlUma hote haiN| eka khilaunA, eka ur3atI titalI kAphI hai| eka choTA sA ghAsa meM khilA phUla paryApta khajAnA hai| choTe bacce itane tAje aura jIvaMta haiM, mauta bar3I dUra hai| kyoMki choTe-choTe meM, kSudra meM bhI virATa kA darzana ho rahA hai| lekina yaha ajJAna ke kAraNa ho rahA hai| jaldI hI mauta praveza kara jaaegii| jaldI hI zikAyata zurU ho jaaegii| jaldI hI baccA bhI kahane lagegA, aura caahie| phira usakA koI aMta nahIM hai| eka mitra mere pAsa Ate the| eka rAjya meM zikSA maMtrI haiN| unhoMne mujhase kahA, mujhe nIMda nahIM aatii| aura kahane lage, na mujhe Izvara kI khoja hai, na mujhe AtmA jAnanI, na mujhe mokSa kI icchA hai| maiM Apake pAsa sirpha isalie AyA hUM ki mujhe sirpha nIMda A jaae| yaha mere jIvana-maraNa kA prazna hai| maiM saba davAiyAM lekara hAra cukaa| TraikvelAijara letA hUM to sustI A jAtI hai, nIMda nahIM aatii| ulaTA subaha aura bhI jyAdA becaina uThatA huuN| phira subaha mujhe zakti pAne ke lie aura tAjagI pAne ke lie dUsarI davAiyAM lenI par3atI haiN| to Apa itanA hI kareM ki mujhe kisI taraha nIMda A jaae| kyA dhyAna se nIMda A sakegI? aura jyAdA merI mAMga nahIM hai| jaba ve yaha bola rahe the to maiMne izArA kiyA aura unakI saba bAteM Tepa kara lI giiN| kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM, rAjanItijJa haiM, inakI bAta kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| aura yaha bhI maiM jAnatA hUM ki jaba sAdhAraNa AdamI kI aura kI daur3a itanI jyAdA hotI hai to rAjanItijJa kI to aura jyAdA honI hI caahie| vaha to manuSyoM meM saba se jyAdA pAgala manuSya hai| ye kaise sirpha nIMda se rAjI ho jAeMge? mujhe bharosA nahIM aayaa|
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana aura mRtyu ke pAna 45 unase dhyAna karane ko khaa| unhoMne mehanata kii| tIna saptAha bAda vaha Ae aura kahane lage ki ThIka hai, nIMda to A gaI, lekina aura kucha nahIM huA / maiMne kahA ki aba Apa rukeN| Apa bhUla gae ki tIna saptAha pahale Apane kahA thA, yaha jIvana-maraNa kA savAla hai| aura Apa kahate hue Ae the ki mujhe sirpha nIMda cAhie, aura kucha nahIM caahie| aura jaba nIMda A gaI to Apa kaha rahe haiM ki aura kucha bhI nahIM huA; basa nIMda A gaI / jo nIMda varSoM se nahIM AI thI, jo davAoM se nahIM AI thI, vaha A gaI, lekina unake mana meM dhanyavAda nahIM hai| maiMne Tepa lagavAyA / sunA, kahane lage ki hAM, ThIka hai| thor3e cauMke, kahane lage ki nahIM, aisI bAta nhiiN| merA matalaba yaha thA ki jaba dhyAna se itanA ho sakatA hai to aura bhI ho sakatA hai| para maiMne kahA ki aba Apa soca leM, kyoMki jaise Apa AdamI haiM, agara Apako paramAtmA bhI mila jAe to Apa lauTa kara kaheMge, paramAtmA mila gayA, aura kucha nahIM huaa| mokSa mila jAe, Apa kaheMge, aba ? mokSa mila gayA, aura kucha bhI na huA / aura isa taraha ke AdamI ko mokSa nahIM mila sktaa| aura yaha nIMda bhI jyAdA dera na ttikegii| yaha kho jaaegii| kyoMki Apako nIMda lene kI bhI pAtratA nahIM hai| kyoM gAMva-dehAta kA garIba AdamI, jise eka jUna roTI milatI hai, kabhI vaha bhI nahIM milatI, gaharI nIMda sotA hai? kyoM zahara kA dhanI, sukhI AdamI, jisake pAsa saba hai, eka jhapakI nahIM le pAtA? honA to ulaTA cAhie ki jisake pAsa kucha nahIM hai vaha ciMtA meM so na sake, aura jisake pAsa saba hai nizcita hokara so jaae| aisA hotA nahIM / kAraNa kahIM aura hai| vaha jo gAMva kA garIba AdamI hai usake mana meM zikAyata nahIM hai| jo hai, vaha usase bhI tRpta hai| eka jUna roTI mila gaI, vaha bhI kyA kama hai ! ho sakatA thA, vaha bhI na mile| vaha eka jUna roTI ke lie bhI dhanyavAda de rahA hai| usa dhanyavAda se hI usake mana meM vizrAma hai| vahI vizrAma usakI pragAr3ha nidrA bana jAtA hai| bhikhamaMgoM ko sote dekha kara samrATa IrSyA se bhara jAte haiM / tumane rAste para bhikhamaMgoM ko sote dekhA hogA / dina kI bharI dupaharI meM bAjAra cala rahA hai, kAreM daur3a rahI haiM, zoragula macA hai, bhoMpU, saba kucha ho rahA hai -- aura koI AdamI vRkSa ke nIce maje se so rahA hai| sar3aka kI paTarI para so rahA hai, ghurrATe kI AvAjeM le rahA hai| aura tuma apane kakSa meM, jahAM koI AvAja nahIM pahuMcatI, jahAM koI zoragula nahIM hotA, sukhada se sukhada zayyA para par3e karavaTeM badalate rahate ho / samrATa IrSyA se bhara jAte haiM bhikhArI ko soyA huA dekha kr| kyA hogA? kAraNa kyA hogA ? bhikhArI ko jo mila jAtA hai, usakI bhI use apekSA na thI / pakkA na thA ki vaha bhI milegaa| koI gAraMTI na thii| mila jAe mila jAe, na mile na mile| mila gayA to dhanyavAda, na mile to pAnI pIkara so rahanA hai| jaba tumhArI apekSA kama hotI hai taba tuma vizrAma meM hote ho| jaba tumhArI apekSA jyAdA ho jAtI hai taba tuma tanAva se bhara jAte ho| aura apekSA aura prArthanA kA kabhI bhI milanA nahIM hotaa| aura apekSA aura parama jIvana ke milane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki yaha kaise hotA hai ? jIvana ko vistAra dene kI tIvra karmazIlatA ke kaarnn| tuma daur3e jA rahe ho -- aura jyAdA cAhie, aura jyAdA cAhie, aura jyAdA caahie| kisI dina vaha tumheM mila bhI jaaegaa| isa jagata kA eka bar3A camatkAra yaha hai ki tumhArI nAsamajhiyAM bhI pUrI ho jAtI haiN| aura paramAtmA aisA parama kRpAlu hai ki tumhArI mUr3hatA ko bhI AzISa die jAtA hai, AzIrvAda die jAtA hai| tumhArI kSudra aura vyartha vAsanAeM bhI tRpta karane kA Ayojana kara detA hai| taba tuma acAnaka pAte ho ki saba hAtha meM hai; khuda ko tuma kahIM chor3a Ae, khuda ko kahIM dUra atIta meM bhaTakA aae| khuda kahIM chUTa gayA mArga para, tuma to maMjila para pahuMca ge| saba ikaTThA ho gayA, lekina tumhArI AtmA kahIM rAha meM chUTa gaI hai| aura taba tumheM phira koI becainI pakar3a letI hai| phira azAMti pakar3a letI hai| tuma saba bhI pAkara bhikhArI hI rahoge /
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 aura isI saba pAne kI daur3a meM tumhArI mauta bar3I ho rahI hai| kyoMki tuma jIvana ko cukA rahe ho| tuma jIvana ko samhAla nahIM rhe| tuma jIvana kI UrjA ko beca rahe ho-ThIkaroM meN| isa jIvana-UrjA se paramAtmA pAyA jA sakatA hai| yahI avasara tuma tijor3I bharane meM lagA rahe ho| isI avasara se AtmA bharI jA sakatI hai| avasara bahumUlya hai| eka-eka kSaNa khoyA gayA vApasa nahIM lauTa sktaa| tuma jIvana kI isa aura kI daur3a se bco| tuma use dekhanA zurU karo jo tumheM milA hI huA hai| tuma usakI bahuta ciMtA mata karo jo tumheM milA huA nahIM hai| kyoMki usakI jisane ciMtA kI, vaha kabhI bhI vizrAma ko na upalabdha ho skegaa| kyoMki kitanA hI mila jAe, sadA kucha zeSa rahegA jo nahIM milA huA hai| kyA tuma socate ho, aisI koI ghar3I A jAegI jaba pAne ko kucha bhI zeSa na rahegA? kabhI bhI na aaegii| anaMta hai vistaar| tuma kaise saba pA sakoge? tumhAre choTe hAthoM meM tuma isa anaMta ko kaise samA sakoge? tuma kucha pA loge to bahuta kucha pAne ko zeSa rhegaa| tuma kitanA hI pA loge to bhI anaMta gunA pAne ko zeSa rhegaa| aura kabhI vaha kSaNa na AegA jaba tuma dhanyavAda de sko| zikAyata bar3I hotI jaaegii| samrATa kI zikAyata garIba kI zikAyata se bhI bar3I ho jAtI hai| jitanI vAsanA bar3I hotI hai utanI hI bar3I zikAyata ho jAtI hai| aura zikAyata adhArmika AdamI kA lakSaNa hai| agara koI mujhase pUche to maiM nAstika usako nahIM kahatA jo kahatA hai Izvara nahIM hai| nAstika maiM usako kahatA hUM jisake jIvana meM sivAya zikAyata ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| bhalA vaha maMdira jAtA ho, masjida jAtA ho, gurudvArA jAtA ho, lekina vaha vahAM bhI zikAyata karatA hai| vaha vahAM bhI kahatA hai ki yaha tU kyA kara rahA hai? tU kyA karavA rahA hai? beImAna jIte jA rahe haiM, maiM ImAnadAra hArA jA rahA huuN| jinakI koI yogyatA nahIM hai, ve sira para baiThe haiM aura mujha jaisA yogya AdamI sar3akoM para bhaTaka rahA hai| anyAya ho rahA hai| tumhArI sArI prArthanAeM tumhArI zikAyateM haiN| aura prArthanA kahIM zikAyata ho sakatI hai? tuma usI dina maMdira pahuMca pAoge jisa dina tuma dhanyavAda dene jAoge, jisa dina tuma kahane jAoge ki maiM . kisI yogya na thA, merI koI kSamatA aura pAtratA na thI, aura tUne itanA diyA! jisa dina tumhAre pAsa jo hai, tumhArI pAtratA se tumheM jyAdA dikhAI par3egA, usI dina prArthanA kA janma hogaa| phira usa prArthanA kA koI aMta nahIM hai| vaha bar3hatI jAtI hai, bar3hatI jAtI hai| aura eka ghar3I aisI AtI hai ki tumhArI pAtratA zUnya ho jAtI hai| usa zUnya pAtra meM hI sArA astitva utara AtA hai| jisa dina tuma kaha pAte ho, merI koI bhI yogyatA nahIM, maiM jIvana ke yogya bhI na thA, eka sAMsa bhI le sakU astitva kI, isakI bhI merI koI kSamatA na thI, aura tUne mujhe anaMta jIvana diyA, jisa dina tumheM isameM paramAtmA ke anugraha ke atirikta kucha bhI na dikhAI par3egA, tuma bilakula zUnya mAtra ho jAoge, usI kSaNa phira tumhArI koI mRtyu nahIM hai| mRtyu vAsanA kI hai| tumhArA jIvana vAsanA hai, isalie tumhAre bhItara mRtyu bar3I hotI hai| tumhAre bhItara kI vAsanA hI tumhAre bhItara kI mRtyu hai| jo nirvAsanA ko upalabdha huA vaha amRta ko upalabdha ho gyaa| 'kahate haiM, jo jIvana kA sahI saMrakSaNa karatA hai, use jamIna para bAgha yA bhaiMse se sAmanA nahIM hotA; na yuddha ke maidAna meM zastra use cheda sakate haiM; jaMgalI bhaiMsoM ke sIMga usake sAmane zaktihIna haiM; bAghoM ke paMje usake samakSa vyartha haiM; aura sainikoM ke hathiyAra nikamme haiN| yaha kaise hotA hai? kyoMki vaha mRtyu se pare hai|' kRSNa ne gItA meM yahI kahA hai : nainaM chindaMti zastrANi-na to tujhe zastra cheda sakate haiM; nainaM dahati pAvakaH-na agni tujhe jalA sakatI hai| lekina zarIra to jala jAtA hai| zarIra ko to cheda dete haiM shstr| aura yuddha ke maidAna para kRSNa kahate haiM arjuna 46
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana aura mRtyu ke pAra ko| kaisA jhUTha bola rahe haiM? yuddha ke maidAna para, jahAM ki mRtyu apanI pragAr3hatA meM prakaTa hotI hai, jahAM ki arjuna ko sApha dikhAI par3a rahA hai ki ye mere priyajana, sage, baMdhu-bAMdhava, mere gurujana, ye saba thor3I hI dera meM miTTI cATate hoMge, thor3I hI dera meM hama dhUla-dhUsarita ho jAeMge, khUna hamArA jamIna para baha rahA hogA, zarIra kaTe hue par3e hoMge, lAza aura lAza ke pahAr3a laga jAeMge, vahAM kRSNa arjuna ko kahate haiM ki nahIM, tujhe na zastra cheda sakate haiM aura na agni jalA sakatI hai| yaha aise hI hai jaise maraghaTa para koI jala rahI ho lAza aura maiM tumase kahUM ki ghabar3Ao mata, Aga tumheM jalA nahIM sktii| lekina kRSNa ThIka hI kaha rahe haiN| ve koI majAka nahIM kara rahe, na koI jhUTha bola rahe haiN| kyoMki tuma jo ho, usakA tumheM patA hI nhiiN| agni meM jo jalatA hai, vaha tuma nahIM ho| zastra jise cheda jAte haiM, vaha tumase bAhara hai| vaha tumhArA AvAsa ho bhalA, tumhArA vastra ho, tuma nahIM ho| thor3I dera tuma ruke ho, par3Ava ho bhalA, lekina tumhArI sattA nahIM hai| tuma to caitanya ho, tuma zuddha caitanya ho| zuddha caitanya ko kaise zastra chedeMge? cetanA ko zastra chueMge kaise? cetanA ko agni meM jalAoge kaise? cetanA, agni kA koI milana hI nahIM ho sktaa| loga kahate haiM, pAnI aura tela ko nahIM milAyA jA sktaa| lekina phira bhI pAnI aura tela ko milAne kI koziza kI jA sakatI hai| lekina agni aura cetanA ko to milAne kI koziza bhI nahIM ho sktii| cetanA kaise jalegI? lAotse yahI kaha rahA hai| vaha yaha kahatA hai ki kahate haiM, jo jIvana kA sahI saMrakSaNa karatA hai...|| jo jIvana kA ThIka-ThIka samyaka upayoga karatA hai, jIvana ko vAsanA meM nahIM gaMvAtA, samaya ko aura kI daur3a meM nahIM lagAtA, abhAva ke pIche nahIM bhAgatA, jo jIvana kA saMrakSaNa karatA hai| kyA hai saMrakSaNa? tuma do taraha se jI sakate ho| eka to phUTI bAlTI kI trh| kueM meM DAlo, zoragula bahuta hotA hai, bAlTI bharatI bhI dikhAI par3atI hai, jaba pAnI meM DUbatI hai kueM ke to bhara jAtI hai| phira khIMco, bar3I AvAja macanI zurU hotI hai, kyoMki saba tarapha se pAnI giranA zurU hotA hai| aura aisA lagatA hai ki bAlTI pUrA sAgara lekara A rahI hai| lekina jaba taka tumhAre hAtha taka pahuMcatI hai, khAlI ho jAtI hai| vaha zoragula sAgara kA nahIM thA, vaha zoragula chidroM kA thaa| vaha zoragula isalie nahIM ho rahA thA ki bAlTI bar3I virATa ghaTanA ko lekara A rahI thI; vaha isalie ho rahA thA ki bAlTI hajAra-hajAra chidroM se bharI thii| to eka to phUTI bAlTI kI taraha kA jIvana hai| marate dama tuma pAoge ki tumhAre cheda se saba baha gayA, jo bhI tuma lekara Ae the vaha tumane gaMvA diyA, aura badale meM tuma kucha bhI lekara nahIM jA rahe ho| jIvana yUM hI gyaa| dUsarA eka aisA jIvana hai, jisa bAlTI meM chidra nhiiN| usI ko lAotse saMrakSaNa kaha rahA hai| vAsanAeM tumhAre cheda haiM, jinase jIvana kI UrjA baha jAtI hai| jaba bhI tuma vAsanA se bharate ho, tabhI tuma apane ko gaMvAte ho| nirvAsanA saMrakSaNa hai| isalie to buddha, mahAvIra, sabhI kA eka jora hai ki tRSNA chor3a do, vAsanA chor3a do| mAMgo mt| jo hai, vaise hI kAphI hai| tuma, jo hai, usako jI lo| aura jitane kama se cala jaae| kyoMki vaha kama bhI tumhArI vAsanA ke kAraNa mAlUma par3atA hai| vAsanA haTAoge to tuma pAoge, vaha kama kabhI thA hI nhiiN| bahuta bAra tumase maiMne kahA hai| akabara ne eka dina apane darabAra meM eka lakIra khIMca dI aura kahA, ise binA chue choTA kara do| darabArI bar3I parezAnI meM par3a gae; na kara pAe chottaa| binA chue karoge bhI kaise? phira uThA bIrabala aura usane eka bar3I lakIra usake nIce khIMca dii| binA chue lakIra choTI ho gaI, tatkSaNa choTI ho gii| tumhAre pAsa jo hai, vaha bahuta thor3A mAlUma par3a rahA hai; kyoMki bar3I vAsanA kI lakIra tumane khIMca rakhI hai| vaha thor3A nahIM hai| vaha jarUrata se jyAdA hai| paramAtmA sadA jarUrata se jyAdA detA hai| vaha koI kRpaNa nahIM hai| aura astitva koI saudA thor3e hI kara rahA hai tumhAre saath| aura astitva kA to denA AnaMda hai, ovaraphloiMga hai| astitva 47
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 to Upara se baha rahA hai| yaha astitva hai hI isalie ki paramAtmA ke pAsa jarUrata se jyAdA hai| yaha usakA AnaMda hai baaNttnaa| binA bAMTe vaha nahIM raha sktaa| isalie tuma yaha mata socanA ki tumheM jarUrata ke hisAba se diyA jA rahA hai| tumheM to jarUrata se sadA jyAdA diyA jA rahA hai| lekina tuma vAsanA kI bar3I lakIra khIMcate cale jAte ho| aura kitanA hI tumheM milatA jAe, tumhArI lakIra bar3I hotI jAtI hai| to jo bhI tuma pAte ho, vaha sadA thor3A mAlUma par3atA hai| jaba taka vAsanA hai taba taka tuma garIba rahoge, taba taka tuma bhikhArI rhoge| jisa dina koI vAsanA na rahI usa dina tumhArA samrATa prakaTa hotA hai| usa dina phira tuma samrATa ho| rAma, svAmI rAma apane ko bAdazAha kahate the| laMgoTI thI unake pAsa ek| aura jaba kisI ne pUchA amarIkA meM ki kyoM kahate ho tuma apane ko bAdazAha, kucha tumhAre pAsa hai nahIM! to rAmatIrtha ne kahA, isiilie| merI koI jarUrata nahIM hai aura koI mAMga nahIM hai, to tuma mujhe bhikhArI kaise kaha sakate ho? aura jo bhikhArI nahIM hai, vahI samrATa hai| eka phakIra ke ghara eka amIra AdamI eka bAra mehamAna huaa| phakIra kA ghara thA, usameM jyAdA kucha sAja-sAmAna na thaa| thor3I-bahuta jarUrata kI cIjeM thiiN| basa kAma cala jAe, itanI thiiN| kyoMki kama meM kAma calA lene kI kalA phakIroM ko AtI hai| amIra bar3A parezAna thaa| jaba rAta sone lagA to phakIra usake dvAra para AyA aura usane kahA ki dekho, koI aisI cIja jo yahAM na ho aura tumheM jarUrata mAlUma par3e to mujhe batA denaa| to usa amIra AdamI ne majAka meM kahA, batAne se kyA hogA? tuma karoge bhI kyA? jo hai hI nahIM, maiM batA bhI dUM to tuma karoge kyA? usa phakIra ne kahA, maiM tumheM rAstA batA dUMgA ki usake binA kaise kAma calAyA jaae| hAu Tu DU vidAuTa itt| koI maiM cIja lAne vAlA nahIM huuN| yahAM cIja hai hI nahIM, vaha mujhe bhI patA hai| lekina jaba maiM jI rahA hUM dekho, to tuma bhI jI sakate ho| to agara koI ar3acana mAlUma par3e, tuma mujhe batA bhara denA; phira maiM tumheM tarakIba batA dUMgA ki usake binA kaise calAyA jaae| yUnAna meM eka phakIra huA ddaayojniij| vaha mahAvIra jaisA phakIra thA, nagna hI rahatA thaa| duniyA meM DAyojanIja aura mahAvIra samAnAMtara haiM, aura karIba-karIba eka hI samaya meM hue haiN| jaba vaha phakIra ho gayA aura nagna ghUmane lagA, to eka bhikSA-pAtra usane apane pAsa rakhA thA, jisameM vaha pAnI pI letA thA, roTI le letA thaa| phira eka dina usane dekhA eka jharane meM eka kutte ko pAnI pIte, usane phaurana bhikSA-pAtra pheMka diyA, aura kutte ke jAkara caraNoM meM namaskAra kiyA ki gajaba kara diyA tUne bhI, mAta de dii| hama yaha socate the ki binA bhikSA-pAtra ke pAnI kaise piieNge| usa dina se vaha kutte jaisA hI pAnI pIne lgaa| aura jaba loga usase pUchate, yaha kyA hai! to usane kahA, jaba eka kuttA calA letA hai to maiM koI kuttA se gayA-bItA to nhiiN| jaba kuttA itanA buddhimAna hai, binA bhikSA-pAtra ke calA letA hai, to maiM kitanA hI gayA-bItA hoUM, kutte se gayA-bItA to nhiiN| hama bhI calA leNge| agara kuttA itanI phakIrI kI zAna rakhatA hai to hama koI kutte se choTe phakIra nhiiN|| aura jisa kutte ke usane paira chue the aura jisa kutte se usane sIkhA thA, kahate haiM, vaha kuttA phira sadA DAyojanIja ke sAtha rhaa| jaba sikaMdara DAyojanIja ko milA, taba vaha kuttA bhI pAsa baiThA huA thA DAyojanIja ke| ve donoM rahate the ek...| kacareghara ke Asa-pAsa TIna kA poMgarA rakha dete haiM kacare ko rokane ke lie| aisA hI eka poMgarA usako kahIM par3A huA mila gayA thaa| usI poMgare ko Ar3A kara liyA thA, usI meM ve donoM rahate the| sikaMdara jaba milane AyA, taba kuttA bhI pAsa baiThA huA thaa| aura jaba sikaMdara ne DAyojanIja se prazna pUche to vaha sikaMdara ko bhI uttara detA thA, bIca-bIca meM vaha kutte se bhI kahatA thA, suna le! 48
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana aura mRtyu ke pAra sAmanahA to sikaMdara ne pUchA ki yaha kyA bakavAsa hai? tuma bAta mujhase karate ho, isa kutte se kyA kahate ho, suna le? aura vaha kuttA bhI aise DhaMga se baiThA thA ki lagatA hai sunatA hai| aura jaba kahatA DAyojanIja suna le, to vaha sira hilaataa| to DAyojanIja ne kahA ki AdamiyoM ko maiMne isa yogya nahIM pAyA ki unase kucha samajha kI bAteM kI jA skeN| nAsamajhI kI bAteM kitanI hI kara lo, samajhadArI kI bAta AdamiyoM se nahIM ho sakatI hai| yaha kuttA bar3A samajhadAra hai| aura bar3I se bar3I samajhadArI kI bAta to yaha hai ki maiM kitanA hI bolUM, yaha cupa rahatA hai| yaha mujhase bhI jyAdA samajhadAra hai| kabhI bevakta-vakta sira hilA detA hai; izAre meM bAta karatA hai| bar3A jJAnI hai| nA-kucha se kAma cala sakatA hai; aura saba kucha se bhI kAma nahIM cltaa| to jarUra savAla nA-kucha aura saba kucha kA nahIM ho sktaa| tuma para nirbhara hai, saba tuma para nirbhara hai| saba kucha se bhI kAma nahIM calatA, nA-kucha se bhI kAma cala jAtA hai| jitanA tuma nA-kucha se kAma calA lete ho, utanI hI vAsanA kI lakIra choTI hotI calI jAtI hai| jisa dina lakIra pUrI vidA ho jAtI hai usa dina acAnaka tuma pAte ho ki tumhAre bhItara kI caitanya kI pratimA, tumhArI AtmA apanI pUrI garimA meM prakaTa ho gii| aba use chupAne vAlA koI dhuAM na rhaa| aba saba badaliyAM haTa giiN| AkAza, nIlA AkAza sAmane hai| 'jo jIvana kA sahI saMrakSaNa karatA hai...|' isakA artha huA, jo tRSNA se mukta hotA hai aura tRSNA meM apanI jIvana-UrjA ko naSTa nahIM karatA, jisakI bAlTI cheda vAlI nhiiN| 'use jamIna para bAgha yA bhaiMse se sAmanA nahIM hotA; na yuddha ke maidAna meM zastra use cheda sakate haiM; jaMgalI bhaiMsoM ke sIMga usake sAmane zaktihIna haiM; bAghoM ke paMje usake samakSa asamartha haiM, aura sainikoM ke hathiyAra nikamme haiN|' __ tuma yaha mata socanA ki tumhAre zarIra ko chedA na jA skegaa| tuma yaha bhI mata socanA ki tumhAre zarIra ko Aga na lagAI jA skegii| tuma yaha bhI mata socanA ki bhaiMse tumhAre zarIra meM sIMga na praveza kara skeNge| lekina tuma zarIra na raha jaaoge| jisane apanI UrjA ko saMrakSita kiyA vaha azarIrI ho jAtA hai| taba sIMga bhI tumhAre zarIra meM bhaiMsA cubhA rahA ho, aura zastra-bhAlA-tumhAre zarIra ke Ara-pAra jA rahA ho, to bhI tuma sAkSI hI rhoge| taba bhI tuma jAnoge ki yaha tumase bAhara ghaTa rahA hai-tumhAre Asa-pAsa jarUra, para tumameM nhiiN| jaise tumhAre ghara meM koI dIvAra ko cheda de, isase tumameM cheda nahIM ho jaataa| jaise tumhArA vastra jarAjIrNa ho jAe, usameM chidra ho jAeM, tumameM chidra nahIM ho jaataa| tumhAre zarIra ke chidra tumhAre chidra nahIM haiN| aura zarIra to mauta kA grAsa hai hI; vaha maraNadharmA hai, vaha maregA hii| buddha kA zarIra bhI mara jAtA hai; kRSNa kA zarIra bhI mara jAtA hai; rAma kA zarIra bhI dhUla meM kho jAtA hai| tumhArA bhI kho jaaegaa| kyoMki zarIra dhUla se uThatA hai| vaha dhUla se hI AyA hai| dhUla meM hI jAnA usakI niyati hai| kyoMki jo jahAM se AtA hai vahIM vApasa calA jAtA hai| tumameM do tatva haiN| eka to pRthvI se AyA hai, aura eka AkAza se utarA hai| jo AkAza se utarA hai vahI tuma ho| jo pRthvI se AyA hai vaha kevala tumhArA AvaraNa hai| vaha tumhArA veSTana hai, tuma usase AcchAdita ho| pRthvI pRthvI meM vApasa lauTa jaaegii| usakI mRtyu sunizcita hai| vaha usakA svabhAva hai| lekina vaha mRtyu tumhArI nahIM hai| yaha tuma usI dina jAna pAoge jisa dina tuma tRSNArahita hokara apane bhItara jaagoge| kyoM tRSNArahita hokara? kyoMki jo tRSNA se bharA hai, vaha jAga hI nahIM sktaa| tRSNA zarAba hai| vaha behozI hai, vaha aMdhApana hai| sunA hai maiMne, eka yahUdI phakIra vRddhAvasthA meM aMdhA ho gyaa| eka gAMva se gujara rahA thaa| aMdhA thA; kisI ne dayA kI aura kahA ki acchA huA tuma yahAM A ge| yahAM eka bar3A cikitsaka hai, vaha tumhArI AMkheM ThIka kara degaa| 49
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 usa phakIra ne kahA, lekina AMkheM ThIka karavA kara karanA kyA hai? kyoMki jo AMkhoM se dekhA jA sakatA thA, khUba dekha liyA, kucha pAyA nhiiN| aura jo AMkhoM ke binA dekhA jA sakatA hai, use dekha hI rahe haiM aura khUba pA rahe haiN| to eka to saMsAra hai jo AMkhoM se dekhA jA sakatA hai| lekina zarIra kI AMkheM vahI dekha sakatI haiM jo zarIra jaisA hai| padArtha ko dekha sakatI haiM; pArthiva ko dekha sakatI haiN| pRthvI ko dekha sakatI haiN| aura eka vaha bhI hai jo AMkha baMda karake dekhA jAtA hai| use dekhane ke lie ina AMkhoM kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| use dekhane ke lie AMkha kI hI jarUrata nahIM hai| use tumhArA hRdaya, use tumhArI aMtarAtmA dekhatI hai, aura jAnatI hai| vaha AMkha baMda karake bhI dekha liyA jAtA hai| usa phakIra ne ThIka hI kahA ki jo ina AMkhoM se dekhA jA sakatA thA, khUba dekha liyA, kucha pAyA nhiiN| aura jo inake binA dekhA jA sakatA hai, use khUba bharapUra dekha rahe haiM, aura khUba pA rahe haiN| AMkhoM ko ThIka karavAnA kise hai? karavA kara AMkheM ThIka kyA kareMge? 'yaha kaise hotA hai?' __ kaise bhItara kI AMkha khulatI hai? kaise amRta ke darzana hote haiM? kaise zarIra ke pAra tuma ho jAte ho, jahAM mRtyu nahIM pahuMcatI, jahAM zastra nahIM chedate, jahAM Aga nahIM jalAtI, kaise? jahAM tuma bUr3he nahIM hote, jahAM jarAjIrNatA nahIM AtI? kahatA hai lAotse, yaha hotA hai mRtyu ke pare hokr| 'kyoMki vaha mRtyu ke pare hai| bikAja hI iz2a biyAMDa ddeth|' jaise hI tuma jAna lete ho ki tuma mRtyu ke pare ho...| aura tuma ho hI, isalie jAnane meM tuma dera kitanI hI lagAo, kaThinAI kucha bhI nahIM hai| TAlo tuma kitanA hI jAnane ko, jisa dina jAnanA cAhoge usI dina jAna loge| AMkha bhara baMda karane kI bAta hai| apane ko hI dekhanA hai| kahIM jAnA bhI nahIM hai; koI yAtrA bhI nahIM karanI hai| koI zarta bhI nahIM pUrI karanI hai| kisI aura se saudA bhI nahIM hai, koI kImata bhI nahIM cukAnI hai| basa AMkha baMda karanI hai| . thor3A tRSNA ko zithila karanA hai, tAki daur3a baMda ho| daur3a calatI rahe to apane ghara kaise Aoge? daur3a calatI rahe to tuma kahIM aura, kahIM aur| yaha aura kI jo bhItara cala rahI satata dhArA hai, ise thor3A kama karanA hai, tAki tuma zAMta baiTha sko| baiThate ho tuma dhyAna meM, taba hajAra vicAra calate haiN| mana daur3A hI rahatA hai, zarIra hI baiThA rahatA hai| zarIra ko biThAne se kyA hogA? vaha jo daur3A huA mana hai, vaha baiThanA caahie| vaha baiTha jAe, tatkSaNa darzana ho jaaeN| idhara mana baiThA, udhara AtmA prakaTa huii| aura vaha AtmA amRta hai| vaha na to jIvana hai, na vaha mRtyu hai; vaha donoM ke pAra hai| jaba bilakula jIvana nahIM thA taba bhI vaha thii| aura jaba sArA jIvana kho jAegA taba bhI vaha hogii| vaha zAzvatatA hai| usa AtmA ko hI hama satya kahate haiN| satya kA artha hotA hai : jo zAzvata hai, jo sadA hai, sadA thA, sadA rhegaa| jisake hone meM kabhI bhI koI bheda nahIM par3atA; saba badala jAe, pUrI sRSTi pralaya meM calI jAe, naI sRSTi ho jAe, lekina vaha rahegA vaisA hI jaisA thA, usake svabhAva meM raMca mAtra pharka na Ae, vahI satya hai| vaise satya ko tuma apane bhItara lie cala rahe ho| tumheM paramAtmA ne sabhI kucha diyA hai| lekina jo saMpadA tumhAre pAsa hai, usako bhI tuma nahIM dekha pA rahe ho| daur3a ke kAraNa tuma baiTha nahIM paate| vAsanA ke kAraNa tuma zAMta nahIM ho paate| aura ke maMtra ke kAraNa rAma kA maMtra nahIM japa paate| ise dekho, ise pahacAno, ise apane bhItara vizleSaNa kro| kyoMki lAotse ke vacana kisI dArzanika ke vacana nahIM haiN| lAotse ke vacana eka jJAnI ke vacana haiM--eka parama jJAnI ke| aura vaha tumase jo bhI kaha rahA hai, vaha 50
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana aura mRtyu ke pAna 51 prayoga ke lie kaha rahA hai| vaha tumheM koI siddhAMta nahIM de rahA hai; na tumheM kisI zAstra meM bAMdhane kA Ayojana hai; na tumheM koI rUr3ha anuzAsana de rahA hai| tumheM sirpha eka bodha de rahA hai| usa bodha kI suvAsa ko tuma pakar3o apane bhItara to hI lAotse kI sahI-sahI vyAkhyA tumhArI samajha meM aaegii| apane hI bhItara tuma jaba jAgoge taba tuma pAoge ki lAotse ne jo kahA hai vaha kaisA anUThA hai| lekina binA jAge, maiM kitanA hI tumheM samajhAUM aura kitanA hI tumheM lage ki samajha rahe ho, samajha paidA na hogii| likhA-likhI kI hai nahIM, dekhA-dekhI bAta / tuma dekhoge apanI hI AMkha se to hI jaanoge| loge svAda to hI jaanoge| gUMge kerI sarakarA, khAya aura muskAya / taba eka muskurAhaTa tumhAre tana prANa ko bhara legii| taba tumhArA roAM-roAM muskaaegaa| kyoMki tumane eka svAda le liyaa| svAda se hI samajha hogii| jo maiM tumheM samajhA rahA hUM, yaha svAda kI tarapha izArA hai| yaha asalI samajha nahIM hai, isase asalI samajha na hogii| ise tuma asalI samajha mata samajha lenaa| nahIM to ruka jaaoge| isase to tuma paMDita bana jaaoge| isako pAMDitya mata bnaanaa| isako to sirpha izArA samajhanA - mIla kA eka patthara jisa para lagA hai tIra / udhara baiTha mata jaanaa| thor3I dera vizrAma kara lenA vizrAma karanA ho to / mere zabdoM ke sAtha thor3A vizrAma kara lenA karanA ho to / lekina yAtrA karanI hai| yaha sArA samajhAnA isalie hai, tAki tuma svAda le sko| aura svAda mila jAe, tabhI asalI samajha aaegii| usake pahale, usake pahale na kabhI AI hai, na A sakatI hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo yA dharma pArana~tika hai
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 51 THE MYSTIC VIRTUE Tao gives them birth, Teh (character) fosters them. The material world gives them form. The circumstances of the moment complete them. Therefore all things of the universe worship Tao and exalt Teh. Tao is worshiped and Teh is exalted Without anyone's order but is so of its own accord. Therefore Tao gives them birth, Teh fosters them, makes them grow, develops them. Gives them a harbour, a place to dwell in peace, Feeds them and shelters them. It gives them birth and does not own them, Acts (helps) and does not appropriate them, It is superior, and does not control them. - This is the Mystic Virtue. adhyAya 51 rahasyamaya saduguNa tAo unheM janma detA hai, aura teTha (caritra) unakA pAlana karatA hai, bhA~tika saMsAra unheM rUpAyita karatA hai, aura vartamAna paristhitiyAM pUrNa banAtI haiN| isalie saMsAra kI sabhI cIjeM tAo kI pUjA karatI haiM aura teTha kI prshNsaa| tAo pUjita hai aura teTha prazaMsitA aura aisA apane Apa hai, kisI ke hukma se nhiiN| isalie tAo unheM janma detA hai, teha unakA pAlana karatA hai, unheM bar3A karatA hai, vikAsa detA hai, unheM Azraya detA hai, zAMti se rakhane kI jagaha detA hai| yaha unheM janma detA hai, aura una para svAmitva nahIM karatA, yaha karma (sahAyatA) karatA hai, aura unheM adhikRta nahIM karatA, zreSTha haiM, aura niyaMtraNa nahIM krtaa| -yahI rahasyamaya sdgunn|
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bha ko zubha mAnanA sAdhAraNa sI bAta hai, koI sadaguNa nhiiN| azubha ko bhI zubha mAnanA sadaguNa kI mahimA hai| sAdhu para bharosA tathyagata hai, tumhArA koI gaurava nhiiN| asAdhu para bhI bharosA tumhArA gaurava hai, sadaguNa kI zraddhA hai| sabase pahale sadaguNa kA artha samajha leN| sadaguNa nIti nahIM hai| nIti to tathya para pUrI ho jAtI hai| koI acchA hai, usakA svAgata karo; koI burA hai, use daMDa do| nIti bahuta sAdhAraNa sAmAjika vyavahAra hai| sAdhu kI prazaMsA karo, asAdhu kI niNdaa| agara asAdhu kI bhI prazaMsA karoge to isase sAdhutA kI hAni hogii| bheda rkho| nIti bheda karatI hai| bure ko daMDa do; bhale ko puraskAra do| nIti naraka aura svarga banAtI hai| jo bhale haiM unake lie svarga, jo bure haiM unake lie nrk| nIti pApI aura puNyAtmA ko alaga-alaga karatI hai| sadaguNa naitika bAta nahIM hai; sadaguNa nIti ke pAra hai| lAotse kahatA hai, bure kI bhI maiM prazaMsA karatA hUM, bhale kI bhI; yahI sadaguNa kI zraddhA hai| to sadaguNa pAranaitika hai-biyAMDa maarelittii| usakA sAmAjika vyavahAra se koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| usakA agara koI bhI saMbaMdha hai to vizva kI AMtarika sattA se hai, paramAtmA se hai| nIti kA saMbaMdha hai samAja se, samUha se, hamAre Asa-pAsa jo loga haiM unse| dharma kA saMbaMdha hai vyakti kA samaSTi se; samAja se nahIM, samaSTi se| hama jaise hI AdamiyoM se nahIM, balki hamAre pAra jo hamArA mUla srota hai, jo hama sabakI niyati hai, usa pAralaukika tatva se| usa pAralaukika tatva kI dRSTi meM na to koI burA hai, na koI bhlaa| na to vaha kisI ko daMDa detA hai aura na kisI ko puraskRta karatA hai| lekina tuma thor3I muzkila meM pdd'oge| kyoMki tumhAre dharmazAstra kahate haiM, paramAtmA bure ko daMDita karegA aura paramAtmA bhale ko svarga degA, aura bure ko narka meM DAlegA, sar3AegA, galAegA, Aga meM jlaaegaa| ye zAstra bhI sAmAjika haiM, aura ye zAstra bhI nIti ke hI AdhAra se likhe gae haiN| ina zAstroM meM bhI sAmAjika vyavahAra sikhAyA gayA hai| lAotse kA zAstra bhinna hai| yaha pAralaukika hai| upaniSada na daMDa kI bAta karate, na puraskAra kii| upaniSada pAralaukika haiN| duniyA meM do taraha ke zAstra haiM, naitika zAstra aura pAralaukika shaastr| jo pAralaukika zAstra haiM vahI dhArmika zAstra haiN| nIti ke zAstra jarUrI haiM, para unameM koI guNa-gaurava nhiiN| nIti ke zAstra isalie jarUrI haiM ki tuma bure ho, anyathA unakI koI upAdeyatA nhiiN| rAha ke caurAhe para pulisavAlA khar3A hai, vaha koI garimA nahIM hai| adAlata meM majisTreTa baiThA hai, vaha koI gaurava nahIM hai| ve hamArI dInatA ke pratIka haiN| ve hamArI kSudratA ke sabUta haiN| vaha pulisavAlA khar3A hai vahAM isalie, kyoMki tuma para bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki tuma rAste ke niyama kA pAlana 55
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 . kroge| tuma bharose yogya nahIM ho| vaha pulisavAlA tumhArI mahimA kI khabara nahIM de rahA hai, tumhAre cora, beImAna, niyamahIna hone kI sUcanA de rahA hai| adAlatoM ke bar3e-bar3e bhavana tumhAre gaurava kI gAthA nahIM kahate; tumhAre aparAdhoM ke bhavana haiN| bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai! adAlatoM ke hama bar3e AlIzAna bhavana banAte haiN| aparAdha kI kathA hai vhaaN| vahAM tumhArA sArA naraka likhA huA hai| vaha adAlata khar3I isalie hai ki tuma ThIka nahIM ho| adAlata aspatAla hai| aspatAla se jyAdA usakA mUlya nahIM hai| kyoMki AdamI rugNa hai, isalie nIti kI jarUrata hai| agara sAre loga svastha ho jAeM to cikitsA kho jaaegii| aura sAre loga agara sadavRtti ke ho jAeM to nItizAstra kho jaaegaa| lekina dharmazAstra phira bhI rhegaa| vastutaH tabhI dharmazAstra zurU hotA hai jahAM nIti pUrI hotI hai| dharmazAstra ke nAma se bahuta se nItizAstra bhI dharmazAstra mAne jAte haiN| kyoMki tumhArI AMkheM utane Upara nahIM dekha sakatIM, jahAM dharmazAstra haiN| tuma nIti taka dekha pAte ho| jaba pahalI daphA upaniSadoM kA anuvAda huA pazcima kI bhASAoM meM to pazcima ke vicAraka bar3e ciMtita hue| kyoMki upaniSadoM meM bAibila jaisI dasa AjJAeM nahIM haiM; Tena kamAMDameMTsa kA koI ullekha nahIM hai| corI mata karo, beImAnI mata karo, para-strI ko mata dekho, aisI upaniSadoM meM koI bAta hI nhiiN| pazcima ke vicAraka bar3e hairAna hue ki ye kaise dharmazAstra haiN| inameM kucha bhI to nIti-vyavahAra kI bAta nhiiN| nIti, niyama, vrata, anuzAsana, kucha bhI to nhiiN| sirpha brahma kI carcA karate haiN| isa carcA se kahIM koI dhArmika huA hai? bAibila-purAnI aura naI donoM-kinhIM-kinhIM hissoM meM dhArmika ho pAtI haiN| anyathA ve naitika zAstra haiN| kurAna kabhI-kabhI dhArmika ho pAtA hai; anyathA nabbe pratizata nItizAstra hai| veda kabhI-kabhI dhArmika ho pAtA hai, anyathA nItizAstra hai| upaniSada zuddha sonA hai| AbhUSaNa hama sone kA banAte haiM to kucha na kucha azuddha karanA par3atA hai, kucha milAnA par3atA hai| to aThAraha kaireTa hogA, solaha kaireTa hogA, caudaha kaireTa hogA lekina ThIka caubIsa kaireTa nahIM hotaa| kyoMki sonA itanI mulAyama dhAtu hai ki usake AbhUSaNa nahIM bana sakate; thor3I sakhtI caahie| dharma kA zuddha sonA, caubIsa kaireTa, to muzkila se kabhI kisI zAstra meM milatA hai| phira tuma jahAM khar3e ho utane hI nIce. dharma ko utAranA par3atA hai, kyoMki tumhIM ko samhAlanA hai| jitanA dharma nIce utaratA hai utanA naitika ho jAtA hai| to upaniSada yA lAotse kA tAo teha kiMga yA herAklAiTasa ke vacana parama, AkhirI haiN| caubIsa kaireTa sonA haiN| tuma agara na samajha pAo to apanI majabUrI smjhnaa| tumheM agara lAotse ko samajhanA ho to bar3I UMcI AMkheM uThAnI pdd'eNgii| aba agara tuma gaurIzaMkara dekhanA cAhate ho to TopI giregii| tuma agara TopI ko samhAle rahe to gaurIzaMkara na dekha skoge| utanI UMcI AMkheM uThAnI hoM to tuma vaise hI thor3e khar3e rahoge jaise tuma bAjAra meM calate ho, samatala bhUmi para calate ho| AMkha uThAne ke lie gardana mur3egI, TopI giregii| jinhoMne bhI dharmazAstra ko jAnA, TopI hI nahIM, unakA sira gira gayA, unakI buddhi gira gaI, unakA socanA-vicAranA tahasa-nahasa ho gyaa| tabhI ve jAna paae| utane zuddha ko jAnane ke lie utanA hI zuddha honA pdd'egaa| sadaguNa kI paribhASA lAotse kI hai ki jaba tuma bure ko bhI bhalA jAno, aura jaba tuma pApI ko bhI AzIrvAda de sako, aura jaba tumhAre hRdaya meM pApI ke lie bhI svarga kI suvidhA ho| puNyAtmA ke svarga ke jAne meM kauna sA guNa-gaurava hai? gaNita kI bAta hai; kAvya to bilakula nhiiN| dukAnadArI kI bAta hai| jo bhalA hai vaha svarga jAegA; jo burA hai vaha naraka jaaegaa| paramAtmA dukAnadAra hai jaise| lie hai tarAjU, baiThA hai, taula rahA hai; tarAjU meM jo hisAba meM A jaae| to paramAtmA bhI buddhi bana jAtA hai phira, hRdaya nhiiN| hRdaya to zubha-azubha ko pAra kara jAtA hai| eka mAM ke do beTe haiN| eka acchA hai, eka burA hai; isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? aura agara pharka par3a jAe to mAM bhI dukAnadAra hai, mAM nhiiN| saca to yaha hai ki acche kI cAhe mAM thor3I kama ciMtA kare, bure kI jyAdA kregii| kyoMki 56
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . tAo yA dharma pArabatika hai acchA to acchA hai hI, bure ko bhI uThAnA hai| jo khar3A hai usako samhAlane kI kyA jarUrata, jo gira gayA hai usako samhAlanA hai| jo svastha hai usako auSadhi kI kyA mAMga, jo asvastha hai use auSadhi denI hai| to bhalA to agara naraka meM bhI calA jAe to koI harja nahIM, kyoMki vaha apanA svarga apane sAtha lie hai, banA legA vahAM bhI; bure ko to svarga meM le jAnA hI hogA, apane hAtha se to vaha naraka calA jaaegaa| to lAotse kahate haiM, sadaguNa kI zraddhA kyA hai? sadaguNa kI zraddhA azubha meM bhI zubha ko dekhane kI kssmtaa| azubha meM bhI chipe zubha ke drshn| aMdherI rAta meM bhI jo subaha ko dekha le, vahI sadaguNa kI zraddhA hai| subaha to, subaha ke sUraja ko to phira aMdhA bhI pahacAna letA hai, AMkhoM kI koI garimA nhiiN| subaha kA uttApa to aMdhe ko bhI mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai; vaha bhI kaha detA hai, sUraja uga gyaa| rAta ke ghane aMdhere meM, jaba sUraja kI eka kiraNa bhI nahIM rahatI, jaba koI bhI pramANa nahIM raha jAtA sUraja kA, jaba saba tarapha se sUraja vilIna ho jAtA hai, taba bhI jo subaha ko jAnatA hai, pahacAnatA hai, jo subaha kI AzA aura bharose se bharA hai, usI ke pAsa AMkha hai dekhane vaalii| isI ko lAotse sadaguNa kI zraddhA kahatA hai| pApI meM bhI puNyAtmA ke darzana, aMdherI rAta meM subaha ke darzana haiN| bure meM bhale ko dekha lenA, kAMTe meM bhI chipe hue phUla ke rasa ko pahacAna lenA hai| taba tuma sabhI ko AzIrvAda de sakate ho| taba tumhAre mana se niMdA vilIna ho jAtI hai| jaba taka niMdA hai, taba taka sadaguNa nhiiN| jaba prazaMsA bezarta hai, jaba tuma koI zarta nahIM lagAte ki maiM isalie prazaMsA kruuNgaa| jaba tumhArI prazaMsA manuSya ke hone mAtra meM kAphI hai| tuma ho itanA hI kyA kama hai! bure ho yA bhale ho, ye gauNa bAteM haiM; cora ho ki sAdhu ho, ImAnadAra ho ki beImAna ho, ye to Upara-Upara vyavahAra kI bAteM haiN| isase tumhArI AtmA kA kyA lenA-denA? tumhAre kRtya tumhArI paridhi se jyAdA nahIM haiN| jaise sAgara kI chAtI para lahareM haiM, lekina sAgara kI gaharAI meM kahAM lahareM haiM? aise hI tumhArI Upara kI sataha para lahareM haiN| aparAdha kI lahara tumheM aparAdhI nahIM bnaatii| lahara to Upara hI ghUmatI hai, kho jAtI hai; banatI hai, miTa jAtI hai| tuma bhItara to achUte raha jAte ho| lahara to havA kA jhoMkA hai, tuma nhiiN| kRtya tumhArA burA bhI ho yA bhalA ho, isase tumhAre astitva kA koI bhI lenA-denA nahIM hai| tumheM patA na ho, tuma bhI socate hoo ki maiM aparAdhI hUM, burA hUM, lekina jisake pAsa AMkheM haiM use to dikhAI par3atA hai| tuma bhalA saMta ke pAsa isalie jAo ki maiM pApI hUM, usake pAsa jAUMgA to zAyada puNya kI tarapha mujhe bhI svAda laga jAe, tuma cAhe apanI AtmaniMdA se bhare hoo, lekina saMta to tumhAre bhItara ugate hue sUraja ko hI dekhatA hai| saMta to tumhArI saMbhAvanA ko dekhatA hai, tumhAre bhaviSya ko dekhatA hai| saMta to tumhAre keMdra ko dekhatA hai, tumhArI paridhi ko nhiiN| vahI sadaguNa hai| sadaguNa dvaMdvAtIta hai| dvaita se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM; acche-bure kA vibhAjana nahIM krtaa| kyA hai isa bAta ko kahane kA artha ki zubha meM bhI zubha dekhatA hai, azubha meM bhI zubha dekhatA hai, bhale para zraddhA karatA hai, bure para bhI zraddhA karatA hai? isakA matalaba kyA hai? isakA matalaba itanA hI hai ki aba bhale aura bure meM koI phAsalA na rhaa| aba bhalA aura burA samAna ho ge| . aba jahara aura amRta eka jaise haiN| aba janma aura mRtyu barAbara haiN| aba pAnA aura khonA eka hI bAta ho ge| saba dvaMdva miTa gayA, saba dvaita gira gyaa| advaita kI dhArA jagI hai| advaita sadaguNa hai| eka ko jAna lenA sadaguNa hai| aura usa eka ko jAnanA hI dharma hai| nIti to do ko mAnatI hai| isalie nIti dharma nahIM hai| ise samajho, kyoMki naitika hone ke lie dhArmika honA jarUrI bhI nahIM hai| nAstika bhI naitika ho jAtA hai| ho sakatA hai; aksara hotA hai| tuma agara naitika AdamI khojanA cAho to jitane tumheM mAo aura sTailina ke deza meM mileMge utane aura kahIM nhiiN| rUsa nAstika hai, lekina agara tuma naitika AdamI khojanA cAho to tumheM jitane rUsa meM mileMge utane kahIM bhI nhiiN| bhArata meM to kabhI bhI nhiiN| 57
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 58 nAstika bhI naitika ho sakatA hai| saca to yaha hai ki nAstika ke pAsa naitika hone ke atirikta aura koI upAya nahIM hai| vaha usakI UMcI se UMcI dazA hai| nAstika bhI naitika ho sake to phira Astika hone meM sAra kyA hai ? Astika kA sAra usa sadaguNa meM hai jo nIti ke pAra hai| AstikatA samAja ke pAra le jAtI hai / samAja saba kucha nahIM hai| tumhAre saMbaMdhoM kA jAla saba kucha nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai, saMbaMdhoM kA jAla bAhara-bAhara hai; samAja bAhara hai, tumhAre bhItara nahIM / tumhAre bhItara to tuma hI ho - apanI pragAr3hatA meM, nIrava nibir3atA meM, zUnya meM / bhItara kI parama sattA meM tumhAre prakAza ke atirikta vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| vahAM na mitra haiM, na priyajana haiM, na sage-saMbaMdhI haiN| vahAM bAhara kI koI rekhA bhI nahIM pahuMcatI, koI dhuna bhI nahIM pahuMcatI, koI AvAja bhI bhItara sunI nahIM jaatii| vahAM to tuma bilakula akele ho / kabIra ne kahA hai, eka-eka jina jAniyA / jinhoMne bhI jAnA unhoMne eka hokara jAnA, bhItara akele hokara jAnA / unakA akelApana bar3I rozanI se bharA hai| tuma kabhI akele bhI hote ho to tumhArA akelApana bar3I udAsI se bhara jAtA hai| kyoMki akelA honA tuma jAnate hI nhiiN| do taraha ke akelepana haiN| do zabda yAda rakho : eka zabda hai ekAMta aura eka zabda hai ekaakiipn| ekAMta kA artha hai alonasa / ekAMta bar3A vidhAyaka, pAjiTiva zabda hai| usakA artha hai: apane hone ke rasa meM nimagna, jahAM dUsare kI yAda bhI nahIM, jahAM dUsare kA abhAva khalatA nahIM, jahAM dUsarA hai bhI isakA bhI patA nhiiN| jahAM apanA honA itanA vistIrNa hai, itanA gaharA hai ki cukatA nahIM; jahAM apane hI rasa meM tuma DUbe ho; jahAM apane meM hI nimagna ho, apane meM hI lIna ho / aura yaha hone kI dazA bar3I pAjiTiva, vidhAyaka hai; kyoMki dUsare kA na koI patA hai, na koI smRti hai, na dUsare kA abhAva khalatA hai| apanA hone kA bhAva itane AnaMda se bhara rahA hai-- ekAMta, alonanesa / aura taba eka dUsarI dazA hai : lonalInesa, ekAkIpana / vaha nakArAtmaka hai, nigeTiva hai| taba bhI tuma akele ho, lekina akele hone meM koI rasa nahIM hai; tuma apane meM DUbe nahIM ho; dUsare kI yAda satA rahI hai, dUsare kI kamI khala rahI hai| najara dUsare para lagI hai ki dUsarA nahIM hai| vaha patnI ho, mitra ho, preyasI ho, koI bhI ho; lekina dUsare. kI maujUdagI kA abhAva ekAkIpana hai| aura apanI maujUdagI kA bhAva ekAMta hai| aura jaba taka tumane ekAMta nahIM jAnA taba taka tuma lAotse ko na samajha paaoge| tumane ekAkIpana to bahuta bAra jAnA hai, vaha khAlIpana kI bAta hai| mana apane ko kahIM ulajhA lenA cAhatA hai| to tuma akhabAra par3hane lagate ho, reDiyo khola dete ho, TelIvijana dekhane lagate ho, sinemA cale jAte ho, klaba pahuMca jAte ho, hoTala meM jAkara baiTha jAte ho| dUsare kI maujUdagI tumheM bAhara ulajhAe rakhatI hai| aura jaba bhI dUsare kI maujUdagI nahIM hotI, tumheM lagatA hai, aba kyA jIvana meM sAra? tumane apanA sAra kabhI jAnA nahIM; tumhArA sArA sAra dUsare se jur3A hai| tumhAre hone ke saba DhaMga meM dUsarA hamezA maujUda rahA hai| tumane akele kA rasa nahIM jAnA; tumane kabhI apane ko pIyA nhiiN| tumane aura saba taraha kI zarAba jAnI, lekina vaha saba zarAba dUsare se AtI hai| tumane eka zarAba nahIM jAnI jo apane hI bhItara nirmita hotI hai, jo svayaM ke hone meM hI chipI hai| aura jo usameM behoza ho jAtA hai vaha sadA ke lie hoza se bhara jAtA hai| ekAMta ko tuma jAnoge to hI tuma dharma ko jAnoge / aura ekAMta taka jise pahuMcanA ho use dvaMdva paidA karane vAlI sabhI dhAraNAoM ko chor3a denA jarUrI hai| aura tumhAre zubha-azubha kI dhAraNAeM bhI dvaMdva paidA karatI haiN| kisI kI tuma niMdA karate ho; kisI kI tuma prazaMsA karate ho; kisI kI tuma pUjA karate ho; kisI kA tuma apamAna karate ho / tumhArI dhAraNA - kyA ThIka hai, kyA galata hai; yaha ThIka hai, yaha galata hai--tumheM bAMTe rakhatI hai| bhItara jAnA ho to anabaMTA honA pdd'egaa| anabaMTA honA sadaguNa hai| vaha sadaguNa kI zraddhA hai|
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo yA dharma pAraba~tika hai kyoM tuma karate ho niMdA? kyoM karate ho prazaMsA? pIche bar3e gahare jAla haiM, ve samajha lene jarUrI haiN| taba hama lAotse ke sUtra meM praveza kara skeNge| lAotse ke samaya meM eka AdamI huA knphyuushiys| jagata meM do hI taraha ke loga haiN| tuma bhI yA to lAotse ke mAnane vAle ho sakate ho yA kanaphyUziyasa ke| basa do hI vibhAjana haiN| aura sadA se eka dhArA kanaphyUziyasa kI hai, vaha alaga baha rahI hai| aura eka dhArA lAotse kI hai, vaha bilakula alaga baha rahI hai| kanaphyUziyasa hai nItivAdI, samAjavAdI, samUhavAdI-AcaraNa, vyvhaar| lAotse hai nIti kA atikramaNa karane vAlA, samAja ke pAra ekAMta meM le jAne vaalaa| lAotse kA saMbaMdha svabhAva se hai, AcaraNa se nahIM; tumhArI mUla prakRti se hai, tumhAre hone se hai, tuma kyA karate ho isase nhiiN| aura jaba hama ThIka se samajheMge to hama samajha pAeMge ki kyoM itanA jora usakA hai|| kahate haiM kanaphyUziyasa lAotse se milane gayA thA to bahuta Dara gyaa| kyoMki jaba lAotse kI bAteM usane sunI to usane kahA, yaha to arAjakatA ho jaaegii| tuma to naSTa kara doge samAja ko| nIti kahAM bacegI? nIti kA AdhAra hI daMDa aura puraskAra hai| kanaphyUziyasa kA jora usa para hai ki bure ko daMDa do, tAki burA dubArA burA kAma na kara sake; bhale ko puraskRta karo, tAki dubArA bhalA kAma karane kA lobha jge| aura dhyAna rakhanA, duniyA kanaphyUziyasa ko mAna kara cala rahI hai| lAotse ko mAnane vAlA to kabhI koI ekAdha hai-koI viralA jn| sArI duniyA kanaphyUziyasa ke AdhAra para nirmita huI hai| phira kanaphyUziyasa kI dhArA meM bahuta loga Ae haiM; mArksa, sTailina, lenina, mAo, sabhI kanaphyUziyasa kI dhArA meM haiN| loga mujhase pUchate haiM ki cIna jaise bauddha mulka meM kamyunijma saphala kaise ho gayA? saphala hone kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki cIna ke vicAra kA jo AdhAra hai vaha kanaphyUziyasa hai| aura kanaphyUziyasa aura mArksa bilakula eka jaise ciMtaka haiN| agara bhArata meM kisI dina kamyunijma AyA to tuma cakita hooge, usakA kAraNa buddha aura mahAvIra nahIM hoMge, usakA kAraNa manu aura manu kI smRti hogii| kyoMki manu ThIka kanaphyUziyasa jaisA vicAraka hai| kanaphyUziyasa, manu, mArksa, mAo-agara rAjanIti ke jagata meM tumheM dekhanA ho to ye eka hI sUtra meM baMdhe hue loga haiN| mArksa kahatA hai ki cetanA kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| samAja kI paristhiti mUlyavAna hai| samAja kI jaisI paristhiti hotI hai, cetanA vaisI hI Dhala jAtI hai| cetanA kA koI mUlya nahIM hai, mUlya hai samAja kI vyavasthA kaa| agara logoM ko badalanA ho, vyavasthA ko badala do| aura agara logoM ko badalanA ho to bure ko daMDita kro| isalie to rUsa meM koI eka karor3a loga mAra DAle unhoNne| jisako ve burA samajhate the usako phira unhoMne ThIka se hI daMDita kara diyaa| cIna meM bhayaMkara daMDa diyA jA rahA hai| lAkhoM loga jeloM meM par3e haiN| burI taraha satAe jA rahe haiN| jisako bhI cIna kI Aja kI dhAraNA, mAo kI dhAraNA samajhatI hai ki bure loga haiM, unake jIne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura burA kauna hai? burA vahI hai jo tumhArI dhAraNA se mela na khaae| . Akhira cora kA kasUra kyA hai, jisako hamane jela meM DAla rakhA hai? usakA kasUra itanA hI hai ki vaha hamArI vyaktigata saMpatti kI dhAraNA meM bharosA nahIM krtaa| usakA kasUra kyA hai? vaha eka taraha kA sAmyavAdI hai| vaha yaha kahatA hai ki saMpatti saba kI hai| isalie tumhArI saMpatti uThA kara le gyaa| vaha kahatA hai, saMpatti para kisI kI mAlakiyata nahIM hai| kahatA na ho, lekina yaha usakI bhItarI gaharI dhAraNA hai| tuma mAlika ho, yahI siddha nahIM hai, vaha yaha kaha rahA hai| isalie tumheM adhikAra kyA hai ki tuma rakhe raho? vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki jisake pAsa tAkata ho vaha le jaae| tAkata mAlika hai| mAiTa iz2a raaitt| jisako bhI tuma galata samajhate ho-aura galata tuma use samajhate ho jo tumhArI dhAraNA ke pratikUla hai-use tuma jela meM DAla dete ho|
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 tuma socate ho ki daMDa dene se vaha phira yaha kAma na kregaa| to tuma galatI meM ho| aura tuma aMdhe ho, aura itihAsa ko tuma kabhI dekhate nhiiN| kyoMki hamane kitanA daMDa diyA, lekina pApa rattI bhara kama nahIM huaa| aura lAotse khilakhilA kara haMsa rahA hai pUre itihAsa ke rAha ke kinAre khar3e ki tumane kitanA daMDa diyA, lekina aparAdhI kama kahAM hue? bar3hate cale ge| aura jisako tuma eka bAra daMDa dete ho, phira kabhI tuma lauTa kara nahIM dekhate ki tumhAre daMDa se vaha sudharA? jelakhAne meM jo eka bAra ho AyA, vaha phira bAra-bAra jAtA hai| mullA nasaruddIna ke beTe para mukadamA claa| kaI bAra use sajA dI jA cukii| jeba kATane kI use Adata hai| majisTreTa ko bhI dayA Ane lagI, kyoMki vaha kaI bAra sajA kATa cukA aura phira bhI vahI karatA hai| Akhira usane mullA ko bulAyA aura kahA ki tuma bApa hokara ise samajhAte kyoM nahIM? yaha bAra-bAra vahI kara rahA hai; daMDa pA rahA hai| tuma ise smjhaao| mullA ne kahA, samajhA-samajhA kara maiM bhI hAra gayA; sunatA hI nhiiN| kitanI bAra ise samajhAyA ki DhaMga se kATa, pakar3A mt| sikhA-sikhA kara parezAna ho gae haiN| jelakhAne se loga sIkha kara lauTate haiM ki kaise DhaMga se kATeM, kaise DhaMga se corI kreN| kyoMki vahAM ustAda upalabdha ho jAte haiN| jelakhAnA eka vizvavidyAlaya hai aparAdhoM kaa| AdamI nayA-nayA jAtA hai, sikkhar3a hotA hai, celA hotA hai| vahAM bar3e guru mila jAte haiM jo niSNAta haiM, jinase vaha kaI kalAeM sIkha kara lauTatA hai, jinake abhAva meM vaha pakar3A gayA thaa| vaha vahAM se aura majabUta hokara lauTatA hai, vahAM se vaha aura taiyAra hokara lauTatA hai| sArA itihAsa yaha kahatA hai ki jitanA hamane daMDa diyA, utane loga bure hote ge| lekina aMdhe loga dekhate bhI nahIM ki kyA ho rahA hai| tumhAre puraskAra se kauna bhalA ho gayA hai? tumhAre puraskAra se itanA hI huA hai ki loga bhale kA nATaka kara rahe haiN| pAkhaMDI ho gae haiN| aura jo AdamI puraskAra ke lobha aura lAlaca meM bhalA hai, kyA vaha bhalA hai? usakI sAdhutA kitanI gaharI hai? camar3e kI jitanI gaharI bhI nahIM hai| haDDiyoM taka nahIM pahuMca sakatI; AtmA taka to pahuMcane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina yaha sUtra hai hamArI dhAraNA kaa| manovijJAna meM bhI kanaphyUziyasa se rAjI hone vAle loga haiM : rUsa kA pAvalapha, amarIkA meM jiMdA eka manovaijJAnika hai bii.eph.skiinr| una sabakA kahanA yaha hai ki eka hI DhaMga hai nIti ko lAne kA aura vaha yaha hai ki bacapana se hI bacce ko, agara vaha burA kare to ThIka se daMDa do, vaha bhalA kare, puraskAra do| aura yahI hama saba kara rahe haiN| yadyapi pUrA itihAsa hamArA asaphala huA hai, lekina lAotse kI koI sunane ko rAjI nhiiN| sunate hama kanaphyUziyasa kI haiN| kyoMki kinhIM kAraNoM se vaha sarala mAlUma par3atA hai| use maiM samajhAUMgA ki kyoN| kanaphyUziyasa galata hote hue sarala mAlUma par3atA hai, lAotse ThIka hote hue galata mAlUma par3atA hai, yA sunane yogya mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| tuma bhI yahI kara rahe ho apane baccoM ke saath| usase kucha badalatA nhiiN| tuma daMDa dete ho; baccA daMDa ke lie dhIre-dhIre rAjI ho jAtA hai| isalie aksara aisA hotA hai ki acche bApa bare beTe paidA karate haiM; acche parivAroM se aparAdhI nikalate haiN| jaba bApa bahuta koziza karatA hai acchA karane kI to beTe bure ho jAte haiN| vahIM kucha sar3a jAtA hai, usa ceSTA meM hI kucha mara jAtA hai, kyoMki bApa atizaya ceSTA karatA hai| to do hI upAya haiN| yA to beTA pAkhaMDI ho jAe, vaha aisA ceharA dikhAne lage jaisA vaha nahIM hai; ceharA or3ha le| to puraskAra bhI pA le aura koI pIche kA daravAjA bhI khola le, jahAM se jo use rasapUrNa laga rahA hai vaha bhI kie jaae| aura jisa-jisa ko hama pApa kahate haiM, vaha hamAre pApa kahane se aura bhI rasapUrNa ho jAtA hai, usameM aura AkarSaNa A jAtA hai, usameM cuMbaka paidA ho jAtA hai| eka ghara meM aisA huA ki ghara ke loga bar3e nIti-niyama vAle loga the; eka bhoja meM AmaMtrita the| to ghara ke choTe se bacce ko una sabane kahA ki dekho, dhyAna rakhanA, koI cIja mAMganA mt| saba cIja dI jAegI; pratIkSA karanA, 60
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo yA dharma pAratika hai mAMganA mt| ghara meM mAMgate ho, vaha eka baat| koI cIja pasaMda bhI par3e to apane para niyaMtraNa rakhanA aura cupa rhnaa| jitanA mile utane meM rAjI rhnaa| saMyoga kI bAta, kAphI loga the bhoja meM aura loga gapazapa meM lage the, choTe se bacce ko loga bhUla hI ge| usake hAtha meM pleTa to de dI gaI, AisakrIma bAMTI jA rahI thI, lekina loga use bhUla hI ge| vaha thor3I dera to pleTa lie baiThA rhaa| aba soca sakate ho, eka choTA baccA, AisakrIma baMTatI ho aura pleTa lie khAlI baiThA ho| kAphI damana karanA par3A hogaa| phira use jaba AzA chUTa gaI, lagA ki aba to AisakrIma dUra bhI calI gaI aura aba koI lauTa kara Ane kA upAya nahIM hai, loga bAtacIta meM lage haiM, usakA kisI ko khayAla hI nahIM hai; maukA pAkara jaba usane dekhA ki ekAdha-do kSaNa ko sannATA thA, loga AisakrIma khAne meM laga gae, to usane khar3e hokara jora se kahA ki kisI ko khAlI pleTa to nahIM cAhie! khAlI pleTa Upara uThA kr| taba logoM ko patA calA ki usako AisakrIma nahIM milii| choTe bacce bhI rAstA to nikAla hI leNge| to bar3oM kA to kyA kahanA? na mAMgeMge AisakrIma to khAlI pleTa batA deNge| pIche se koI dvAra kholanA pdd'egaa| Age eka jhUThA ceharA aura jIvana kA pIche kA eka dvaar| karo kucha, kaho kucha, batAo kuch| jIvana khaMDa-khaMDa kara lo; ikaTThe na raha jaao| sAre daMDa aura sAre puraskAra kA pariNAma itanA huA hai ki kucha loga pApI ho gae haiM, aparAdhI, aura kucha loga pAkhaMDI ho gae haiN| pAkhaMDiyoM ko tuma naitika kahate ho| pAkhaMDI kA kula matalaba itanA hai ki kara to vaha bhI vahI rahA hai jo dUsare kara rahe haiM, lekina kuzalatA se kara rahA hai| vaha jyAdA cAlAka hai| niksana pakar3a liyA gayA, isase tuma yaha mata socanA ki tumhAre dUsare rAjanItijJa, dUsare mulkoM ke, vahI nahIM kara rahe haiM jo niksana ne kiyaa| karIba-karIba sabhI rAjanItijJa vahI karate haiN| niksana thor3A jyAdA AtmavizvAsa meM phaMsa gyaa| apane hI hAtha se phaMsa gayA ki vaha jo bhI bolatA thA vaha usane Tepa karavA liyaa| bolate to sabhI rAjanItijJa yahI haiN| tuma agara unakI aMtaraMga vArtA suno to bar3e hairAna hooge| vaha bilakula sar3aka-chApa hai; vaha bAtacIta, jo sar3aka ke kinAre baiThe hue loga karate haiM, usase bhI behUdI hai| hogI hii| kyoMki eka-dUsare kI jar3eM kATane kI hI to sArI bAta hai| Upara se milate haiM to muskurAte haiM, aura bhItara eka-dUsare ko kATa rahe haiN| aura aisA nahIM ki virodhI hI kATa rahe haiM, jo apane haiM ve bhI kATa rahe haiN| kyoMki rAjanIti meM sabhI eka-dUsare ke virodhI haiN| apanA to koI hai hI nahIM vhaaN| apanA to rAjanIti meM koI ho hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki jahAM pUrI daur3a pratispardhA kI ho vahAM koI jayaprakAza hI iMdirA ke khilApha nahIM hote, cavhANa bhI bhItara se vahI karate haiN| koI bAhara se virodhI hai, koI bhItara se virodhI hai; koI bheda nahIM hai| kucha zatru haiM jo mitra kI taraha khar3e haiM aura kucha zatru haiM jo zatru kI taraha khar3e haiM, basa itanA hI pharka hai| agara tuma unakI bhItarI bAteM suno-jaisA mujhe sunane kA maukA milA hai to tuma cakita hooge| ve sAdhAraNa AdamI se gae-bIte haiN| lekina tuma unake pablika cehare se paricita ho; sArvajanika unakA jo mukhauTA hai, jaba ve sabhA ke maMca para Ate haiM, usase tuma paricita ho| taba ve lokoddhAraka haiM, sarvodayI haiM, taba ve janatA ke kalyANa ke lie haiN| aura ye saba thothe zabda haiM, aura inake pIche sivAya pada kI AkAMkSA ke aura zakti kI lolupatA ke kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura zakti kI lolupatA isa jagata meM bar3I aMdhI daur3a hai| vaha na apane ko jAnatI hai, na parAe ko jAnatI hai| kyoMki zakti kI lolupatA mahA hiMsA hai| ye saba bAteM haiN| pAMca sAla pahale iMdirA samAjavAda kI bAta kahatI thI; vaha kho gii| abhI jayaprakAza kahate haiN| unako biThA do pada para, aise hI kho jaaegii| pada milate hI saba kho jAtA hai| kyoMki saba bAteM pada pAne ke lie thiiN| aura pada pAne ke bAda asalI ceharA prakaTa honA zurU hotA hai| kyoMki zakti mila jAne ke bAda tuma vaha karanA cAhoge jo tuma chipAe the aura sadA karanA cAhate the|
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 - lArDa ekTana ne kahA hai, pAvara karapTsa eMDa karapTsa ebsolyuuttlii| zakti vyabhicAriNI hai aura paripUrNa rUpa se vyabhicAra kara detI hai vyakti ke saath| lekina maiM ekTana se rAjI nahIM huuN| zakti vyabhicAriNI nahIM hai| asala meM, vyabhicArI vyakti hI zakti kI tarapha utsuka hote haiN| zakti to kevala ughAr3atI hai| jaise hI zakti milatI hai tumheN...| tuma eka vezyA ke ghara jAnA cAhate the, lekina kabhI tuma utane noTa na ikaTThe kara paae| to tuma dvAra se bhaTaka kara, gIta gunagunA kara lauTa aae| cakkara tumane bahuta maare| lekina jisa dina tumhAre pAsa rupae hoMge, jisa dina utane noTa hoMge, usa dina tumheM kaise rokA jA sakegA? noTa kisI ko bigAr3ate nhiiN| dhana kyA bigAr3egA? dhana se jyAdA napuMsaka kyA hai? dhana kaise bigAr3a sakatA hai? aura pada se jyAdA napuMsaka kyA hai? pada kaise bigAr3a sakatA hai? bigar3e hue loga hI pada kI tarapha lolupa hote haiN| lekina jaba ve pada kI tarapha lolupa hote haiM taba cAroM tarapha eka sAdhutA kA AveSTana nirmita karanA par3atA hai; kyoMki tuma sAdhu ko hI pada taka phuNcaaoge| to unako sAdhu honA par3atA hai| aisA huA ki samrATa eka vinamra AdamI kI khoja meM thaa| aura usane apane loga bheje aura usane kahA, koI aisA AdamI khoja kara Ao jo bilakula vinamra ho| ve mullA nasaruddIna ke gAMva meM aae| nasaruddIna bAjAra se nikala rahA thaa| usake pAsa kAphI dhana thA, bar3I havelI thI, lekina kaMdhe para usane machaliyoM ko pakar3ane kA eka jAla laTakA rakhA thaa| usa maMDala ne, jo vinamra AdamI kI talAza meM thA, pUchA ki kyA bAta hai? tuma itane bar3e dhanI ho, tuma yaha machalI kA jAla kyoM laTakAe hue ho purAnA, phaTA huA? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiM machaliyAM pakar3a-pakar3a kara hI bar3A huaa| maiM usa choTepana ko bhUla nahIM jAnA cAhatA jahAM se mUla srota hai| maiM garIba machuA thaa| isa jAla ko maiM apane sAtha rakhatA hUM, tAki ahaMkAra na A jaae| unhoMne kahA ki yaha AdamI, yaha AdamI ThIka vinamra AdamI hai| jisake pAsa bar3I havelI hai, rAjAoM jaisA jo raha sakatA thA, vaha machue ke kapar3e pahane hue hai aura jAla laTakAe hue hai| use cuna liyA gyaa| use rAjya kA vajIra banA diyA gyaa| jisa dina vaha vajIra bana gayA usa dina vaha zAnadAra kapar3e pahana kara rAjabhavana phuNcaa| usa maMDala ke logoM ne kahA ki nasaruddIna, kyA huA usa jAla. kA? usane kahA ki jaba machalI pakar3a lI gaI to jAla ko kauna lie phiratA hai! saba jAla-nAma kucha bhI hoM-machaliyAM pakar3ane ke lie haiN| jaba machalI pakar3a lI gaI, jAla pheMka die jAte haiN| gaNita sIdhA hai| nIti ne, kanaphyUziyasa, mArksa, pAvalapha, ina sabane eka hI bAta sikhAI hai ki nIti kA AcaraNa Upara se thopA jA sakatA hai| nIti eka kalTIvezana hai, eka saMskAra hai| pAvalapha kA zabda hai : kaMDIzaMDa riphleks| nIti eka saMskAra hai| to pAvalapha kA prasiddha prayoga tumane sunA hogaa| eka kutte ko vaha khAnA khilAtA hai| jaba roTI kutte ke sAmane AtI hai to usakI jIbha se lAra TapakatI hai| yaha svAbhAvika hai| vaha ghaMTI bajAtA hai| jaba bhI roTI detA hai, ghaMTI bhI bajAtA hai| paMdraha dina ke bAda roTI to nahIM detA, sirpha ghaMTI bajAtA hai| lAra TapakanI zurU ho jAtI hai| aba ghaMTI bajane se kutte kI lAra Tapakane kA koI bhI svAbhAvika saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha kaMDIzaMDa riphleksa hai| roTI ke sAtha ghaMTI bajatI thI, isalie kutte ke mana meM ghaMTI aura roTI eka ho ge| roja ghaMTI roTI ke sAtha bajatI thI; isalie ghaMTI ke bajane se lAra zurU ho gii| pAvalapha yaha kaha rahA hai ki samasta nIti kaMDIzaMDa riphleksa hai| agara bacce ne kucha galata kAma kiyA, use mAro, daMDa do| kyoMki daMDa dene kA saMbaMdha ho jAegA galata kAma se| to dubArA jaba bhI vaha galata kAma karegA, use yAda AegA ki mAra pdd'egii| ghaMTI jur3a gaI! to vaha burA kAma nahIM kregaa| bhalA kAma kare-miThAI do, puraskAra do, khilaunA do| bhalA kAma aura puraskAra jur3a jaaegaa| jaba bhI vaha puraskAra pAnA cAhegA--jo kauna nahIM pAnA cAhatA-to vaha bhalA kAma kregaa| aura dhIre-dhIre yaha itanI gaharI Adata ho jAegI, yaha Adata hI AcaraNa hai| 62
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo yA dharma pAnabatika haiM lAotse kahatA hai, yaha Adata dhokhA hai, AcaraNa nhiiN| kyoMki jo Upara se thopA gayA hai vaha Upara hI rhegaa| samAja ke lie kAphI ho, paramAtmA ke khojiyoM ke lie kAphI nahIM hai| phira kaise sadaguNa paidA hotA hai? lAotse kahatA hai, sadaguNa kA janma svabhAva kI anubhUti se hotA hai, Atmabodha se hotA hai, dhyAna se ho sakatA hai| pApa, daMDa, puraskAra, puNya, isa taraha kI dhAraNAoM ko jor3ane se nahIM ho sktaa| isa taraha kI dhAraNAeM Adata banA sakatI haiM, aura Adata ko hama AcaraNa samajha lete haiN| tuma agara jaina ghara meM paidA hue ho to mAMsAhAra nahIM kara skte| lekina yaha tumhArI Adata hai| pacAsa sAla taka tumane mAMsAhAra nahIM kiyaa| aura mAMsAhAra gaMdI bAta hai, ghRNita hai, zabda hI mAMsa se tumheM becainI hone lagatI hai; ghaMTI jur3a gaI roTI se| zAstra sune, guruoM ke vacana sune; jisa parivAra meM rahe, ve sabhI nAka-bhauM sikor3ate haiM jaise hI mAMsa kA zabda A jaae| agara jaina parivAra ke bUr3he loga bhojana kara rahe hoM aura tuma mAMsa zabda kA nAma le do to ve bhojana baMda kara deNge| bahuta dinoM taka jainI TamATara nahIM khAte the, kyoMki vaha mAMsa jaisA dikhAI par3atA hai| kaTahala nahIM khAte, kyoMki use kATane se khUna jaisA nikalatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| pratIka! to agara tuma jaina ghara meM bar3e hue ho to zAkAhAra tumhArI Adata hai| aura agara koI mAMsa tumhAre sAmane le AegA, tumheM ulaTI hone lagegI, nAsiyA mAlUma hogA, sArA peTa khar3abar3a ho jaaegaa| lekina isase tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki tuma mahAvIra ho jaaoge| yaha Adata hai; yaha tuma kanaphyUziyasa ke anuyAyI ho, mahAvIra ke nhiiN| yaha Adata hai; tuma pAvalapha ke anuyAyI ho| tumhAre sAtha vahI kiyA gayA hai jo pAvalapha ne kutte ke sAtha kiyAH bhojana aura ghNttii| isa Adata ko tuma AcaraNa agara samajha lie to tumane apanA jIvana gaMvA diyaa| zAkAhAra to usa zuddha caitanya se paidA hotA hai, jahAM tuma itane prema se bhara jAte ho ki jahAM tuma kisI ko bhI coTa na pahuMcAnA caahoge| yaha bhItara se AtA hai| vAstavika AcaraNa kA janma aMtasa se hotA hai; jhUThe AcaraNa kA janma Upara ke AropaNa se hotA hai| aura yahI bheda hai| aura donoM eka jaise dikhAI par3a sakate haiN| vyavahAra meM kyA pharka karoge ki koI AdamI kisalie mAMsa nahIM khA rahA hai? mahAvIra bhI mAMsa nahIM khAte, kyoMki unake aMtasa se hiMsA kho gii| sAdhAraNa jainI bhI mAMsa nahIM khAtA; aMtasa se hiMsA nahIM khoI hai| aMtasa meM pUrI hiMsA hai, krodha hai, vaimanasya hai, IrSyA hai, jalana hai, saba hai| lekina Adata ke kAraNa mAMsAhAra nahIM krtaa| lekina aura-aura DhaMga se mAMsAhAra kregaa| kahIM na kahIM vaha bhI cillA kara kahegA ki kisI ko khAlI pleTa to nahIM cAhie! aura-aura rAste khojegaa| kisI aura DhaMga se logoM ko staaegaa| . mAMsa nahIM khA sakegA, khUna nahIM pI sakegAto zoSaNa kregaa| kyoMki dhana bhI khUna hai| vaha pratIka hai khUna kA, vaha samAja kA khUna hai| aura jaise khUna bahatA hai zarIra meM aura AdamI svastha rahatA hai, vaisA dhana ghUmatA rahe samAja meM to samAja svastha rahatA hai| dhana ruka jAe, to jaise khUna ruka jAe, AdamI mara jAe, vaise samAja mara jAtA hai| lekina jainiyoM ne jagaha-jagaha dhana roka liyaa| ve akAraNa hI dhanavAna nahIM ho gae haiN| unake dhanavAna hone kA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki jo bhI unakI mAMsAhAra aura khUna pIne kI vRtti thI, vaha eka Adata se roka dI gaI hai| usako ve dUsare rAste se khIMca rahe haiM, dUsare rAste se ikaTThA kara rahe haiN| unhoMne eka sabsTITyUTa, eka paripUraka mArga khoja liyaa| mana ko badalanA itanA AsAna nahIM hai ki Upara se badalA jA ske| skInara, pAvalapha, kanaphyUziyasa AdamI ko badala nahIM sakate, AdamI ko DhoMgI banA sakate haiM, jhUThA banA sakate haiN| samAja ke lie kAphI hai, kyoMki samAja ko koI lenA-denA bhI nahIM ki tumhArI AtmA se A rahA hai yA nhiiN| itanA kAphI hai ki tuma Dara ke mAre bhI na karo to kAphI hai| puraskAra ke lie karo to bhI kAphI hai| samAja itanA hI cAhatA hai ki tumhArA vyavahAra ThIka ho| vyavahAra kahAM se paidA huA, isase samAja ko koI prayojana nahIM hai| 63
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 64 lekina dharma ko prayojana hai| agara vyavahAra bAhara se paidA huA to tumane jIvana gNvaayaa| tuma abhinetA bana kara raha gae; tumane nATaka kiyaa| agara tumhArA AcaraNa bhItara se AyA to tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti huI / aba isa sUtra ko tuma samajha paaoge| sadaguNa kA janma kahAM se hotA hai? 'tAo janma detA hai sadaguNa ko / ' okA artha hai svabhAva / tAo kA artha hai tumhArA AMtarika dharma / tAo kA artha hai tumhArI cetanA / 'tAo se janma hotA hai sadaguNoM kA, aura caritra unakA pAlana karatA hai|' to caritra mUla nahIM hai, chAyA kI taraha hai| janma to bhItara kI prajJA meM hotA hai, dhyAna kI gahana avasthA meM hotA hai| lekina utanA kAphI nahIM hai, vaha bIja hai| usake pAlane ke lie tumheM usake anusAra AcaraNa karanA hotA hai| to vaha pragAr3ha hotA jAtA hai| jo tumane jAnA hai bhItara, use apane jIvana meM utAra lene se vaha pragAr3ha hotA hai, usakI jar3eM jamane lagatI haiN| to caritra mUla nahIM hai, mUla to bodha hai| aura phira bodha ko pragAr3ha karane kA prayoga caritra hai / isalie tAo se janma aura teha se poSaNa / teha kA artha hai critr| jo tuma jAno bhItara, use kuranA / anyathA tumhArA jJAna jhalaka kI taraha banegA aura kho jaaegaa| jaba tuma dhyAna kI gaharI avasthA meM kucha udabhAva pAo, koI bhItara Adeza mile, bhItara tumhArA aMtaHkaraNa kucha kahe, to use karanA bhI / nahIM to usako jar3a na mila paaegii| agara tuma karoge to Adeza roja-roja spaSTa hone lagegA, aura aMtaHkaraNa kI AvAja roja-roja sApha sunAI par3ane lgegii| jitanA hI tuma karoge, jitanA hI tuma apane bodha ko caritra meM rUpAMtarita karoge, utanA hI tuma pAoge, bodha sApha hone lagA, bhItara kI jyoti spaSTa jalane lagI; dhuAM kama hone lagA, cIjeM sApha dikhAI par3ane lgiiN| janma to hotA hai bhItara, lekina vyavahAra meM lAne se caritra kI jar3eM gaharI hotI haiN| 'tAo meM janma, caritra meM pAlana / bhautika saMsAra unheM rUpa detA hai|' tumhArA cAroM tarapha jo saMsAra hai| janma to hotA hai bhItara, caritra meM jar3eM milatI haiM, aura jo vistAra hai tumhAre . jIvana kA, vaha cAroM tarapha ke bhautika saMsAra se use rUpa milatA hai| 'bhautika saMsAra unheM rUpAyita karatA aura vartamAna paristhitiyAM pUrNa banAtI haiN| ' srota hai bhiitr| phira tumhAre vyavahAra para Ate haiM, vahAM tumhArA caritra hai, usase jar3eM jamatI haiN| phira bAhara kI bhautika paristhitiyoM para Ate haiM, unase rUpa milatA hai| jaise agara Aja mahAvIra paidA honA cAheM to unakA rUpa vahI nahIM hogA jo DhAI hajAra sAla pahale thaa| kyoMki Aja kI bhautika paristhitiyAM unheM rUpa deNgii| agara ve tibbata meM paidA hue hote to naMge nahIM khar3e ho sakate the| naMge khar3e hote to mara jaate| nagnatA bhArata meM sarala thI, kyoMki bhArata kA bhautika saMsAra bhinna hai| mahAvIra agara laMdana meM paidA hoM to vyavahAra aura hogA, kyoMki paristhitiyAM bhinna haiM / mahA ke nagna rahane ke kAraNa digaMbara jaina muni bhArata ke bAhara nahIM jA skaa| vaha saMdeza bhI nahIM le jA sakA bAhara, kyoMki naMgA kaise jAe bAhara! vaha naMgApana ar3acana bana gii| mahAvIra ko na banatI, kyoMki jJAnI tarala hotA hai| rUpa detI haiM paristhitiyAM / tumhAre dIe kA kyA rUpa hai, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ? tumhArI jyoti jaganI caahie| dIe to hara mulka meM alaga hoMge, unakA DhaMga alaga hogA, miTTI alaga hogI, raMga alaga hogA, lekina jyoti kA raMga eka hI hogaa| dIe badala jAeMge, jyoti nahIM bdlegii| to tuma jisa paristhiti meM paidA hue ho, jisa bhautika paristhiti meM tuma ho, tumhAre AcaraNa kA rUpa usase bnegaa| isalie AcaraNa kA koI baMdhA huA rUpa nahIM hai / aura jo bhI baMdhe hue rUpa ko mAna kara calatA hai vaha jar3atA ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| paristhiti badalegI, rUpa badalegA /
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . tAo yA dharma pAraba~tika hai lekina tumheM bar3I muzkila hai, kyoMki tumheM bhItara kA to koI Adeza hI nahIM hai| tuma to zAstra se niyama uThA lie ho| zAstra jA cuke, unakA samaya jA cukA, unakI paristhiti badala gii| isalie zAstra ke anusAra jo bhI jIegA vaha jar3a ho jaaegaa| svayaM kI aMtaHprajJA ke anusAra jo bhI jIegA, usake jIvana meM taralatA, usake jIvana meM jIvaMtatA hogii| . isalie to tuma tumhAre purAne paraMparAgata saMnyAsiyoM ko dekho, unake ceharoM para dhUla jamI huI hai| ve aise lagate haiM-aba gae, taba ge| ve aise lagate haiM jaise myujiyama meM purAnI cIjeM rakhI hoN| darzanIya bhalA hoM, kisI kAma ke na rhe| khaMDahara haiN| atIta kI koI gaurava-gAthA kahate hoMge, lekina gaurava-gAthA Aja kI aura vartamAna kI nahIM hai| kisI purAne samaya kI aitihAsika sAmagrI haiM ve, phosilsa, samhAla kara rakhane yogya, jaisA ki hama purAnI cIjoM ko samhAla kara rakhate haiN| lekina upayoga ke yogya nahIM; Aja ke jIvana se unakA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| agara tumhArI aMtaHprajJA se paidA hotA ho, tAo se paidA hotA ho AcaraNa, to tuma kabhI bhI murdA na hooge, tuma sadA jIvaMta rahoge, tarala rahoge, bhoge| aura jaisI paristhiti hogI, vaisA tumhArA rUpa nirmita ho jaaegaa| tumheM ciMtA nahIM karanI hai, tumheM sirpha saMvedanazIla aura bodhapUrNa honA hai| 'aura vartamAna paristhitiyAM use pUrNa banAtI haiN|' aura jo bhI tumhAre bhItara se prakaTa hogaa...| tuma kisI atIta kI pUrNatA ko AdhAra mAna kara mata clnaa| tuma kisI atIta kI pUrNatA ko Adarza mata mAna lenaa| anyathA tuma bar3I muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| Aja kI paristhiti, vartamAna kSaNa hI tumheM pUrNatA degaa| koI bhI nahIM jAnatA ki vartamAna kSaNa agara pUrNatA degA to tuma kaise hooge-mahAvIra jaise? buddha jaise? lAotse jaise? saca to yaha hai, tuma unameM se kisI jaise bhI nahIM hooge| tuma tuma jaise hI hooge| kyoMki unakI koI kI bhI paristhiti aisI na thii| saba kucha badala gyaa| zAstra nahIM badalate, kyoMki zAstra murdA haiN| lekina cetanA kA Adeza sadA badalatA rahatA hai| jaisI paristhiti hotI hai, usake anukUla udabhAva hotA hai, aura prati kSaNa eka taraha kI pUrNatA nirmita hotI hai| vaha pUrNatA kisI Adarza ke anusAra nahIM hotI, vaha pUrNatA tumhAre bhItara ke AnaMda kI hotI hai| aura isIlie to aisA ho jAtA hai ki jaba bhI koI eka vyakti tIrthaMkara, avatAra kI bhAMti paidA hotA hai, taba jisa dharma meM paidA hotA hai usa dharma ke loga hI use svIkAra nahIM krte| kyoMki vaha eka nae taraha kI pUrNatA hotI hai jo pahale kabhI nahIM huii| to usakA koI mApadaMDa pIche se nahIM taulA jA sktaa| . jIsasa yahUdI ghara meM paidA hue, yahUdI jIvana bhara rahe; lekina yahUdiyoM ne inakAra kara diyaa| kyoMki yahUdI kahate ki tuma abrAhama jaise ho? ijekila jaise ho? tuma kisa jaise ho? ve apane purAne paigaMbaroM kA nAma lete| aura jIsasa bilakula bhinna the| aura jIsasa bilakula nae the| vaisA phUla pahale kabhI huA nahIM thA, kyoMki vaisI paristhiti kabhI na thii| yaha subaha aura thii| yaha havA aura thii| yaha vakta aura thaa| eka naI pUrNatA khilI thii| lekina yahUdI paMDita apane zAstroM meM khoja rahe the ki isa taraha kI pUrNatA kA mela baiThatA hai yA nhiiN| aura jIsasa ne bar3I anUThI bAta kaha dii| jaba unase pUchA gayA ki kyA tuma abrAhama jaise ho? purAnA, purAnI yAdadAzta, purAnA paigNbr| to jIsasa ne kahA, biphora abrAhama vAz2a, AI em| abrAhama ke pahale bhI maiM huuN| akhara gaI bAta yahUdiyoM ko| yaha to bar3A ahaMkArI mAlUma hotA hai ki abrAhama ke pahale bhI aura yaha kahatA hai maiM huuN| __ ve samajha na paae| jIsasa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki maiM samaya ke bAhara huuN| jaba bhI koI cetanA paripUrNatA ko upalabdha hotI hai, samaya ke bAhara ho jAtI hai| samaya taiyAra karatA hai, samaya nirmita karatA hai, samaya pUrNatA ke karIba lAtA hai, ninyAnabe DigrI taka lAtA hai; sau DigrI para tatkSaNa cetanA samaya ke 65
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 bAhara ho jAtI hai| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki abrAhama se bhI pahale maiM huuN| koI atIta nahIM mere lie aba, koI bhaviSya nahIM mere lie aba; aba maiM zAzvata huuN| yaha ghoSaNA yahUdI na samajha paae| yahUdiyoM ne jIsasa ko sUlI dii| aisA sadA huA hai; aisA sadA hogaa| buddha ko hiMdU svIkAra na kara paae| hiMdU ghara meM paidA hue, hiMdU ghara meM bar3e hue, aura buddha se bar3A koI hiMdU nahIM huA, aura hiMdU svIkAra na kara paae| kyoMki na rAma se unakI zakla milatI hai, na kRSNa se| kRSNa nAca rahe haiM gopiyoM ke sAtha, aura buddha ko rAga-raMga bilakula pasaMda nhiiN| nAca kA buddha se kyA saMbaMdha? tuma buddha ke oMThoM para bAMsurI rakho, ve bar3e behUde mAlUma pdd'eNge| aura mora-mukuTa bAMdha do to majAka ho jaaegii| ve bodhivRkSa ke nIce zAMta, binA mora-mukuTa ke hI suMdara mAlUma par3ate haiN| kRSNa ko tuma biThAla do bodhivRkSa ke nIce, ve aise lageMge jaise kisI bacce ko jabaradastI biThAla diyA hai| unako bAMsurI jarUrI hai| rUpa paristhiti se milatA hai| vaha mora-mukuTa kRSNa para bahuta zobhA detA hai, lekina basa una para hI zobhA detA hai| koI aura karegA to sarkasa kA jokara mAlUma pdd'egaa| koI aura karegA to loga hNseNge| lekina kRSNa ke sAtha sArA astitva rAjI thA vaise| vaha usa kSaNa kI pUrNatA thii| vaha kSaNa aba kabhI na AegA; vaha pUrNatA aba kabhI na aaegii| paramAtmA cukatA nahIM apane kRtya se, vaha roja nae ko nirmita kie calA jAtA hai| vaha purAne ko doharAtA nhiiN| purAne ko to vahI doharAtA hai jisakI pratibhA kama ho| paramAtmA kI pratibhA anaMta hai, astitva kI saMbhAvanA anaMta hai| kyA jarUrata hai doharAne kI? to buddha na to rAma jaise lage ki lie khar3e haiM dhnuss-baann|| tulasIdAsa rAma ke bhakta haiN| kahate haiM, mathurA meM ve kRSNa ke maMdira meM gae to jhuke nhiiN| kyoMki unhoMne kahA ki taba taka na jhukUgA, jaba taka dhanuSa-bANa hAtha meM na loge| tulasIdAsa jaisA AdamI bhI kRSNa ke sAmane nahIM jhuka sakatA, kyoMki usakA apanA eka rUpa hai dhAraNA kA, apanA eka Adarza hai| kahA ki tulasI kA mAthA na jhukegA taba taka, jaba taka dhanuSa-bANa hAtha na loge| aura kahAnI hai ki kahatI hai ki phira kRSNa ne dhanuSa-bANa hAtha lie, taba . tulasI kA mAthA jhukaa| to mAthA jhukatA hai taba jaba tuma vartamAna meM atIta kI punarukti dekho, nahIM to nahIM jhuktaa| aura atIta kI koI punarukti nahIM hotii| yaha kahAnI jhUTha hai| kRSNa bhUla kara bhI hAtha meM dhanuSa-bANa nahIM le sakate; ve jaMceMge hI nhiiN| vaha bAta maujU nahIM hai| aura agara tulasIdAsa ko dikhA hogA to vaha unake mana kA hI bhrama rahA hogaa| aksara premI bhrama ko dekha lete haiN| agara tuma kisI ke prema meM dIvAne ho, koI dUsarI strI nikalatI rAste se, eka kSaNa ko bhrama ho jAtA hai ki vahI A rahI hai, tumhArI preyasI A rahI hai| aise hI koI bhrama huA hogA tulasI ko| dhanuSa-bANa ke premI the, rAma ke premI the; prema meM AMkheM aMdhI ho jAtI haiM, dekha liyA hogA kSaNa bhara ko| lekina kyA jarUrata par3I kRSNa ko dhanuSa-bANa lene kI? lekina hiMdU buddha ko svIkAra na kara ske| aura buddha kA asvIkAra itanA pragAr3ha thA ki yahUdiyoM ne bhI itanA bar3A asvIkAra jIsasa kA nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne kama se kama sUlI to lagA dii| sUlI lagAne se jIsasa kI jar3eM jama giiN| yahUdiyoM ko bar3I mAtrA meM IsAI ho jAnA pdd'aa| kyoMki sUlI ne eka ghAva banA diyaa| hiMduoM ne jyAdA hoziyArI kii| ve jyAdA cAlAka kauma haiM, jyAdA purAnI kauma haiN| unhoMne kyA cAlAkI kI? hiMduoM ne eka kathA gddh'ii| aura kathA yaha hai ki paramAtmA ne naraka banAyA, svarga bnaayaa| naraka meM biThAyA zaitAna ko| lekina sadiyAM bIta gaIM, koI pApa hI na kare, koI naraka hI na jaae| zaitAna thaka gyaa| usane paramAtmA se kahA ki miTAo yaha naraka aura mujhe chuTakArA do| yaha DyUTI kisa kAma kI hai? yahAM baiThe-baiThe kyA sAra? koI AtA nhiiN| to 66
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo yA dharma pArabatika haiM paramAtmA ne kahA, tU ghabar3A mt| maiM buddha ko paidA kruuNgaa| vaha avatArI puruSa hogA, lekina galata bAteM logoM ko samajhAegA; logoM ko bhraSTa kara degaa| jaba loga bhraSTa ho jAeMge, apane Apa naraka Ane lgeNge| tU ghabar3A mt| hiMdU jyAdA kuzala haiM, jyAdA cAlAka haiN| sUlI na dI, tarakIba lgaaii| buddha ko mAna bhI liyA, kyoMki buddha mAnane jaise the| to avatAra bhI svIkAra kara liyA; kahA ki dasavAM avatAra haiN| lekina bhraSTa karane ko paidA hue haiN| isalie svIkAra mata karanA, bcnaa| aura isakA pariNAma itanA ghAtaka huA ki buddha aura buddha kA vicAra bhArata se tirohita ho gyaa| pUrA eziyA DUba gayA buddha ke prema meM, sirpha bhArata vaMcita raha gyaa| bAdala yahAM paidA huA; barasA kahIM aur| hamAre kheta sUkhe par3e raha ge| hone kA kAraNa hai| aura kAraNa yaha hai ki jisa dharma meM koI tIrthaMkara, koI buddha, koI krAisTa paidA hotA hai, usa dharma kI apanI mAnyatA hotI hai| usa mAnyatA se vaha mela nahIM khAtA, kyoMki hara tIrthaMkara nae koMpala kI taraha nayA hai, naI dUba kI osa kI taraha nayA hai| usakA nayApana apratima hai, AtyaMtika hai| vaha bAsA aura purAnA nahIM hai| use vartamAna paristhitiyAM pUrNa banAtI haiN| vaha bilakula nayA phUla hai jo pahale kabhI nahIM khilA thaa| sadaguNa eka phUla hai| jaba tumameM khilatA hai to na to zAstroM meM usakA ullekha hai, na samAja kI paraMparAoM meM usakA patA hai| tuma eka bilakula nae phUla kI taraha khilate ho| vaha sadA nayA hai, kuMArA hai| sadaguNa sadA kuMArA hai; nIti sadA bAsI hai| kyoMki nIti dUsare logoM ne sikhAI hai, aura sadaguNa tumhAre bhItara AvirbhUta hotA hai| nIti aisI hai jaise tuma kisI bacce ko godI le lo| kitanA hI lAr3a-pyAra karo, kitanA hI apane ko samajhAo ki apanA hai, lekina hara samajhAne meM hI patA calatA rahatA hai ki apanA nahIM hai| aura phira eka baccA tumhAre ghara paidA hotA hai, tumhArI hI kokha se janmatA hai, tumhArI hI mAMsa-majjA ko lekara AtA hai| taba bAta aura ho jAtI hai| samajhAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM rhtii| nIti goda lie gae bacce kI bhAMti hai, aura dharma, dharma apanI hI jIvana kI UrjA se paidA huA hai| aura jaba taka tuma dhArmika na ho jAo taba taka tuma jIvana kA jo parama AnaMda hai, vaha na jAna paaoge| kyoMki vaha tumase hI paidA ho to hI tumhArA hogaa| ise tuma kasauTI kI taraha apane hRdaya meM rakha lo ki jo tumase paidA ho vahI tumhArA hai; jo tumase paidA na huA ho, kisI aura ne diyA ho, vaha udhAra hai| udhAra kA koI bhI astitva meM mUlya nahIM hai| tuma dhokhA de rahe ho| goda lekara tuma apane ko dhokhA de rahe ho| ___'isalie saMsAra kI sabhI cIjeM tAo kI pUjA karatI haiM aura teha kI prshNsaa|' - lAotse kahatA hai, cUMki sadaguNa dharma se paidA hotA hai, bhItara ke svabhAva se paidA hotA hai, isalie saMsAra meM sabhI dharma kI pUjA karate haiN| jaba bhI buddha jaisA vyakti tumhAre bIca khar3A ho jAe to tumheM mAthA jhukAnA thor3e hI par3atA hai, vaha jhukatA hai| vaha buddha ke hone meM hI chipA hai| samAdara tumase bahane lagatA hai| usake lie tumheM koI ceSTA nahIM karanI pdd'tii| vaha aise hI bahatA hai, jaise pAnI gaDDhe kI tarapha bahatA hai| vaha svabhAva hai ki prazaMsA, pUjA . sadaguNa kI tarapha bahatI hai| aura usa sadaguNa se paidA hue caritra kI eka gaharI prazaMsA, eka gIta, eka gUMja tumameM chUTa jAtI hai| jahAM bhI tuma dekhate ho...| tuma sAdhAraNa caritra kI bhI prazaMsA karate ho jo ki nakalI hai| tuma khoTe sikkoM ko bhI samhAla kara rakha lete ho, yahI soca kara ki ve asalI haiN| jaba tumheM asalI sikkA milegA, jaba tuma kisI asalI sikke ko pahacAna pAoge, jaba tumhArI AMkhoM kI dhuMdha haTegI, tumhArA pIliyA haTegA, aura tuma jIvana kA vAstavika rUpa dekha pAoge, usa dina tumhAre bhItara jo prazaMsA paidA hogI caritra kI aura tumhAre bhItara jo pUjA paidA hogI sadaguNa kI, use tuma isase hI soca sakate ho ki nakalI cIjeM bhI pUjI jA rahI haiN|
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 nakalI kI pUjA hI isalie hotI hai ki asalI meM koI pUjA hai| nakalI dhokhA kyoM de pAtA hai? kyoMki vaha asalI kI nakala kara rahA hai, vaha kAphI dUra taka asalI kA DhaMga jAhira kara rahA hai| isIlie to tuma pUjA karate ho| cora bhI, beImAna bhI ImAnadArI kA sahArA letA hai| aura tumheM jhUTha bhI bolanA ho to tumheM saca bolane kA AbhAsa paidA karanA par3atA hai| beImAna ko bhI pahale ImAnadArI kI havA apane cAroM tarapha paidA karanI par3atI hai| agara tumheM kisI AdamI ko dhokhA denA ho to tuma usase eka rupayA udhAra mAMgate ho, lauTA dete ho; bharosA A gyaa| dasa rupayA mAMgate ho, lauTA dete ho; bharosA aura bar3ha gyaa| phira hajAra rupae lekara caMpata ho jAte ho| agara ThIka se samajho to huA kyA? tumheM beImAnI bhI karanI ho to bhI tumheM ImAnadArI karanI par3atI hai| beImAnI ke pAsa apane paira nahIM haiM, ImAnadArI ke paira udhAra lene par3ate haiN| jhUTha ke pAsa apanA prANa nahIM hai, use bhI saca kA prANa hI lenA par3atA hai| isase sirpha eka hI bAta patA calatI hai ki satya ke prati koI sahaja pUjA hai aura ImAnadArI ke prati koI sahaja AkarSaNa hai| tabhI to beImAna bhI lAbha uThA letA hai| 'saMsAra kI sabhI cIjeM tAo kI pUjA karatI haiM, teha kI prshNsaa| tAo pUjita hai, teha prshNsit|' dharma kI pUjA hai, caritra kI prshNsaa| 'aura aisA apane Apa hai, kisI ke hukma se nhiiN|' yaha thor3A samajha lene jaisA hai| aisA apane Apa hai, aisA koI karavA nahIM rahA hai| zAstroM meM kahA hai, guru kA smaadr| maiM eka vizvavidyAlaya meM mehamAna thaa| aura vahAM vizvavidyAlaya ke adhyApakoM kI eka choTI goSThI thii| aura jaisA ki adhyApakoM ko sAre saMsAra meM eka hI ciMtA hai aba ki vidyArthiyoM meM unakA sammAna kho gayA hai, unako bhI ciMtA thii| vaha bAta uTha gaI ki aisA kyoM ho rahA hai ki vidyArthI kyoM pUjA nahIM dete? kyoM Adara nahIM dete? aura bhArata jaise mulka meM, jahAM ki hajAroM sAla kI paraMparA hai guru ko bhagavAna mAnane kI! to ve sabhI doSa de rahe the ki kucha doSa vartamAna samaya kA, paristhitiyoM kA; vidyArthiyoM kA caritra hIna ho gyaa| lekina, maiM sunatA rahA aura hairAna huA, kisI ne bhI yaha na kahA ki aba guru guru jaisA nahIM hai| zAstra meM jo kahA hai ki guru ko pUjA milatI hai, vaha koI Adeza thor3e hI hai| jaba bhI koI guru hotA hai to pUjA milatI hI hai| jaba na milatI ho to samajha lenA cAhie guru vahAM nahIM hai| yaha sIdhI sI bAta hai| isameM kucha ar3acana nahIM hai| isameM hajAra kAraNa khojane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| zikSaka koI guru nahIM hai| vaha zikSA kA dhaMdhA kara rahA hai| vaha vaise hI dukAnadAra hai jaise aura dukAnadAra haiN| vaha kucha beca rahA hai| ThIka hai| aura loga paisA dekara le rahe haiN| khatma ho gaI baat| aba Adara kA aura kyA savAla hai? vidyArthI phIsa cukA rahA hai, zikSaka par3hA rahA hai| koI AMtarika nAtA nahIM hai| guru hai nahIM vahAM, isalie zraddhA uThatI nhiiN| jaba kahIM guru ho, zraddhA apane Apa uThatI hai| jaise patiMgA jAtA hai prakAza kI tarapha bhAgA huA aise hI guru kI tarapha zraddhA jAtI hai bhAgI huii| aisA apane Apa hai| yaha svabhAva kA guNadharma hai| jaise sauMdarya kI tarapha vAsanA jagatI hai; koI jagAtA hai? koI AjJA detA hai? koI presiDeMTa ko adhiniyama banAnA par3atA hai? rASTrapati ko ghoSaNA karanI par3atI hai ki aba Aja se pakkA kara diyA gayA ki jaba bhI koI suMdara vyakti ko dekhe to vAsanA se bhara jAe, aura jo na bharegA vaha daMDita kiyA jaaegaa| koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aisA apane Apa hai ki suMdara kI tarapha mana AkarSita hotA hai| tuma kitanA hI dabAo, tuma kitanA hI AMkha chipAo, tumhAre AMkha chipAne meM bhI isI bAta kA patA calatA hai| tuma kitanI hI AMkha baMda karo, AMkha baMda karane meM usI kI hI khabara milatI hai| sauMdarya kI tarapha vAsanA daur3atI hai; satya kI tarapha zraddhA daur3atI 68
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo yA dharma pAratika hai; sadaguNa kI tarapha pUjA daur3atI hai| aisA apane Apa hai| aisA koI paramAtmA niyaMtA kI taraha baiThA huA nahIM hai jo AjJA de rahA hai ki aisA karo, aisA mata kro| isa saMsAra meM AjJA hai hI nhiiN| tuma parama svataMtra ho| lekina isa svataMtratA meM bhI kucha niyama haiN| ve svataMtratA ke hI niyama haiM; unase tuma parataMtra nahIM ho| ve svataMtratA kA svabhAva haiN| . 'aisA apane Apa hai, kisI ke hukma se nhiiN|' lAotse kisI Izvara meM nahIM mAnatA hai, ki jo duniyA ko calA rahA hai| tuma thor3A soco| agara Izvara duniyA ko calA rahA ho to yA to kaba kA pAgala ho gayA hotA, yA kabhI kA AtmaghAta kara liyA hotA, yA kabhI kA bhAga gayA hotA isa duniyA ko chor3a kara kahIM himAlaya-agara ho astitva meM koI-saMnyAsI ho gayA hotaa| gRhastha bhAga jAte haiN| eka gRhasthI kAphI thakA detI hai| yaha pUre saMsAra kI gRhasthI koI calA rahA ho, tuma soca sakate ho| nahIM, koI vyakti nahIM hai jo calA rahA hai| astitva apane se cala rahA hai, kisI kI AjJA se nhiiN| yaha astitva kA pUrA honA hI paramAtmA hai; yahAM koI vyakti kI taraha baiThA huA nahIM hai| tAo unheM janma detA hai-sadaguNoM ko-caritra, teha unakA pAlana karatA hai, unheM bar3A karatA hai, vikAsa detA hai, Azraya detA hai, zAMti se rahane kI jagaha detA hai|' / sadaguNa kA janma to hotA hai tAo meM, phira vikAsa, suvidhA vikAsa kI, avakAza, sthAna caritra detA hai| isalie eka bAta khayAla rkhnaa| jo bhI tumhAre dhyAna meM paidA ho usakA tuma rasa hI mata lenA, use jIvana meM bhI laanaa| usakA rasa lenA khUba gaharA hai, lekina kAphI nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha kho jA sakatA hai| tIna taraha kI sthitiyAM haiM sAdhaka ke lie| eka to sthiti hai ki tuma dUra se dekhate ho himAlaya ke zikhara ko, himaacchaadit| bAdala haTa gae haiM, subaha sUraja nikalA hai, tuma hajAroM mIla dUra se dekhate ho himAcchAdita zikhara ko| dekha kara bhI eka zItalatA mana meM chA jAtI hai; hRdaya AnaMdita, utphullita ho jAtA hai| eka pukAra maca jAtI hai aura pAsa jAne kii| lekina isako tuma saba kucha mata samajha lenaa| tuma yahIM mata baiTha jaanaa| yaha sirpha jhalaka hai| yaha pahalI samAdhi hai-jhlk| yahUdI phakIra jhusiyA ke saMbaMdha meM eka kathA hai| eka dina apane ziSyoM ke sAtha baiThA thaa| acAnaka uThA aura eka ziSya ko hAtha pakar3a kara khir3akI ke pAsa le gayA aura kahA ki dekha! ziSya ne khir3akI ke bAhara dekhaa| cAMda kI rAta thI, pUre cAMda kI raat| bar3I zAMta, snigdha rAtri thii| bar3A nIrava saMgIta chAyA thaa| saba cupa thaa| aura guru ne itane jora se kahA ki dekha ki usa kahane meM vicAra kI prakriyA baMda ho gii| usane gaura se dekhA ki kyA mAmalA hai? aisA to kabhI jhasiyA ne kiyA nhiiN| dekhA aura taba use yAda AyA, vicAra eka kSaNa ko ruka ge| usa kSaNa meM eka aparisIma sauMdarya prakaTa huaa| vaha ghuTane Teka kara guru ke caraNoM meM sira rakha diyA, rone lagA, aura kahA ki jo Aja dekhA hai vaha kaba merA jIvana bana pAegA? kitane janma lageMge? jhalaka jIvana nahIM hai; jhalaka se svAda jaga jaaegaa| lekina use tuma kAphI mata samajha lenaa| dhyAna ke rasa meM DUba mata jaanaa| dhyAna kA rasa jhalaka hai, use AcaraNa meM samhAlanA, jar3eM denA, jagaha banAnA, usako phailaanaa| jaise-jaise tuma phailAoge, jhalaka badalane lgegii| taba eka dUsarI avasthA hai, ki eka AdamI gaurIzaMkara para pahuMca gyaa| aba vaha vahIM baiThA hai jahAM parama sauMdarya hai; usake bIca meM baiThA hai| lekina yaha bhI aMta nahIM hai| abhI bhI giranA ho sakatA hai| abhI bhI lauTa sakatA hai| abhI lauTane kA upAya hai| jina pairoM se AyA hai ve hI vApasa le jA sakate haiN| jisa mana se yahAM taka A gayA hai usI mana se vApasa bhI lauTa sakatA hai| sIr3hI lagI hai| 69
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 phira eka tIsarI avasthA hai, yaha bhI kAphI nahIM hai: jaba vaha vyakti svayaM hima kA zikhara ho gyaa| eka satya kI jhalaka, dUsarA satya kA anubhava, aura tIsarA satya ke sAtha eka ho jaanaa| basa tIsare ko lakSya rkhnaa| usake bAda phira lauTanA nahIM hai| kyoMki koI bacA nahIM jo lauTa ske| sIr3hI gira gaI; sIr3hI para car3hane vAlA hI kho gyaa| yaha pvAiMTa oNpha no riTarna hai; aba yahAM se koI vApasa nahIM lautttaa| dhyAna meM pahale jhalaka milatI hai svabhAva kii| usa svabhAva ko tuma kAphI mata samajha lenaa| bahuta vahAM ruka jAte haiN| samajha lete haiM maMjila A gaI; par3Ava banA lete haiM; vahIM DerA-DaMgara DAla dete haiN| vaha kAphI nahIM hai| sukhada hai, usakA svAda lenaa| aura use AcaraNa meM ddhaalnaa| agara svabhAva meM utara kara prema kI jhalaka milI ho to aba AcaraNa meM prema ko laanaa| agara svabhAva meM zAMti kI jhalaka milI ho to aba AcaraNa meM zAMti ko laanaa| uThate-baiThate, bAjAra meM, dukAna para kAma karate bhI usa zAMti ko smhaalnaa| vaha kho na jaae| vaha tumhArA kRtya bhI bane, to majabUta hogaa| agara tumane, jo tumane jhalaka dekhI, usako AcaraNa banA liyA to tuma dUsarI ghaTanA ke lie taiyAra ho ge| tuma aba satya kA pUrA anubhava kara skoge| aura jaba satya kA tumheM anubhava hogA taba satya ke anubhava ke kucha alaga guNa haiM : karuNA, ahobhAva, eka sadA akAraNa AnaMdita rahanA, eksttaisii| aba usako AcaraNa meM laanaa| sadA AnaMdita rhnaa| cAhe acchA ho cAhe burA, cAhe hAni ho cAhe lAbha, cAhe saphalatA cAhe asaphalatA, tumhArA AnaMda khaMDita na ho| jaba tumhAre AcaraNa meM AnaMda pragAr3ha ho jAegA, karuNA saghana ho jAegI, taba tuma tIsare ke yogya ho jaaoge| aura jaba tIsare ke koI yogya ho jAtA hai to usake AcaraNa ko hI hama brahmacarya kahate haiN| brahmacarya kA artha hai : brahma jaisA AcaraNa, brahma jaisI cryaa| brahmacarya kA artha selIbesI se jarA bhI nahIM hai| vaha to usakA eka aMga mAtra hai, choTA sA, kSudra aMga hai| kyoMki usake jIvana se vAsanA kho jAtI hai, kAmavAsanA kho jAtI hai| aura usakA sArA jIvana brahmacarya, brahma jaisI caryA kA ho jAtA hai| vaha isa pRthvI para eka Izvara jaisA hai-eka buddha, kRSNa, kraaistt| vaha eka avatAra hai, tIrthaMkara hai| vaha paramAtmA hai| aba usake vyavahAra meM sArI. manuSyatA kho gii| vaha AkhirI zikhara hai| jaba tuma gaurIzaMkara hI ho ge| aba koI lauTanA na ho skegaa| 'yaha unheM janma detA hai, aura una para svAmitva nahIM krtaa|' ye bhItara ke kucha gupta rahasya, jo sAdhaka ke lie parama upayogI haiN| janma to tAo se hotA hai, svabhAva se hotA hai, lekina una para svAmitva nahIM karatA, mAlakiyata nahIM krtaa| aura isalie kaI bAra tuma cUka jA sakate ho| kyoMki bhItara tuma jo bhI pAoge, agara tumane na samhAlA, to jahAM se paidA huA hai vaha srota Agraha nahIM karegA samhAlane kaa| vaha tumheM dabAegA nahIM ki karo aisaa| koI dabAva nahIM hai bhiitr| svabhAva parama svataMtratA hai| vaha tumheM dikhAegA, lekina kor3A nahIM uThAegA ki calo! izArA karegA, lekina izArA parokSa hogaa| samajhA to samajhA, nahIM to cUka ge| sIdhe-sIdhe AjJA nahIM degaa| kyoMki sIdhI AjJA hiMsA hai| aura svabhAva meM koI hiMsA nahIM ho sktii| vaha tumheM bhalA banAne kI koziza bhI nahIM karegA, kyoMki saba koziza jabaradastI hai| bhalA banAne kI koziza bhI jabaradastI hai| isalie agara tuma na samhale to tumhAre hAtha meM hai baat| svabhAva se rozanI milegI; rozanI lekara calanA tumheM hai| jahAM bhI tuma caloge, rozanI tumheM prakaTa kara degii| lekina rozanI yaha na kahegI ki aMdhere meM mata jAo, galata jagaha para mata jAo, sAMpa-bicchU haiM vahAM mata jaao| rozanI kucha na khegii| rozanI to tuma jahAM jAoge vahIM jo bhI hai prakaTa kara degii| rozanI Adeza nahIM hai| aura tumhArI agara sArI jiMdagI Adeza para banI ho, ki tuma sadA sunate rahe ho ki koI batAe, yaha karo, yaha mata karo, to tuma bar3I muzkila meM pdd'oge| to tuma cUka hI jaaoge| 70
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo yA dharma pAranaitika haiM 71 isalie lAotse kahatA hai, dhyAna rakhanA, 'yaha unheM janma detA hai, para una para svAmitva nahIM karatA / yaha sahAyatA karatA hai, para unheM adhikRta nahIM karatA / ' sahAyatA pUrI milegI, lekina tumhArI mAlakiyata ko jarA bhI na chuA jaaegaa| tumhArI svataMtratA para koI bAdhA na DAlI jaaegii| tuma cAho to lauTa sakate ho viparIta, tumheM hAtha pakar3a kara prakAza bhItara kA rokegA nahIM ki mata kucha bhI kahegA / 'zreSTha hai...|' yaha bhItara kI jo pratIti hai, parama zreSTha hai| 'para niyaMtraNa nahIM karatA / ' tumheM kaMTrola nahIM kregaa| 'yahI hai rahasyamaya sadaguNa / ' sadaguNa kA janma svabhAva meM; caritra meM pAlana, aura binA kisI Agraha ke, na koI daMDa, na koI puraskAra / vahAM koI pAvalapha nahIM hai, koI kanaphyUziyasa nahIM hai| vahAM pAvalapha aura kanaphyUziyasa pahuMca hI nahIM paae| aura isIlie to kanaphyUziyasa ghabar3A gayA lAotse se mila kara, Dara gyaa| kyoMki vaha to nIti-niyama vAlA AdamI hai, maryAdA vAlA AdamI hai| aura ye bAteM to bar3I khataranAka haiM ki bhItara se lo apanA Adeza; mata suno zAstra kI, mata suno paraMparA kI, mata suno samAja kI suno apane bhItara ke svara kI / kanaphyUziyasa Dara gayA, kyoMki usane kabhI bhItara kA svara sunA nhiiN| vaha to eka hI bAta jAnatA hai ki agara bAhara se niyaMtraNa na kiyA gayA to AdamI pazu ho jaaegaa| AdamI AdamI banAyA hai bAhara ke sahAre lagA kara / tumheM kitanI baisAkhiyAM lagI haiM cAroM tarapha se; usI se tuma AdamI ho| aisA kanaphyUziyasa kA khayAla hai / aura saba tarapha se hathakar3I DAlI hai, isalie tuma AdamI ho| agara tumhArI jarA hathakar3I chor3a dI to tuma khataranAka ho / aura lAotse kahatA hai, parama svataMtratA, yahI sadaguNa kI rahasyamayatA hai| jaba kanaphyUziyasa vApasa lauTA, usake ziSyoM ne pUchA, kyA huA? to kanaphyUziyasa ne kahA, bhUla kara isa AdamI ke pAsa mata jaanaa| tumane jaMgalI jAnavara dekhe hoMge, lekina unameM itanA khatarA nahIM hai| zera, siMha koI itane khataranAka nahIM haiN| cIna meM eka AkAza meM ur3ane vAle ajagara kI purANakathA hai, jo kahIM pAyA nahIM jAtA, sirpha paurANika hai| to kanaphyUziyasa ne kahA, isa AdamI ke saMbaMdha meM socatA hUM to aisA lagatA hai, yahI hai vaha AkAza meM ur3ane vAlA ajagara / tuma isakI chAyA se bacanA kyoMki yaha AdamI jagata meM arAjakatA lA degaa| lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM, yahI AdamI jagata meM vyavasthA lA sakatA hai| aura aba taka nahIM sunI gaI hai isakI bAta, isalie jagata meM arAjakatA hai| kanaphyUziyasa kI kAphI suna lI gaI / niyaMtraNa bahuta kiyA jA cukA aura AdamI ke jIvana meM koI krAMti nahIM ghaTatI, koI rozanI nahIM AtI, koI AnaMda nahIM prakaTa hotA, aura AdamI vahIM ke vahIM banA rahatA hai jahAM thA / lekina isakA anuzAsana dUsare taraha kA hai| Upara se koI dekhegA to ddregaa| isakA anuzAsana dhyAna kA anuzAsana hai, caritra kA nhiiN| isakA anuzAsana bhItara se janmatA hai aura bAhara kI tarapha phailatA hai| jaise hama eka patthara pheMkate haiM jhIla meM, lahareM paidA hotI haiM patthara ke pAsa, aura phailatI calI jAtI haiN| aise hI tuma jaba apane ko bhItara kI cetanA meM pheMkoge -- vahI dhyAna hai-- taba usa jhIla meM, bhItara kI jhIla meM, jo tumhAre cAroM tarapha phailI hai aura tumhAre bhItara bhI chipI hai, jisakA nAma paramAtmA hai, usa jhIla meM lahareM uTheMgI anaMta aura ve tumhAre cAroM tarapha phailatI jaaeNgii| vaha tumhArA caritra hai|
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 72 tAo hai jhIla, teha hai usameM uThI lahareM / tuma dhyAna meM gahare jAnA / jitane gahare jAoge utanA hI eka nayA anuzAsana paidA hogA jo tumhAre bhItara se hI AtA hai| aura na to usameM koI niyaMtraNa hai, na koI kArAgRha hai, na koI daMDa hai, na koI svarga-naraka kA bhaya aura pralobhana hai / aura usa sadaguNa kI pUjA sahaja hI zurU ho jAtI hai| aisA svabhAva hai| aisA kisI kI AjJA se nahIM hotA, aisA apane Apa hotA hai| Aja itanA hI /
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ punaH apane mUla srota se jur3o
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 52 STEALING THE ABSOLUTE There was a beginning of the universe, Which may be regarded as the Mother of Universe. From the Mother, we may know her sons. After knowing the sons, keep to the Mother. Thus one's whole life may be preserved from harm. Stop its apertures, close its doors, And one's whole life is without toil. Open its apertures, be busy about its affairs, And one's whole life is beyond redemption He who can see the small is clear-sighted; He who stays by gentility is strong. Use the light, and return to clear-sightednessThus cause not yourself later distress. - This is to rest in the Absolute. adhyAya 52 parabha kI corI brahmAMDa kA eka Adi thA, jise brahmAMDa kI mAtA mAnA jA sakatA hai| mAtA se hama usake putroM ko jAna sakate haiN| putroM ko jAna kara, mAtA se jur3e raho, isa prakAra vyakti kA pUrA jIvana hAni se bacAyA jA sakatA hai| usake chidroM ko bhara do, usake dvAroM ko baMda karo, aura vyakti kA pUrA jIvana zrama-mukta ho jAtA hai| usake chidroM ko khulA chor3a do, usake kArobAra meM vyasta raho, aura phira AjIvana mukti kA koI upAya nahIM haiN| jo laghu ko dekha sake, vaha spaSTa dRSTi vAlA hai, jo kulInatA ke sAtha jItA hai, vaha balavAna huN| prakAza ko kAma meM lAo, aura spaSTa dRSTi ko punaH prApta kro| isa prakAra apane ko bAda meM Ane vAlI pIr3A se bacA sakate ho| - ise hI parama meM vizrAma karanA kahate haiN|
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 75 laa otse ko corI kA pratIka bahuta priya hai| isa pratIka ko thor3A hama samajha leM, phira sUtra meM praveza kreN| sUphI phakIra huA junaida / vaha eka gAMva se gujaratA thA / aura gAMva ke kAjI ne eka cora ko AjIvana kArAvAsa kI sajA sunAI thii| gAMva kA kAjI junaida kA bhakta thaa| khabara suna kara junnaida adAlata gayA aura kAjI se bar3I prArthanA kI ki isa AdamI ko chor3a do; kitanA hI bar3A pApa ho, lekina pUrA jIvana isakA naSTa na kro| aura abhI yaha javAna hai, zAyada sudhara jaae| kAjI ne cora ko kSamA kara diyaa| cora ko adAlata ke bAhara lekara junaida nikalA aura usa cora se kahA ki aba bahuta ho gayA, aba samhalo, aba corI baMda kro| aura jIvana bacAyA hai to isIlie maiMne ki tumhAre jIvana meM aba prArthanA aura paramAtmA kA janma ho| usa cora ne kahA, kyoM karUM baMda corI ? eka bAra asaphala hue to kyA sadA asaphala hote raheMge? aura jIvana milA hai to eka bAra prayAsa karanA aura jarUrI hai| ve dina junnaida ke jIvana meM bar3I kaThinAI ke dina the / aura vaha bar3e saMkaTa se gujara rahA thaa| varSoM se khoja rahA thA paramAtmA ko, aura usa subaha hI usane yaha taya kiyA thA ki aba bahuta ho gayA; nahIM milatA, hogA hI nahIM / cora kI yaha bAta suna kara junaida AMkha baMda karake vahIM bIca rAste para khar3A ho gayA aura usane socA, eka cora bhI kahatA hai ki jIvana milA hai to eka prayAsa aur| aba taka asaphala hue, lekina Age bhI hoMge isakA kyA pakkA hai ! saphalatA saMbhava hai| bhaviSya sadA khulA hai| mauke kA aura upayoga kara lenA jarUrI hai| junaida ne AMkheM kholIM, cora ko kahA, dhanyavAda ! aura apane rAste para calane lgaa| cora ne kahA, ruko! kisa bAta kA dhanyavAda ? junnaida ne kahA, maiM bhI usa ghar3I meM A gayA thA, jahAM hatAzA mana ko pakar3a lI thii| aura socatA thA, chor3a dUM yaha prayAsa; na koI paramAtmA hai, na koI mokSa / bahuta ho gayA / khoja liyA bahuta kucha hAtha na aayaa| saMsAra bhI gaMvA rahA hUM, zakti bhI kho rahA hUM, jIvana hAtha se jA rahA hai, aura usakI koI khabara nahIM miltii| lekina tUne merI himmata jagA dii| aura jaba eka cora bhI corI chor3ane ko rAjI nahIM hai, kyoMki eka avasara aura milA hai, isakA upayoga karanA cAhatA hai, to abhI mere pAsa bhI jIvana hai aura maiM bhI taba taka upayoga karUMgA jaba taka ki AkhirI kSaNa bacatA hai| tU merA guru hai| dhanyavAda ! jaba junnaida jJAna ko upalabdha huA koI bIsa varSa bAda isa ghaTanA ke to usake ziSyoM ne pUchA, kauna hai tumhArA guru? kisakI kRpA se ? to usane usa cora kA smaraNa kiyA / aura junnaida ne kahA, paramAtmA ko pAnA bhI corI hai| aura cora kI taraha hI satata himmata cAhie - aMdhere meM calane kI, aMdherI rAta meM yAtrA karane kI / khatarA vahAM cora jaisA hI hai| mile na mile, kucha pakkA nahIM hai| jIvana kho jAe aura na mile| AjIvana kArAvAsa ho jAe, phAMsI
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 lage, aura koI saMpadA hAtha na lge| cora jaise hI himmatavara logoM kA kAma hai| dUsare ke ghara meM aise calanA hai jaise apanA ho-rAta aMdhere meN| yaha saMsAra dUsare kA ghara hai, junaida ne kahA, yaha apanA ghara nahIM hai| aura yahAM himmata banAe rakhanI hai| aura aMdherA hatAzA na bana jAe, asaphalatA gaharI na baiTha paae| AzA ko jagAe rakhanA hai-Aja nahIM to kala hogA; kala nahIM to parasoM hogA; hokara rhegaa| yaha bAta kabhI TUTe na mana se, yaha dhAgA kabhI chUTe n| to usa cora ne hI mujhe bcaayaa| usa dina to maiMne taya kara liyA thA H lauTa jAUM saMsAra meM vaaps| lAotse ko bhI corI zabda bar3A priya hai| hiMduoM ne bhI, jinhoMne bhI khoja kI hai kabhI, corI zabda kA kahIM na kahIM prayoga kiyA hai| hiMduoM ne to paramAtmA kA eka nAma, hari, corI ke kAraNa hI cunA hai| hari kA matalaba hai jo hara le, curA le| hari kA matalaba hai cora, parama cor| usane tumheM curA liyA hai| aura jaba taka tuma use na curA lo taba taka yAtrA adhUrI hai| jaise usane tumheM curA liyA hai, jaise usane eka dAMva khelA hai, aisA hI tumheM bhI javAba denA hai| tuma jaba taka use na curA loge taba taka tuma hArI bAjI ho| isalie hiMdU paramAtmA ko hari kahate haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, usa parama satya ko bhI curAnA hai| kyoM curAnA hai? kyoMki hai to vaha hamAre hRdaya kA hRdaya, lekina hamase bahuta dUra par3a gayA hai| apanA hI hai, lekina itanA parAyA ho gayA hai ki aba use pAne kI koziza corI hI kahI jaaegii| tumane hI use itanA parAyA kara diyA hai, itanA dUra kara diyA hai| apanI hI saMpadA hai, lekina phAsalA tumane itanA kara liyA hai ki aba use bhI pAne ke lie tumheM karIba-karIba cora kI hAlata se gujaranA pdd'egaa| tuma use pUrA gaMvA cuke ho, tuma use pUrA kho cuke ho| aba phira se pAne jaaoge| tumhArA koI dAvA nahIM raha gayA hai; tumhArI mAlakiyata kabhI kI samApta ho gaI hai| tabhI to tuma bhikhArI kI taraha bhaTaka rahe ho| yaha bhikhArI aba samrATa phira bananA cAhe to karIba-karIba corI kI hAlata hai| kyoMki sAmrAjya to kabhI kA usakA nahIM rahA hai| na mAlUma atIta ke kina kSaNoM meM, kina janmoM meM, tuma use gaMvA die ho| phira se pAnA hai, phira se dAvA karanA hai| vaha dAvA cora jaisA hI dAvA hai| aura cora jaisA hI prayAsa hai| aMdhere meM TaTolanA hai; rozanI abhI hai nhiiN| rozanI ko dhIre-dhIre nirmita karanA hai| aura dUsaroM ko patA na lge| kyoMki dUsaroM ko patA laga jAe to bhI bAdhA par3a jAtI hai| isalie corI jaisA hai| . sUphI kahate haiM ki tuma jaba prArthanA karo to rAta ke gahana aMdhakAra meM, jaba tumhAre bacce aura tumhArI patnI bhI so gaI ho taba krnaa| kyoM? kyoMki kisI ko patA cala jAe ki tuma prArthanA kara rahe ho, isase harjA nahIM hai; lekina kisI ko yaha patA cala jAe ki tuma prArthanA kara rahe ho, isase tumheM rasa paidA hotA hai aura tumhArA ahaMkAra nirmita hotA hai| taba tuma, kisI ko patA cale, isIlie prArthanA karane lagate ho| taba paramAtmA kI khoja to dUra raha jAtI hai, prArthanA bhI ahaMkAra kI puSTi bana jAtI hai| loga jAneM ki tuma sAdhaka ho, loga jAneM ki tuma khojI ho, loga jAneM ki tuma paramAtmA kI yAtrA para nikale ho--yaha jo tumhArI ceSTA hai, yaha ceSTA hI bAdhA bana jaaegii| jIsasa ne kahA hai, tuma bAeM hAtha se do to tumhAre dAeM hAtha ko khabara na lge| tuma dAna karo to patA na cale, tuma puNya karo to patA na cale; tumhIM ko patA na cale, kAnoM-kAna khabara na ho| denA aura bhUla jaanaa| sUphI kahate haiM, nekI kara aura kueM meM ddaal| acchA kiyA aura kueM meM DAla diyaa| usako ghara mata le aanaa| usako hRdaya meM mata rakha lenA ki maiMne acchA kiyA, ki maiMne pUjA kI, ki prArthanA kI, ki puNya kiyA, ki dAna kiyA, sevA kii| agara tumhArA kartA A gayA to tumane gaMvA diyA; pAyA kucha bhI nhiiN| to dUsare ko patA na cle| kyoMki dUsare kI AMkhoM meM apanI jhalaka dekha kara tumhArA ahaMkAra bar3A hotA hai| corI kA kAma hai, cupacApa nibaTA lenA hai| kAnoM-kAna khabara na ho| jaba saba soe hoM aura saba soe haiM-taba kisI kI nIMda na TUTe, aise cupacApa nibaTA lenA hai kAma ko| isalie corI jaisA kRtya hai, aura bar3A samhala kara karanA hogaa| cora ko bar3e samhala kara calanA par3atA hai| 76
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ punaH apane mUla srota se jur3o tumane kabhI dekhA nahIM, tumane kabhI socA bhI nahIM; cora ko tumane kabhI usakI pUrI mahimA bhI nahIM dI, tuma sirpha niMdA hI karate rahe ho| apane hI ghara meM tuma calate ho to Tebala-kursI se TakarA jAte ho-dina ke ujAle meN| hAtha se bartana chUTa jAtA hai--dina ke ujAle meM, bhare hoza meN| cora dUsare ke ghara meM calatA hai, jahAM ke rAste use patA nahIM, kamaroM ke dvAra patA nhiiN| rAta ke aMdhere meM calatA hai, jarA bhI AvAja nahIM hotI, AhaTa nahIM hotI; koI cIja TakarAtI nhiiN| dIvAreM tor3a letA hai, aura ghara ke loga maje se ghurrAte rahate haiM, soye rahate haiM--pragAr3ha nidrA meN| binA rozanI jalAe khajAne khoja letA hai| tumane khuda bhI gar3AyA ho apanA khajAnA to bhI khodane meM bar3A zoragula macegA; usane gar3AyA bhI nahIM hai| dUsare ke mana aura dUsare kI cetanA ke niyamoM ko samajha kara, kahAM gar3AyA gayA hogA, kaise gar3AyA gayA hogA, cupacApa saba nibaTA letA hai| tuma soe hI rahate ho, aura corI ho jAtI hai| cora ko bar3I sajagatA rakhanI par3atI hai, bar3A hoza rakhanA par3atA hai| jisako aveyaranesa, samyaka bodha kahA hai, vaha cora ko rakhanA par3atA hai| aisA huA eka bAra ki eka cora eka jhena phakIra ke pAsa gyaa| jhena phakIra bar3A prasiddha phakIra thA, liNcii| aura cora ne kahA ki mujhe dhyAna sikhaaeN| liMcI ko patA bhI nahIM ki vaha kauna hai| lekina liMcI ne kahA, dhyAna? dhyAna tU jAnatA hai; terI havA meM dhyAna hai| tujhe dekha kara lagatA hai, tU mujhe dhokhA dene kI koziza mata kara, tUne dhyAna pahale sIkhA hai| usa AdamI ne kahA ki Apa bhrAMti meM par3a gae haiM aura Apako maiM galata kahUM, yaha ucita nhiiN| lekina dhyAna se merA kyA nAtA? Apa mujhe jAnate nahIM haiM; dhyAna maiMne kabhI nahIM kiyaa| liMcI vicAra meM par3a gyaa| usane AMkheM baMda kI, bahuta khojaa| usane kahA ki tUne jarUra kucha na kucha kiyA hai| tU talavAra calAnA jAnatA hai? kyoMki jhena phakIra talavAra ke mAdhyama se bhI dhyAna karavAte haiN| talavAra kA khela dhyAna kA khela hai| kyoMki rattI tuma cUke hoza ki ge| dUsarA talavAra uThAe, isake pahale bacAva ho jAnA caahie| dUsarA vAra kare, isake pahale taiyArI ho jAnI caahie| bar3I sajagatA caahie| aura jarA sA phAsalA nahIM hai samaya kA, talavAra sAmane khar3I hai| to talavAra ke mAdhyama se dhyAna kA jApAna meM bar3A prayoga kiyA gayA hai| to tU talavAra calAnA jAnatA hai? nahIM, merA kAma aisA nahIM, usameM talavAra kI jarUrata nhiiN| merA koI nAtA nahIM hai| to tU kyA karatA hai? liMcI ne pUchA phira; kyoMki maiM yaha samajha hI nahIM pA rahA huuN| aura merI bhUla kabhI nahIM huI Aja taka jIvana meN| maiM bhalIbhAMti pahacAna sakatA hUM ki dhyAna kI AbhA kyA hai| aura tere cAroM tarapha dhyAna kA maMDala hai| vaha AdamI rone lgaa| usane kahA ki jarUra koI bhUla ho rahI hai; jIvana bhara na kie hoM, lekina isa bAra ho rahI hai| maiM eka sAdhAraNa cora huuN| aba mata vaha bAta uThAeM, usase mana meM glAni uThatI hai| liMcI haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, bAta sApha ho gaI; maiM galatI meM nahIM huuN| kyoMki cora ko dhyAna to sAdhanA hI par3atA hai| para tU sAdhAraNa cora nahIM hai, mAsTara thiiph| tU bar3A asAdhAraNa, asAdhAraNa cora hai| aura tU mujhase kyA sIkhane AyA hai? jo tUne corI meM jAnA hai usako hI tU jIvana meM utAra le| jitanI sajagatA se tUne corI kI hai utanI sajagatA se aura kAma bhI kr| basa, hala ho jaaegaa| sUtra tujhe mila gayA hai; tujhe khabara nahIM hai| tere pAsa kyA hai usakA tujhe patA nahIM hai| jitanI sajagatA se dUsare ke ghara rAta ke aMdhere meM paira uThAtA thA, zvAsa letA thaa...| zvAsa bhI cora jora se nahIM le sakatA dUsare ke ghara meM; usako prANAyAma sAdhanA hotA hai| aura tuma jAnate ho, jaba bhI tuma kabhI aisA koI kAma kara rahe ho jisameM ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai to zvAsa jyAdA ho jAtI hai| aura cora ko zvAsa sAdhanI par3atI hai ki vaha jyAdA na ho jAe, eka layabaddhatA rhe| zvAsa kA bhI patA na cle| khAMsatA nahIM cora, 77
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 78 khakhAratA nahIM cora / tumheM patA hai ki saMnyAsI bhI dhyAna karane baiThatA hai to khAMsI A jAtI hai to nahIM roka pAtA, lekina cora ko to rokanA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki khAMsa de to saba bAta hI kharAba ho gii| kaisA samyaka ! kAma galata hai, lekina kAma karane kI jo prakriyA hai usameM hoza to rakhanA hI par3egA / lAotse ko bhI bar3A priya hai cora kA pratIka / aura lAotse kahatA hai, usa paramAtmA ko curAnA hai; cora kI taraha aMdhere meM calanA hai dUsare ke ghara meN| yaha duniyA pUrA dUsare kA ghara hai, apanA yahAM kucha bhI nhiiN| yahAM hara jagaha saMbhAvanA hai TakarAne kI, yahAM hara jagaha kalaha, saMgharSa kii| usa saMgharSa se bacanA hai, kalaha se bacanA hai| yahAM hara jagaha saMbhAvanA hai bhaTaka jAne kI, kyoMki aMdherA hai ghanA / usa bhaTakAva se bacanA hai, aura eka aise DhaMga se calanA hai ki aMdhere meM bhI dikhAI par3ane lge| cora ko dhIre-dhIre aMdhere meM dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| tuma bhI agara aMdhere meM thor3e dina baiTha kara zAMta dekhane kI koziza karo to tuma pAoge, jaise-jaise tumhArI koziza gahana hotI hai vaise-vaise tumheM halakI halakI pratIti hone lagatI hai| kyoMki koI aMdhakAra aMdhakAra nahIM hai; sabhI aMdhakAra prakAza ke rUpa haiN| jisako hama aMdhakAra kahate haiM usako agara hama ThIka se kaheM, vaijJAnika bhASA meM kaheM, AiMsTIna se pUcha kara kaheM, to hama kaheMge, vaha kama prakAza hai| saapekss| aMdhakAra kahanA ucita nahIM hai; thor3A prakAza / kyoMki usa aMdhere meM bhI billI dekhatI hai| billI kI AMkheM jyAdA saceta haiN| agara tuma kabhI billI kI AMkhoM meM dekho to tumheM bahuta becainI mAlUma pdd'egii| isIlie to billI zaitAna kA pratIka ho gii| bahuta saceta hai| aura isIlie to billI ko, jo loga bhI kAlI vidyAoM meM yAtrA karate haiM, billI unakI sAthI ho gii| aMdhere meM dekha sakatI hai, yaha usakI bar3I gahana kalA hai| aura billI ko tumane kabhI calate dekhA ? basa cora bhI vaise hI calatA hai| jaba billI cUhe ko pakar3ane jAtI hai taba use dekho, cora bhI vaise hI calatA hai, AvAja bhI nahIM hotii| aura jaba cora saMpatti ke karIba pahuMcatA hai, dUsare kI saMpatti ke, taba vaha vaisI hI hAlata meM sajaga hotA hai jaise billI cUhe ke cheda ke pAsa baiThI rahatI hai| jarA bhI patA nahIM calatA ki vaha hai / halakI thirakana bhI nahIM karatI, lekina taiyAra aisI ki olaMpika meM daur3ane ke lie jo pratiyogI khar3e hote haiM ve bhI itane taiyAra nhiiN| cUhA nikalA nahIM ki vaha jhapaTI nahIM, lekina jhapaTa meM bhI AvAja nahIM hotii| dUsare cUhoM ko bhI patA nahIM cala pAtA ki eka cUhA pakar3A gayA hai, nahIM to ve nikalanA baMda kara deNge| * billI kI nIMda tumane dekhI ? gahana nidrA meM lIna hotI hai; ho sakatA hai koI gaharA sapanA dekha rahI ho; mUMchoM ko cATatI hai, ho sakatA hai sapane meM cUhA khA rahI ho; bar3I gaharI nIMda meM lIna hai| lekina jarA sI khaTaka, cUhe kA calanA-hilanA, AMkha khula gii| yogI kI nidrA billI jaisI honI caahie| aura billI coroM meM cora hai| billI, jAnavaroM meM vaisA koI dUsarA cora nahIM jaisA billI / curA kara hI jItI hai; sArA dhaMdhA hI corI kA hai| smaraNa rahe ki sArA saMsAra parAyA hai, dUsare kA ghara hai / saba tarapha aMdherA hai| lekina agara tuma thor3I apanI dRSTi ko jamAnA sIkha jAo - aura dRSTi ke jamAne ke atirikta dhyAna kyA hai-- agara tumhArI dRSTi thor3I thira hone lage, to yaha aMdhakAra dhIre-dhIre - dhIre-dhIre kama aMdhakAra hotA jAtA hai aura isameM prakAza kA AvirbhAva ho jAtA hai| aura eka ghar3I aisI AtI hai ki jaba tumhArA dhyAna pUrI taraha thira ho jAtA hai to aMdhakAra bacatA hI nahIM / tumhAre bhItara kA dIyA jala uThatA hai; usa dIe kI rozanI cAroM tarapha par3ane lagatI hai| aura jaba taka tuma aisI aMtara - jyoti ko upalabdha na ho jAo taba taka paramAtmA kI corI nahIM ho sktii| isalie cora kA pratIka hai| dUsarI bAta sUtra ke phle| tumane kahAvata sunI hai ki vRkSa ko jAnanA ho to phala se jAnA jAtA hai| hama sabhI kahate haiM ki beTe se bApa kI parakha ho jAtI hai| lekina lAotse ThIka ulaTI bAta kahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, phala ko jAnanA ho to vRkSa se jAnA jAtA hai, aura beTe ko jAnanA ho to bApa ko yA mAM ko pahacAnanA jarUrI hai|
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ punaH apane mUla srota se jur3o sAdhAraNa kahAvata ThIka hai| lekina sAdhAraNa kahAvata sAdhAraNa logoM ne nirmita kI hai| aura lAotse jo kaha rahA hai vaha ulaTA dikhAI par3atA hai, lekina bahuta gaharA hai| jisase hama paidA hote haiM usase hama bar3e nahIM ho skte| mUla se bar3e nahIM ho sakate; udagama se bar3e nahIM ho skte| kyoMki jisase hama Ate haiM usase bar3e hama kaise ho sakate haiM? usase choTe ho sakate haiN| aura agara jIvana ko sAdhanA banAeM to usake jaise ho sakate haiM, lekina usase bar3e hone kA koI upAya nhiiN| agara bhaTaka jAeM to choTe ho sakate haiN| isalie beTe se bApa kI pUrI khabara nahIM mila sakatI, kyoMki bApa sadA beTe se bar3A hai| isIlie to pUraba ke mulkoM meM hama bApa ko, mAM ko itanI zraddhA dete haiN| pazcima meM vaisI zraddhA nahIM hai| aura kAraNa usakA hai ki pazcima meM ve socate haiM, jo dikhAI par3atA hai sthUla, vaha unakA tarka hai| agara tuma gaMgotrI para jAo to gaMgA bahuta choTI hai, bar3I sUkSma hai| kAzI meM Akara khUba virATa hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki agara gaMgA ko pahacAnanA ho to gaMgotrI! aura hama to kaheMge, gaMgotrI meM kyA rakhA hai? jarA sA jharanA bahatA hai; bUMda-bUMda pAnI risatA hai| gaumukha se bahatI hai gaMgA gaMgotrI meM kitanI choTI hogii| vahAM kyA rakhA hai? vRkSa kI jar3oM meM kyA rakhA hai? dekhanA ho vRkSa ko to phUloM aura phaloM meM dekho| bar3A vistAra hai vhaaN|| mAnA vistAra hai, lekina jo vistIrNa hokara dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha saba aMkura meM chipA thA, bIja meM chipA thA, jar3a meM chipA thaa| aura dhyAna rahe, jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai usase jyAdA mUla meM hamezA chipA hai| mUla anaMta hai| jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai...| yaha vRkSa sAmane khar3A hai, yaha pUrA nahIM hai| kyoMki hara varSa ye patte gira jAte haiM; phira nae patte A jAte haiN| aisA saikar3oM bAra huA hai, saikar3oM bAra hogaa| hara bAra hajAroM-lAkhoM bIja lagate haiM, phira laga jAte haiN| mUla detA hI calA jAtA hai| gaMgA bahatI hI calI jAtI hai| gaMgotrI sUkSma hai, choTI nhiiN| aura jisane sUkSma ko pahacAna liyA vahI vistAra ko samajha pAtA hai| vistAra dikhAI par3atA hai, sthUla AMkheM use dekha letI haiN| mUla dikhAI nahIM par3atA, lekina mUla meM saba chipA hai| aura mUla meM anaMta saMbhAvanAeM chipI haiN| mUla meM vaha bhI chipA hai jo ho gayA; vaha bhI chipA hai jo ho rahA hai| vaha bhI chipA hai jo hogaa| vistAra to eka kSaNa kA hai; mUla zAzvata hai| vistAra to abhI hai, sImita hai; mUla asIma hai| saba Adi aura aMta usameM chipe haiN| to lAotse kI samasta prakriyAeM mUla kI tarapha jAne vAlI haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, mUla udagama ko khoja lo| paramAtmA vikAsa kA AkhirI phUla nahIM hai lAotse ke hisAba se| paramAtmA sabhI cIjoM kA mUla udagama hai, mUla srota hai| jitanA tuma srota kI tarapha jAoge utanA vaha choTA hotA jAtA hai| jitanA srota kI tarapha jAoge utanA vaha adRzya hotA calA jAtA hai| aura usa adRzya ko dekhanA ho to tumhArI dRSTi ko jamAnA pdd'egaa| isa dRSTi se tuma na dekha pAoge; usake lie bar3I sUkSma, painI dRSTi caahie| tumhArI AMkheM thira cAhie, tumhArA dhyAna akaMpa caahie| jitanA akaMpa dhyAna hogA utanA tuma sUkSma ko dekha skoge| aura jisane sUkSma dekha liyA usane saba dekha liyaa| isakA yaha artha huA ki dhyAna kA artha pIche kI tarapha lauTanA hai| pataMjali ne isa kriyA ko hI pratyAhAra kahA hai| pratyAhAra kA artha hai vApasa lauttnaa| mahAvIra ne isI prakriyA ko pratikramaNa kahA hai| pratikramaNa kA artha bhI hai riTarniMga baika, pIche kI tarapha lauttnaa| AkramaNa hai Age kI tarapha jAnA, jhapaTanA, daur3anA, bAhara kI tarapha; pratikramaNa hai bhItara kI tarapha lauttnaa| prtyaahaar| mUla meM samA jAnA; jahAM se Ae haiM usI tarapha jaanaa|| abhI pazcima meM eka bahuta mahatvapUrNa prayoga cala rahA hai| jainova nAma kA eka bahuta bar3A manovaijJAnika, pazcima meM jo thor3I sI mahatvapUrNa ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI haiM unameM jainova eka mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA hai| usane eka nae manasa-cikitsA zAstra ko janma diyA hai-prAimala thairepii| pUrI kI pUrI cikitsA mUla kI tarapha lauTane kI hai| agara jainova saphala hotA hai to pazcima meM jainova ke mAdhyama se lAotse kA prabhAva bahuta bddh'egaa| 79
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 jainova kI prakriyA hai : agara tumhAre jIvana meM kahIM bhI koI ar3acana hai, duvidhA hai, koI roga hai, mAnasika tanAva, ciMtA hai, to vaha kahatA hai, bacapana kI tarapha vApasa lautto| vaha kahatA hai, AMkha baMda karo aura pIche lautto| dhyAna ko pIche le jaao| pratikramaNa karo, pratyAhAra kro| lauTo pIche kI trph| pahale jaba tuma lauToge to tuma jyAdA nahIM lauTa pAoge, cAra sAla kI umra taka lauTa paaoge| tIna sAla, bahuta agara saceta hue to| phira saba dhuMdhalA ho jAtA hai, phira kucha yAda nahIM AtA, koI smRti khayAla meM nahIM aatii| lekina agara tuma roja-roja, roja-roja yAda ko lagAe rakho to dhIre-dhIre aMdherA kama hone lagatA hai, choTI-choTI smRtiyAM prakaTa hone lagatI haiN| agara tuma lauTate hI cale jAo to kucha loga saphala ho jAte haiM usa ghar3I ko yAda karane meM jaba unakA janma huaa| jaba ve paidA hue, jaba mAM ke garbha se ve bAhara Ae, usa taka yAdadAzta pahuMca jAtI hai| aura jaise hI usa para yAdadAzta pahuMcatI hai, jaise hI eka bAra unhoMne ThIka se yAda kara liyA-isako prAimala, isako jainova prAthamika ghaTanA kahatA hai| jaba tuma garbha ke bAhara Ae, vahIM se saMsAra zurU huaa| vahIM se vistAra huA cIjoM kaa| bIja TUTA, aMDA phUTA, pakSI udd'aa| agara tuma usa kSaNa meM pahuMca jAo to usa kSaNa tuma bilakula nirdoSa the| na koI bImArI thI, na koI tanAva thA, na koI ciMtA thii| agara tuma usa kSaNa ko lauTa kara eka bAra phira se jAna lo to acAnaka tuma apane mUla svabhAva ko samajha loge ki ciMtita honA tumhArA svabhAva nahIM hai| ciMtA durghaTanA hai, bAhara se AI hai| tuma ise lekara na Ae the| lekina jainova kA prayoga abhI pUrA nahIM hai, adhUrA hai| hiMduoM ne, lAotse ke anuyAyiyoM ne, pataMjali ne, mahAvIra ne ise aura gaharA kiyaa| ve kahate haiM ki jisa dina tumhArA janma huA usa dina bhI tuma nau mahIne purAne ho cuke the| usa dina bhI tuma pUre zuddha na the| janma se gaMgA kAphI dUra nikala gaI thI, gaMgotrI yAtrA kara cukI thii| nau mahIne laMbA vakta hai| isalie mahAvIra to kahate haiM ki pratikramaNa tumhArA vahAM taka jAnA cAhie jahAM garbhAdhAna huA, jahAM tuma zarIra meM praviSTa hue| usa kSaNa tuma aura bhI zuddha the| kyoMki nau mahIne meM bhI bacce kI smRtiyAM bana jAtI haiN| agara mAM bImAra par3atI hai to baccA pIr3ita hotA hai; smRti banatI hai| agara mAM gira par3atI hai, paira phisala jAtA hai gusalakhAne meM, to bacce ko coTa lagatI hai, aura bacce ko smRti banatI hai| mAM prasanna hotI hai to smRti banatI hai| . agara mAM garbhavatI hai aura taba bhI pati saMbhoga kie jAtA hai to bhI bacce ko smRti banatI hai| isalie hiMduoM ne bilakula varjita kiyA hai ki garbhastha strI ke sAtha saMbhoga na kiyA jaae| abhI eka bahuta bar3e vaijJAnika ne pazcima meM kAma kiyA hai aura usane bhI hiMduoM ke sAtha sahamati prakaTa kI hai ki jaba mAM garbhavatI ho taba saMbhoga na kiyA jaae| kyoMki saMbhoga kI ghaTanA bacce ke lie ghAtaka hai, aura bacce ke citta meM kAmavAsanA ko abhI se paidA kara rahI hai| aura bacce kI nirdoSatA abhI se naSTa huI jA rahI hai| phira tuma cillAte ho ki bacce kAmuka haiM; phira tuma cillAte ho ki bacce gaMde haiM, aura bacce bhaTaka gae haiM, aura bhraSTa ho gae haiN| aura tumheM patA nahIM ki tumane unheM bhraSTa kiyaa| jaba ve bilakula nirdoSa the aura jaba saMsAra kA kucha bhI bhItara na praviSTa kiyA thA, jaba ve abhI bilakula komala the, tabhI kAmavAsanA kA vAtAvaraNa unake cAroM tarapha ikaTThA huaa| aura tumheM patA nahIM, aba to vaijJAnika AdhAra se yaha bAta puSTa ho gaI hai| kyoMki jaba mAM garbha kI avasthA meM saMbhoga kare to saMbhoga pUre zarIra ke rasAyana ko badalatA hai| zvAsa teja ho jAtI hai, AksIjana kI kamI ho jAtI hai zarIra meN| isIlie to tejI se zvAsa lene lagate haiM saMbhoga karate hue yugala; kyoMki jyAdA AksIjana kI jarUrata hai| jaise daur3ane meM jarUrata hai vaise hI saMbhoga meM jarUrata hai| AksIjana kI kamI par3a jAtI hai| aura baccA AksIjana mAM se letA hai| jaba mAM ko AksIjana kI kamI par3a jAtI hai to baccA ekadama saphokeTeDa ho jAtA hai, usako bhItara zvAsa lene kI suvidhA nahIM raha jAtI, usakA bilakula kaMTha avaruddha ho jAtA hai| vaha usake lie bahuta saMghAtaka hai| aura isalie yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki agara nau mahIne ke garbha kI mAM se saMbhoga kiyA jAe to kabhI-kabhI baccA garbha meM 80
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ punaH apane mUla srota se jur3o mara jAtA hai isI kaarnn| taba hatyA ho gii| kyoMki usakI zvAsa avaruddha ho jAtI hai| aura agara yaha jyAdA dera taka cala jAe, yA roja calatA rahe, to bhayaMkara ghAtaka hai-hiMsA hai| to mahAvIra aura lAotse aura gaharA le jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, janma ThIka usa kSaNa hotA hai jaba garbhAdhAna hotA hai| lekina vaha bhI kAphI nahIM hai| aura pIche jAyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki garbhAdhAna to eka pahalU hai sikke kA; dUsarA pahalU hai eka bUr3he AdamI kA mrnaa| vahAM se zarIra-AtmA alaga hote haiM aura yahAM phira se jur3ate haiN| to jaba eka bUr3hA AdamI mara rahA hai, taba AdhA hissA vahAM hai janma kA, aura AdhA garbhAdhAna meM hai| ye do pahalU haiN| agara tuma aura gahare utaroge to tuma pichale janma meM pahuMca jaaoge| aura taba tumhAre lie dvAra khula gyaa| taba mUla ina janmoM meM khojane se na milegaa| taba to anaMta janma haiN| aura una janmoM ke pAra, aura pAra, aura pAra jaba tuma mUla udagama para pahuMcoge jahAM tumhArA pahalA AvirbhAva huaa| usako lAotse kahatA hai, vahAM tumheM mAtA milegI, jaba pahalA AvirbhAva huA, jaba pahalI bAra cetanA ne zarIra meM praveza kiyaa| vaha jo prAthamika hai vahI prAimala hai| abhI jainova ko bahuta yAtrA karanI par3egI prAimala ko khojane ke lie| yaha prAthamika nahIM hai| yaha to kAphI purAnI yAtrA hai| lekina phira bhI upayogI hai| aura aneka bImAriyAM sirpha janma taka pahuMcate hI vilIna ho jAtI haiN| smaraNa mAtra se, tuma cakita hooge ki mana tanAva kho detA hai, aura phira se bacce kA tumhAre bhItara udaya ho jAtA hai| tuma kalpanA karo ki jina logoM ne prathama kSaNa pA liyA hai apane janma kA, anaMta yAtrAoM ke pUrva, unakA mana kaisA nirmala na ho jAtA hogA! usI ko hamane saMta kahA hai, jisane Adi udagama pA liyaa| usakI nirmalatA parama hai| usane paramAtmA ko curA liyaa| aba use pAne ko kucha bhI na bcaa| jisane paramAtmA ko curA liyA use pAne ko kyA bacA? saba pA liyA gyaa| taba parama tRpti hai| paramAtmA ko pAe binA koI kabhI tRpta nahIM huA hai| honA bhI nahIM caahie| jo ho gae ve nAsamajha haiN| unheM hIrA milA hI nahIM; kaMkar3a-patthara se rAjI ho ge| kama se rAjI mata honA, paramAtmA se kama se rAjI mata honaa| kitanI hI laMbI ho yAtrA, kitanA hI zrama ho, kitanA hI bhaTakanA par3e, kitanA hI gahana aMdherA ho, jArI rakhanA pryaas| aba hama sUtra ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'brahmAMDa kA eka Adi thA, jise brahmAMDa kI mAtA mAnA jA sakatA hai| mAtA se hama usake putroM ko jAna sakate haiM, lekina putroM ko jAna kara mAtA ko nhiiN| putroM ko jAna kara bhI mAtA se jur3e raho; isa prakAra vyakti kA pUrA jIvana hAni se bacAyA jA sakatA hai|' - eka hI upAya hai tumheM hAni se bacane kA aura vaha yaha hai ki tuma pIche lauTo; tuma usa kSaNa ko punaH prApta karo jahAM se hAni zurU huii| jaise koI AdamI yAtrA karatA ho aura kisI caurAhe para bhaTaka jAe; jahAM jAnA thA, vaha rAha na pakar3e, koI aura rAha pakar3a le| phira kaI mIla calane ke bAda patA cale ki bhUla ho gaI, to vaha kyA karegA? vApasa caurAhe para lauTanA hogaa| agara vaha kahe, aba itane cala cuke, aba kaise vApasa lauTeM? aba itanA to lagA cuke dAMva para, aba kahAM jAeM? aura jAne se agara ddre| Dara aaegaa| kyoMki koI AdamI tIsa sAla cala cukA, koI pacAsa sAla cala cukA, koI pacAsa janma, koI pacAsa hajAra janma cala cukaa| itanA to isameM nyasta ho gayA hamArA jiivn| aba acAnaka patA calatA hai ki hama galata mArga cuna lie haiM; pIche chUTa gayA caurAhA bhut| aura isIlie to loga saMtoM ke pAsa jAne se Darate haiN| kyoMki unake pAsa jAkara AnaMda to milegA, lekina bahuta bAda meN| pahale to bar3I pIr3A milegii| pahalI pIr3A to yaha hogI ki tuma galata ho| aba taka tuma yahI mAne rahe ki tuma ThIka ho| hogI sArI duniyA galata, tuma kabhI galata nahIM ho| saMta ke pAsa jAkara pahalI pIr3A to yaha bhoganI par3egI ki tuma acAnaka pAoge : sArA jIvana tumhArA vyartha hai, tumane sivAya bhUloM ke aura kucha bhI nahIM kiyaa| tumane 81
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 / basa bhUleM hI kii| tuma jahAM bhI cale, bhttke| tuma jise yAtrA samajha rahe ho, vaha yAtrA nahIM hai, sirpha bhaTakAva rhaa| tuma kahIM pahuMce nahIM, maMjila karIba na AI; dUra bhalA nikala gaI ho| saMta tumheM kahegA, lautto| aura tuma bar3I akar3a se cale jA rahe the| rAha kI dhUla ko tuma svarNa samajha rahe the| rAha kI dhUla jama gaI thI, isako tuma anubhava samajha rahe the| yaha tumhArI saMpadA thii| aura acAnaka koI mila gayA aura usane kahA, AMkha to kholo! dekho to sahI! hAtha meM sivAya kaMkar3a-patthara ke kucha bhI nhiiN| isalie saMsArI saMta ke pAsa jAne se DaratA hai| aura calA jAe, bhUle-bhaTake hI sahI, kisI ke saMga-sAtha meM hI sahI, utsukatAvaza hI sahI, kutUhala ke kAraNa hI sahI, to phira dubArA vahI nahIM ho sakatA jo jAte vakta thaa| coTa thor3I laga hI jaaegii| dIvAra usa durga kI thor3I gira hI jaaegii| anubhava para zaka A jaaegaa| apane para saMdeha paidA ho jaaegaa| sAre dharma kI prakriyA yahI hai ki tumheM pahale tuma para saMdeha A jAe; tabhI tuma kisI para zraddhA kara skoge| tumheM apane para agara bahuta zraddhA banI rahe ki tuma ThIka ho, to tuma kisI para zraddhA na kara skoge| aura tuma agara ThIka ho to phira tumhArA dukha, tumhArI pIr3A, tumhArA saMtApa, saba ThIka hai| phira mata zoragula macAo, phira mata kaho ki maiM dukhI huuN| tuma cAhate ho ki koI tumase kahe ki dukha kisI aura ke kAraNa hai| vaise batAne vAle loga bhI haiN| isalie unakI jamAta bahuta bar3I ho jAtI hai| Aja duniyA meM karIba-karIba AdhI saMkhyA kamyunisTa hai| kamyunijma kI apIla kahAM hai? itanI bar3I apIla kisI aura vicAradhArA kI kabhI nahIM rhii| mahAvIra ke mAnane vAle lAkhoM meM haiN| unameM bhI ThIka mAnane vAle koI nahIM haiN| lekina mArksa ke mAnane vAle karor3oM meM haiN| kyA kAraNa hai? apIla kahAM hai? apIla yahAM hai ki mArksa kahatA hai, tumhAre dukha ke lie tuma jimmevAra nahIM, samAja jimmevAra hai| yahAM hai sArA saar| uttaradAyitva tuma para nahIM hai| tuma agara kaSTa pA rahe ho to dUsare loga tumhAre kaSTa kA kAraNa haiM, tuma nhiiN| aura mahAvIra, pataMjali, lAotse, nAnaka, kabIra, vaha pUrI jamAta tumheM AkarSita nahIM krtii| kyoMki usake pAsa jAne para ve pahalI hI bAta yaha kahate haiM ki tumhI jimmevAra ho; yaha naraka tumhArA banAyA huA hai| yaha bAta mana ko coTa karatI hai| yaha naraka kisI aura ne banAyA ho, yaha bAta samajha meM AtI hai| hama kyoM apanA naraka banAeMge? aura tumhAre anubhava aura tumhAre ahaMkAra aura tumhAre sayAnepana ko coTa lagatI hai| tuma cAhate ho ki svarga to tuma banAne vAle ho, naraka dUsare banA rahe haiN| kamyunijma phailegaa| kyoMki AdamI ke Atma-ajJAna se usakA bar3A jor3a hai| ajJAnI AdamI ko kamyunijma meM bar3A rasa hai| kyoMki ajJAnI ko kamyunijma ajJAnI nahIM kahatA, zoSita kahatA hai| aura sAre jJAnI kahate haiM ki tuma ajJAnI ho, zoSita nhiiN| tuma jo pIr3A pA rahe ho, tumhAre hI hAthoM kA iMtajAma hai| tuma jina gaDDhoM meM gira rahe ho, ye tumhI ne khode haiN| yaha ho sakatA hai kala khode hoM, pichale janma meM khode hoN| tuma bhUla hI gae ho ki hamane kabhI khode the| eka gAMva meM maiM mehamAna thaa| vahAM eka hatyA ho gii| hatyA bar3I anUThI thii| choTA gAMva hai| pahAr3I gAMva hai| choTA sA sTezana hai| basa dina meM eka hI bAra Trena AtI-jAtI hai| eka AdamI-aura rAta ko koI nau baje Trena AtI hai-eka AdamI bahuta sA rupayA lekara Trena pakar3ane ke lie AyA huA thaa| sTezana mAsTara ko surAga laga gyaa| nau baje Trena Ane vAlI thI; vaha tIna ghaMTe leTa thii| bAraha baje aaegii| sTezana sannATA hai| koI jyAdA loga nahIM haiN| sTezana mAsTara hai, eka porTara hai; basa aisA do-tIna AdamI haiN| una tInoM ne taiyArI kara lI isa AdamI ko samApta kara dene kii| porTara ko rAjI kara liyaa| patA bhI nahIM calegA kisI ko| aura vaha AdamI sTezana ke pleTaphArma para eka beMca para leTA huA hai, vizrAma kara rahA hai| bAraha baje Trena aaegii| rupae kA to use bhI bhaya hai| porTara taiyAra hai ki ThIka vakta gyAraha baje taya kara liyA hai ki vaha Akara kulhAr3I se isa AdamI kI gardana kATa degaa| 82
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puna: apane mUla srota se jur3o 83 saMyoga kI bAta / aura vaha AdamI so bhI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki rupae usake pAsa haiN| jinake bhI pAsa rupae hoM ve kahIM so sakate haiM? to vaha bAra-bAra apanI basanI ko, jo usane kamara meM bAMdha rakhI hai rupayoM se bharI huI, usako TaTola kara dekha letA hai| phira rAta ghanI hone lagI aura sannATA chA gyaa| sTezana para koI nahIM hai| to vaha uTha kara Tahalane lgaa| sTezana mAsTara dekhane aayaa| vaha uTha kara Tahala rahA hai| jaba baiThe tabhI kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| kahIM leTe, so jAe, to suvidhA hogI; cIkha-pukAra na macA paae| to vaha usI beMca para baiTha kara dekhane lagA ki yaha kahAM baiThatA hai, kyA karatA hai| sTezana mAsTara ko jhapakI A gii| vaha usI beMca para leTa kara so gayA / aura porTara ne ThIka gyAraha baje usakI hatyA kara dii| porTara to yahI samajha kara mArA use ki yaha vahI AdamI leTA huA hai rAta ke aMdhere meN| bijalI nahIM hai; choTI sI lAlaTena sTezana para jalI thii| aura vaha porTara itanA bhayabhIta rahA hogA, itanA ciMtita rahA hogA ki usane khayAla bhI nahIM kiyA ki kyA ho rahA hai| sTezana mAsTara kI hatyA ho gii| iMtajAma sTezana mAsTara ne hI kiyA thA / karIba-karIba aisA hI ho rahA hai| tumhArI hatyA ho rahI hai; tumhArA hI iMtajAma hai| gaDDhA tumane hI khodA hai| aba tumhIM gira gae ho aura cillA rahe ho / mana mAnane ko bhI nahIM hotA ki gaDDA hama apane lie kyoM khodeMge ! isalie jo bhI tumase kahate haiM ki tumhIM ne gaDDhA khodA, ve jaMcate nahIM / jo tumase kahate haiM ki gaDDhA kisI aura ne khodA, ve tumheM jaMcate haiN| unameM tumhAre ahaMkAra kA bacAva hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki hAni se pUrA jIvana bacAyA jA sakatA hai, lekina lauTanA pdd'egaa| caurAhA tuma pIche chor3a aae| Age hI bar3hate ge| to jitanA A gae ho, yaha bhI kAphI phAsalA hai| aura agara bar3hate gae to phAsalA bar3hatA jaaegaa| ruka jAo aura pIche kI tarapha lauTo, mUla srota kI tarapha dekho| phera lo apanI pITha jisa tarapha jA rahe the; kara lo apanA muMha usa tarapha jahAM se A rahe ho - udagama kI tarapha / 'brahmAMDa kA eka Adi thA, jise brahmAMDa kI mAtA mAnA jA sakatA hai|' aura lAotse ke lie jo parama pratIka hai vaha pitA nahIM hai, mAM hai| aura yaha ucita hai| kyoMki astitva eka garbha hai| astitva straiNa hai| puruSa sAMyogika hai| strI aparihArya hai| aba to ArTiphIziyala inaseminezana saMbhava hai| to puruSa kA kAma iMjekzana bhI kara degaa| to puruSa to bilakula hI aparihArya nahIM hai; usake binA cala sakatA hai| strI aparihArya hai / aura puruSa to eka kSaNa meM ghaTanA ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| strI ko to bacce ko bar3A karane meM nau mahIne to peTa meM samhAlanA hotA hai aura phira sAloM taka peTa ke bAhara samhAlanA hotA hai| * prakRti eka garbha hai| isalie paramAtmA lAotse ke lie straiNa hai, puruSa jaisA nhiiN| asala meM, puruSa ke ahaMkAra ne hI paramAtmA ko puruSa kA rUpa de rakhA hai| to hama kahate haiM pitA- paramAtmA, gaoNDa di phAdara / para vaha bAta sirpha puruSa ke ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hai| maulika rUpa se paramAtmA mAM kI taraha hI hogaa| kyoMki astitva eka garbha hai, aura astitva ke garbha se saba nikala rahA hai| 'brahmAMDa kA eka Adi thaa...|' aura vahI tumhArA Adi bhI hai| kyoMki tuma aura brahmAMDa do nahIM ho / astitva eka hai aura ikaTThA hai| yahAM koI khaMDa-khaMDa baMTe nahIM haiN| vRkSa se tuma jur3e ho, jharane se tuma jur3e ho, pattharoM se, pahAr3oM se tuma jur3e ho / astitva eka jur3Ava hai, eka jur3Apana hai| yahAM koI alaga nahIM hai| kyA tuma alaga ho sakate ho ? agara sArA astitva kho jAe to kyA tuma ho sakate ho ? asaMbhava hai| yahAM saba cIjeM sAtha haiN| kala maiM bAibila par3ha rahA thA / aura bAibila kA ullekha dekha kara mujhe bahuta haMsI AI ki bAibila meM likhA hai, pahale dina paramAtmA ne prakAza aura aMdherA paidA kiyA aura cauthe dina sUraja-cAMda-tAre paidA kie|
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 aba pahale dina prakAza aura aMdherA ho kaise sakatA hai? aura cauthe dina sUraja-cAMda-tAre paidA kie! asala meM, yaha khayAla hI ki pahale dina kucha kiyA, dUsare dina kucha kiyA, tIsare dina kucha kiyA, khaMDa-khaMDa hai| astitva ikaTThA hai| isako tumane eka dina thor3A sA kara liyA, phira dUsare dina thor3A sA kara liyA, muzkila meM pdd'oge| pahale dina agara prakAza aura aMdhakAra paidA karoge to karoge kaise binA sUraja ke, binA cAMda-tAroM ke? aura cauthe dina cAMda-tAre paidA karoge? nahIM, astitva akhaMDa hai| sArA astitva ikaTThA hai| ___ eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka huA pazcima meM, luDaviga vittgiNsttiin| usase kisI ne kahA ki tuma apanI AtmakathA likha do| usane kahA, bahuta muzkila hai| taba mujhe sAre astitva kI AtmakathA likhanI par3egI, kyoMki saba cIjeM jur3I haiN| maiM kahAM se zurU karUMgA aura kahAM aMta karUMgA? yaha bAibila kI ghaTanA baccoM ke lie samajhAne ke lie to ThIka hai, lekina buddhimAnoM ke samajhAne ke lie ThIka nahIM hai ki pahale dina yaha kiyA, dUsare dina yaha kiyA, tIsare dina yaha kiyA, aura chaha dina meM sRSTi pUrI ho gaI; aura sAtaveM dina vizrAma kiyA, chuTTI kA dina A gyaa| bAta ThIka hai, baccoM ko samajhAnI ho ThIka hai| lekina astitva eka sAtha hai; ise tuma bAMTa na skoge| yahAM saba jur3A hai| yahAM tuma eka phUla ko hilAo, aura AkAza ke cAMda-tAroM taka khabara pahuMca jAtI hai| tuma yahAM eka phUla tor3o, aura paramAtmA ke hRdaya taka kaMpana pahuMca jAtA hai| saba saMyukta hai| yaha jo saMyuktatA hai, ise jAna lenA hI paramAtmA ko jAnanA hai| aura isa saMyuktatA ko agara pahacAnanA ho to tuma mUla meM hI pahacAna skoge| kyoMki vahAM cIjeM saba sAtha-sAtha hotI haiM, saMgaThita hotI haiM, sUkSma hotI haiM, zuddha hotI haiN| yAtrA kI dhUla nahIM hotii| phira to bahuta kucha jur3atA calA jAtA hai| gaMgotrI meM gaMgA zuddhatama hai; phira to bahuta nadI-nAle girate haiN| phira to gaMgA una nadI-nAloM meM kho hI jAtI hai| kAzI meM Akara apavitratama ho jAtI hai, jahAM tuma jAkara pUjA karate ho| kyoMki vahAM kitane nadI-nAle, kitane kAnapura aura kitane ilAhAbAda aura kitanA kUr3A-karkaTa, saba Akara mila gyaa| gaMgotrI meM zuddha hai; vahAM sirpha gaMgA gaMgA hai| jaise-jaise vistAra hotA hai vaise-vaise cIjeM azuddha hotI jAtI haiN| sUkSma ko hI jAnanA pdd'egaa| 'jise brahmAMDa kI mAtA kahA jA sakatA hai|' usase hama vistAra ko samajha leNge| lekina vistAra se tuma use na samajha skoge| 'mAtA se jur3e raho-mUla udagama ke sAtha bane raho-phira tumhAre jIvana meM koI hAni na hogii|' tuma khoja lo apane bhItara hI gaMgotrI ko aura usase jur3e rho| karo kucha bhI, jur3e raho usase jahAM se cetanA janmI hai| usa pahale prakAza-kSaNa ko, usa pahale alaukika jyotirmaya kSaNa ko tuma pakar3a lo; tuma samaya ke bAhara ho ge| agara tumane mUla ko samajha liyA, udagama ko, to usako samajha kara tuma eka kAma kroge| "chidroM ko bhara do, dvAroM ko baMda karo, aura vyakti kA pUrA jIvana zrama-mukta ho jAtA hai|' chidra kyA haiM? dvAra kahAM haiM? chidra haiM tumhAre, dvAra haiN| dvAra haiM tumhArI vaasnaaeN| tuma kabhI soco| tumhAre mana meM kAmavAsanA uThI, to mastiSka eka kAmavAsanA ke dhueM se AcchAdita ho jAtA hai; vicAra calane lagate haiM, kAmottejanA pragAr3ha hone lagatI hai| yaha dvAra hai, kyoMki yahAM se tuma bAhara jAte ho| tumhAre saba dvAra tumhAre mastiSka meM haiM, aura tumhAre jaba chidra tumhAre zarIra meM haiN| phira jaba bahuta kAmavAsanA ghanI ho jAtI hai to koI upAya nahIM raha jAtA; tuma apanI jIvana-UrjA ko zarIra ke chidroM se bAhara pheMka dete ho| tabhI tumheM rAhata milatI hai| vAsanA paidA hotI hai mana meM, zarIra meM pUrNa hotI hai| dvAra mana meM hai; chidra zarIra meM hai| jananeMdriya chidra hai, kAmavAsanA dvAra hai| aura jaba bhI tuma vAsanA se bhare taba dvAra khula gayA; tuma cale baahr| aura isakA AkhirI pariNAma yaha hogA ki tuma kucha khokara lauToge, kucha gaMvA kara lauttoge| isIlie to saMbhoga ke bAda aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai jo kiMcita viSAda se na 84
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ punaH apane mUla srota se jur3o bhara jAtA ho| kyoMki kucha khoyA, pAyA kucha bhI nhiiN| kucha gaMvAyA, jIvana-UrjA bAhara gaI, tuma thor3e daridra hue| marate vakta bhI aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai jo viSAda se na bhara jAtA ho; kyoMki pUrA jIvana sivAya khone ke kucha bhI na rhaa| kabhI isa vAsanA meM gaMvAyA, kabhI usa vAsanA meM gNvaayaa| lAotse kahatA hai, 'chidroM ko bhara do|' nirvAsanA chidroM kA bhara jAnA ho jaaegii| 'dvAroM ko baMda kro|' mana ko daur3Ao mata, kyoMki mana ke ghor3e daur3e ki jaldI hI zarIra bhI pIchA kregaa| zarIra ko pIchA karanA par3atA hai; jahAM mana jAtA hai vahIM zarIra jAtA hai| ___ aura vyakti kA pUrA jIvana zrama-mukta ho jAtA hai|' taba tuma apane bhItara paripUrNa ho jAte ho| na UrjA bAhara jAtI hai, na tumhArA citta bAhara jAtA; tuma apane ekAMta meM paripUrNa ho jAte ho, tuma apane bhItara AtmavAna ho jAte ho, aba tuma dIna na rhe| aba tuma kisI ke Upara nirbhara na rhe| aba tumhArA AnaMda apanA hai| aba koI use de, aisI AkAMkSA na rhii| aba tuma bhikhArI na rhe| aba tuma bhikSA-pAtra na phailAoge kisI ke sAmane; tuma mAMgoge nhiiN| yahI to saMnyAsa kI garimA hai| yahI to saMta kA gaurava hai ki vaha apane meM aisA bharA-pUrA ho jAtA hai| aura bharA-pUrA tuma bhI ho sakate ho, lekina tuma cheda bharI bAlTI ho| bharate tuma bhI ho, lekina chidroM se saba baha jAtA hai| bharo chidroM ko, roka do dvAroM ko| lekina yaha tuma tabhI kara pAoge jaba tuma mUla srota se jur3e rho| isako khayAla meM rakhanA, kyoMki bahuta se loga binA mUla srota se jur3e chidroM ko bharane kI koziza karate haiN| ve aura muzkila meM par3a jAte haiN| unase to tumhIM behatara ho| ve pAgala ho jAte haiN| manasavida kahate haiM ki pAgalakhAnoM meM baMda nabbe pratizata loga kAmavAsanA ke sAtha damana karane ke kAraNa pAgala haiN| to tuma aisA mata karanA ki mUla srota se binA jur3e aura tuma agara kAmavAsanA se lar3ane lage, to tumhArI vahI dazA ho jAegI jo cAya banAte vakta kabhI ketalI kI ho jAtI hai ki Dhakkana majabUta hai, khulatA nahIM; saba dvAra-chidra baMda haiM aura bhApa bhayaMkara hai, aura Aga nIce jala rahI hai| to visphoTa hogaa| vahI vikSiptatA hai| aisA hI jaba tumhAre bhItara visphoTa hotA hai-zakti tuma lete cale jAte ho; dvAra-chidra baMda kara dete ho; AzramoM meM, himAlaya meM chipe aneka saMnyAsI yahI kara rahe haiM-taba eka visphoTa hotA hai| taba saba TUTa-phUTa jAtA hai| vaha visphoTa paramAtmA se milanA nahIM hai| vaha visphoTa to sabase bar3I dUrI hai| phira to rAstA bilakula bhaTaka gyaa| pahale mUla srota se judd'o| dhyAna pahale haiN| phira hI jIvana-UrjA kA rUpAMtaraNa ho sakatA hai| pahale tuma cetanA ko zuddha, nirmala, prathama kSaNa meM le clo| usa prathama kSaNa meM baiTha kara dvAra ko baMda kara lenA bilakula AsAna hai| kyoMki usa prathama kSaNa meM tuma itane AnaMdita ho ki aba koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai, jabardastI karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, dvAra jaise apane Apa hI baMda ho jAte haiN| chidra jaise na upayoga meM Ane ke kAraNa dhIre-dhIre apane Apa baMda ho jAte haiN| tuma apane bhItara samAviSTa ho jAte ho| tuma apane bhItara kAphI, paryApta ho jAte ho| aura tuma itanI UrjA se bhare hote ho, bAr3ha jaise A gaI ho| tumhArI dInatA, dAridraya saba miTa jAtA hai| tuma pahalI daphA samrATa ho jAte ho| 'usake chidroM ko khulA chor3a do, usake kArobAra meM vyasta raho, aura phira AjIvana mukti kA koI upAya nahIM hai|' vAsanA ko banA lo apanA kArobAra-jo ki tumane banAyA hai--phira jIvana bhara usameM vyasta raho, chidra khule raheM, dvAra khule raheM, tuma risate jAoge, tuma dhIre-dhIre khAlI hokara mara jaaoge| khAlI hokara mare to dukha meM mroge| bhare hue mare to jaisA kabIra kahate haiM, jisa marane se jaga Dare mero mana AnaMda, kaba marihoM kaba bheTihoM pUrana prmaanNd| 85
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaviSada bhAga 5 aura jisase saba jaga Dara rahA hai! ye Dara kauna rahe haiM loga? ye khAlI ghar3e haiM, chidra bhare ghar3e, jinakA saba jIvana risa gayA aura aba mauta dvAra para khar3I hai| mauta ko bheMTa karane ke lie jinake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM, jo bhikhArI hokara mauta ke dvAra para A gae haiN| jIvana kI parisamApti A gaI aura saMpadA kA jinako svAda bhI na lgaa| ye na ghabar3AeMge to kauna ghabar3AegA? ye na roeMge-cillAeMge to kauna roegA-cillAegA? vahI jisane apane ko bacAyA hai; jo mRtyu ke kSaNa meM sAbita calA AyA hai| isalie kabIra kahate haiM, aise jatana se or3hI cadariyA, jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cdriyaa| jaisI pAI thI use vaisI kI vaisI vApasa lauTA dii| jaisI pUrNa lekara Ae the janma ke sAtha vaisI hI pUrNa paramAtmA ko bheMTa kara dI mRtyu ke samaya, jarA bhI mailI na hone dii| aise jatana se or3hI cdriyaa| vaha jo jatana hai vahI yoga kA sAra hai| vaha jo jatana se or3hanA hai vahI sAdhanA kA sUtra hai| aura jisane chidroM ko khulA chor3A; aura chidroM ke, vAsanA ke kArobAra meM vyasta rahA; phira AjIvana mukti kA koI upAya nahIM hai| 'jo laghu ko dekha ske...|' sUkSma ko, ANavika ko, mUla ko, kyoMki mUla meM saba cIjeM bahuta sUkSma haiM; gaMgotrI ko jo dekha ske| 'vaha spaSTa dRSTi vAlA hai|' usake pAsa hI dRSTi hai| 'jo kulInatA ke sAtha jItA hai, vahI balavAna hai|' kyA hai kulInatA? kulInatA kA artha kisI kulIna ghara meM paidA honA nahIM hai| kulInatA kA artha hai ki jisakI bhItarI saMpadA akSuNNa hai| tuma use pahacAna sakate ho| siMhAsanoM para baiThanA usake lie jarUrI nahIM hai| tuma use bhikhArI ke veza meM bhI pahacAna sakate ho| kyA tumheM kabhI koI aisA AdamI dekhane milA? na milA ho to tuma eka bar3e anUThe anubhava se vaMcita raha ge| jo bhikhArI ke vastroM meM khar3A ho, lekina jisake cAroM tarapha havA bAdazAhata . kI ho! jisake vastra cAhe phaTe-purAne hoM, cIthar3e hoM, lekina jisakI AMkhoM meM jhalaka kisI samrATa kI ho! usI ko kulInatA kaha rahA hai laaotse| kisI parivAra se saMbaMdha nahIM, isa jagata ke dhana se koI nAtA nahIM, isa jagata ke pada se koI savAla nahIM; jo kucha bhI hai usake bhItara hai| tuma use chIna nahIM skte| vaha jahAM bhI calegA eka havA usake sAtha calegI, eka prabhAmaMDala use ghere rhegaa| tuma usake prabhAmaMDala meM jAoge to tuma acAnaka pAoge ki tuma zAMta hone lge| vaha aise hI hai jaise ki registAna meM eka megha A jAe-varSA se bhraa| jaise sUkhI dharatI para bAdala barasa jAeM, tuma usake pAsa aisI hI varSA anubhava kroge| tumhArA ro-roAM eka ananubhUta tRpti se bharane lgegaa| usakA sAnnidhya, usakA satsaMga tumheM samRddha kregaa| koI sUkSma UrjA bAMTI jA rahI hai| vaha kucha de rahA hai| usakA pUrA jIvana eka dAna hai| lekina dAna sikkoM kA nahIM hai, dAna vastuoM kA nahIM hai; dAna jIvana kA hai| isako lAotse kulInatA kahatA hai| aura jaba taka aisI kulInatA tumheM upalabdha na ho jAe taba taka saMnyAsa phalita nahIM huaa| jaba taka binA kucha kAraNa ke, akAraNa tuma prasanna na ho jAo, taba taka tuma ThIka arthoM meM saMnyAsI nhiiN| jaba tuma binA kAraNa ke prasanna ho, jaba tuma binA kAraNa, kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA tumhAre pAsa aura tuma aise lagate ho jaise anaMta saMpadA ke dhanI ho, tumhAre phaTe vastroM se bhI jisa dina tumhAre bhItara kI garimA jhalakatI hai-kulInatA! eka aMgreja cikitsaka ke maiM saMsmaraNa par3ha rahA thaa| vaijJAnika hai, bar3A DAkTara hai| pUraba AyA thA sammohana kI kucha vidhiyAM sIkhane, tAki sarjarI meM unakA prayoga kiyA jA ske| to vaha aneka sAdhuoM se milA, saMnyAsiyoM se milaa| barmA meM use eka bhikSu milA, eka phakIra, jo eka khaMDahara meM rahatA thaa| dUsare mahAyuddha meM makAna khaMDahara ho 86
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ punaH apane mUla srota se jur3o 87 gayA thA bama ke girane se aura Asa-pAsa sivAya kUr3A-kabAr3a aura khaMDahara ke TUTe-phUTe sAmAna ke kucha bhI na thA / dIvAroM para chappara bhI na thA / aura vaha ilAkA barbAda ho gayA thaa| logoM ne use chor3a diyA thA; usako sudhArA bhI nahIM gayA thaa| usako usane apanA AvAsa banA liyA thaa| isa DAkTara ne likhA ki jo cIja pahalI mujhe prabhAvita kI vaha yaha thI ki usa khaMDahara meM vaha isa taraha raha rahA thA jaise koI kisI AlIzAna mahala meM raha rahA ho| usakI zAlInatA kA aMta nahIM thaa| vaha isa zAna se baiThA thA usa khaMDahara meM ki bar3e-bar3e samrAToM ke mahala phIke par3a jaaeN| khaMDahara bhI dIpta thA usakI maujUdagI se / aura usa cikitsaka ne likhA hai ki maiM hairAna ho gayA, kyoMki maiMne aisA AdamI pahale kabhI dekhA nahIM thA / yaha itanA anUThA thA / ise kulInatA kahatA hai lAotse / kulInatA kyoM kahatA hai ? kyoMki kulInatA zabda to kula se AtA hai| kulInatA isIlie kahatA hai ki tumhArA mUla kula, jahAM se tuma paidA hue ho, vaha paramAtmA hai; tumhArA parivAra nhiiN| vahI tumhArA kula hai; vastutaH vahI tumhArI kokha hai| vahI, jahAM se sArA astitva AyA hai, vahI mAtA hai| vahI tumhArA kula hai| aura jisa dina tuma paramAtmA kI taraha calane, uThane-baiThane lagoge, jIne lagoge, usI dina tuma kulIna ho / usake pahale nhiiN| usa dina tumhArI deha bUr3hI ho, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki deha vastroM se jyAdA nahIM hai| usa dina tumhArI deha para jhurriyAM par3a jAeM, koI pharka nahIM par3atA; tumhArI bhItara kI AbhA una jhurriyoM ke pAra bhI prakaTa hotI rhegii| usa dina tumheM bAhara kI dInatA dIna nahIM banA skegii| usa dina tumhArI saMpadA isa saMsAra kI na rahI, pAralaukika ho gii| vahI saMpadA saMpadA bhI hai| isa saMsAra kI saMpadA, chipA le tumhArI dInatA ko, miTAtI nahIM / tuma dhanI logoM ko 'dekho| dhana kA aMbAra unake cAroM tarapha hogA, aura gaura se tuma unheM dekhoge, tuma unheM dIna paaoge| tuma bar3e rAjanItijJoM ko dekho| bar3I zakti unake pAsa hogI, ve vidhvaMsa kara sakate haiM, lAkhoM ko mAra-jilA sakate haiN| lekina agara tuma unheM dekhoge to tuma unheM bar3A dIna paaoge| jisane bhI bAhara kI saMpatti ko saMpatti samajhA vaha kabhI saMpattizAlI nahIM ho paataa| bhItara eka saMpadA kA ajasra srota hai| 'jo laghu ko dekha sake, vaha spaSTa dRSTi vAlA hai| jo kulInatA ke sAtha jItA hai, vaha balavAna hai| prakAza ko kAma meM lAo... / ' tuma prakAza se hI Ae ho; prakAza tumhArA svabhAva hai| use kAma meM laao| 4 . aura spaSTa dRSTi ko punaH prApta kro|' kyoMki vaha dRSTi kabhI tumhAre pAsa thI / isalie lAotse kahatA hai, punH| vaha koI naI bAta nahIM hai / tumane use khoyA hai; vaha tumhAre pAsa thii| lekina zAyada jarUrI hai ki jo hamAre pAsa hai, use jAnane ke lie ki vaha hamAre pAsa hai, use khonA jarUrI hai| nahIM to hameM patA hI nahIM calatA ki hamAre pAsa kyA hai, jaba taka tuma khoo n| jo bhI tumhAre pAsa hotA hai use hI tuma bhUla jAte ho| aura usa prakAza jyAdA pAsa tumhAre kucha bhI nhiiN| pAsa kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki pAsa meM bhI thor3I dUrI hotI hai| tuma prakAza ho| tuma use bhUla gae ho| use bhUlanA jarUrI thaa| aba tuma jaba dubArA pAoge tabhI tuma use AnaMda se pA skoge| bacapana khonA jarUrI hai, kyoMki vaha muphta milatA hai| muphta kI koI kImata karatA hai? phira jaba tuma use athaka zrama aura sAdhanA se punaH pAoge tabhI tuma samajhoge usakA mUlya / hara cIja kA mUlya cukAnA par3atA hai| binA mUlya cukAe hameM koI cIja mUlyavAna nahIM mAlUma hotI / tumane gaMvAyA hai paramAtmA ko / yaha bhI jIvana kI eka anivArya prakriyA hai ki gaMvA kara hI tuma jaba use zrama se pAoge, ceSTA se pAoge, tabhI tuma pAoge use pahalI dphaa| tabhI tuma samajhoge ki are itanI bar3I saMpadA, maiM aise hI gaMvA AyA thA! to gaMvAnA bhI praur3hatA kA aMga hai| eka bAra khonA jarUrI hai| lekina khoe baiThe rahanA ucita nahIM / kho cuke, aba usakI khoja jarUrI hai|
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 'prakAza ko kAma meM lAo, aura spaSTa dRSTi ko punaH prApta kro| isa prakAra apane ko bAda meM Ane vAlI pIr3A se bacA sakate ho|' pIche to bahuta pIr3A ho gii| aba usako badalane kA koI upAya nhiiN| atIta jA cukA; aba kucha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| usake lie baiThe mata pachatAte rho| bhaviSya A rahA hai| atIta kI ciMtA chodd'o| prakAza ko kAma meM lAo, tAki jo atIta meM huA vaha bhaviSya meM na ho, vaha punarukta na ho| loga pIche ke lie baiThe rote rahate haiN| loga apane ghAvoM ko ughAr3a-ughAr3a kara dekhate rahate haiN| ghAvoM meM aMgulI DAla-DAla kara dekhate rahate haiN| jo jA cukA, jA cukA; aba kucha bhI kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| jo A rahA hai, jo ho rahA hai, jo hone vAlA hai, use badalA jA sakatA hai| lekina agara tuma pachatAte rahe atIta ke lie to bhaviSya tumhAre lie rukA nahIM rhegaa| vaha A hI rahA hai| aura tuma atIta ke lie pachatA rahe ho| aura atIta ke lie pachatAne meM tuma apane ko rUpAMtarita bhI nahIM kara pA rahe ho| phira tuma atIta ko duhraaoge| tumhArA bhaviSya bhI tumhAre atIta kI punarukti hogaa| yahI durbhAgya hai| tumane jo kala kiyA thA vahI tuma kala bhI kroge| kyoMki Aja ko tuma gaMvA raho ho| prakAza ko kAma meM nahIM lA rahe, aura jIvana-UrjA ko usake mUla srota se nahIM jor3a rhe| vahI dhyAna hai| hama kyA sikhA rahe haiM dhyAna meM? itanA hI ki tuma vApasa apane mUla srota meM gira jaao| tuma use bhItara lie cala rahe ho| vaha sarovara tumhAre pAsa hI hai| eka DubakI lagAnI hai, aura tuma nae ho jaaoge| tumhArI saba atIta kI dhUla jhar3a jaaegii| tumhArA saba aMdherA miTa jaaegaa| dhyAna rakho, karor3oM-karor3oM janmoM kA aMdherA bhI ho, dIyA jala jAe to miTa jAtA hai| aMdherA yaha nahIM kahatA ki maiM karor3oM varSa purAnA hUM, isa choTe se dIe se kaise milUMgA? aura tumane kitane hI mArgoM para yAtrA kI ho, kitanI hI dhUla-dhavAMsa ikaTThI kara lI ho, eka DubakI pAnI meM, aura dhUla baha jAtI hai| eka DubakI apane meM, saba atIta dhula jAtA hai| baiThe pazcAttApa mata kro| prakAza ko kAma meM laao| aura taba atIta meM punarukti nahIM hotI, taba atIta kI punarukti nahIM hotii| taba bhaviSya tumhArA nayA hogA; subaha kI osa jaisA tAjA, naI koMpala jaisA nyaa| usa nae ko dvAra do| vaha tumhAre dvAra para dastaka de rahA hai| tuma pachatA rahe ho, ro rahe ho| yA to tuma galata karate ho yA galata karane ke lie pachatAte ho| donoM galata haiN| galata karanA to galata hai hI, aba galata ke lie pachatAnA aura bhI galata hai| jo ho cukA, ho cukA; jA cukA, jA cukaa| murdo ko daphanA do| unako Dhone kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'ise hI parama meM vizrAma kahate haiN|' prakAza ko kAma meM le AnA, mUla meM utara jAnA, chidroM kA baMda ho jAnA, dvAroM kA apane Apa avaruddha ho jAnA, bhItara kI UrjA kA saMgRhIta honA, kulInatA kI upalabdhi, eka samRddhi jo bhItara kI hai, eka dhana jo AtmA kA hai-ise hI parama meM vizrAma kahate haiN| aura aisA vyakti hI paramAtmA kI corI karane meM saphala ho jAtA hai| corI hI karanI hai to paramAtmA kI kro| kyoM vyartha cIjoM ko curAne meM lage ho? saMgRhIta hI karanA hai to paramAtmA ko kro| kUr3A-karkaTa saMgRhIta karake hogA bhI kyA? agara jInA hI hai to paramAtmA meM jiio| agara maranA hI hai to paramAtmA meM mro| choTe se rAjI mata ho jaanaa| vyartha se, chudra se rAjI mata ho jaanaa| Aja itanA hii| 88
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ i kyA na be vAM px 10p | pra va ca na dharma kA mukhya patha sarala haiM
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 53 BRIGANIDAGE If I were possessed of Austere Knowledge, Walking on the Main Path (Tao) I would avoid the by-paths. The Main Path is easy to walk on, Yet people love the small by-paths. The official) courts are spick and span, (While) the fields go untilled, And the (people's) granaries are very low. (Pet) clad in embroidered gowns, And carrying fine swords, Surfeited with good food and drinks, (They are) splitting with wealth and possessions. - This is to lead the world towards brigandage. Is it not the corruption of Tao? adhyAya 53 lUTapATa mukhya patha (tAo) para cala kara, maiM yadi tapaHpUta jJAna ko prApta hotA, to maiM pagaDaMDiyoM se nahIM cltaa| mukhya patha para calanA AsAna hai| to bhI loga choTI pagaDaMDiyAM pasaMda karate haiN| darabAra cAkacikya se bhare hai, jaba ki kheta jutAI ke binA par3e haiM aura banavAriyAM vAlI hai| tathApi jar3IdAra coge paThane, camacamAtI talavAreM hAthoM meM lie, zreSTha bhojana aura peya se aghAe, ve dhana-saMpatti meM sarAbora hai| -isase hI saMsAra lUTapATa para utArU hotA hai| kyA yaha tAo kA bhraSTAcaraNa nahIM hai?
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tya sarala hai| kyoMki satya svabhAva hai| aura svabhAva kA mArga sabhI jagaha hai| paMkhur3I-paMkhur3I para, tAre-tAre meM, jharanoM meM, pahAr3oM meM, pazuoM meM, pakSiyoM meM, AdamiyoM meM svabhAva aise hI piroyA huA hai jaise manake piroe hoM dhAge meN| hara manake ke bhItara dhAgA hai, aise hI hara jIvana ke bhItara svabhAva kA mArga hai| use pAnA kaThina nahIM; kyoMki tuma use pAe hI hue ho| vastutaH use khonA hI kaThina hai| usa para calanA bhI kaThina nahIM; calanA ati AsAna hai| AsAna kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki AsAna se bhI aisA lagatA hai ki kucha kaThinAI se saMbaMdha hogaa| kaThinAI se koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| agara kaThina ho to tuma ho| mArga to sarala hai| jaTila ho to tuma ho| nahIM cala pAte to isalie nahIM ki mArga dUra hai; nahIM cala pAte to isalie ki tuma jaise ho usa hone meM calane meM avarodha AtA hai| aisA samajho ki mArga to sapATa hai, kaMTakAkIrNa nahIM, lekina tuma laMgar3e ho| to mArga ke sapATa hone se kucha na hogA; tuma na cala paaoge| lekina mana hamezA yahI kahegA ki mArga kaThina hai, isalie hama nahIM clte| kyoMki ahaMkAra mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hotA ki hama laMgar3e haiN| aMdhe ko bhI aMdhA kaho to burA mAnatA hai, jhagar3ane para utArU ho jAtA hai| aMdhe ko bhI sUradAsa kaho to prasanna hotA hai, kyoMki sUradAsa zabda se aMdhe kA kucha sIdhA saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| yA agara aura tuma kuzala hue to aMdhe ko tuma kahoge prjnyaackssu| taba aMdhA aura prasanna hotA hai| aba zarIra kI AMkhoM ke khone se koI prajJAcakSu nahIM hotA, aura na hI sabhI aMdhe sUradAsa hote haiN| lekina aupacArikatAeM satya ko chipAne ke upAya haiN| kisI bhI strI kI zAdI ho, sabhI dulahaneM, loga Ate haiM, kahate haiM, kaisI suMdara hai! tumane kabhI kisI ko kahate sunA kisI dulahana ko ki suMdara na ho| aura jaba bhI koI AdamI mara jAtA hai to sabhI kahate haiM, svargIya ho ge| jiMdagI meM jinako naraka meM bhI jagaha na milatI, mara kara ve sabhI svarga jAte haiN| suMdara strI khojanA kaThina hai, lekina sabhI dulahaneM suMdara hotI haiN| _ aupacArikatA kA jAla hai| aura aupacArikatA ke jAla meM tuma satya ko chipAte ho| nahIM cala pAte ho to yaha nahIM socate ki maiM laMgar3A hUM; nahIM dekha pAte ho to yaha nahIM socate ki maiM aMdhA huuN| nahIM dekha pAte to kahate ho, aMdherA hai| nahIM cala pAte to kahate ho, mArga Ubar3a-khAbar3a hai| kahAvata to sunI hai naH nAca na Ave AMgana tteddh'aa| jaba nAca nahIM AtA to loga kahate haiM, AMgana Ter3hA hai, nAceM kaise! nAca AtA ho to AMgana Ter3hA ho ki caukora, kyA pharka par3atA hai? AMgana ke Ter3hepana se nAcane kA kyA lenA-denA? lekina nAca AtA ho| pahalI bAta, isake pahale ki hama sUtra meM praveza kareM, yaha samajha lene kI hai ki satya bahuta sarala hai| sArI jaTilatA tumhAre mana kI hai| sArA ulajhAva tumhAre bhItara hai| bAhara to saba sulajhA par3A hai| rAstA bilakula khulA hai| na 91
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 koI roka rahA hai, na koI dvAra baMda hai| lekina tuma aise jakar3e ho apane bhItara, tumhArI jakar3ana hI tumhAre pairoM ko nahIM uThane detii| nAca to dUra, calanA hI muzkila hai| calanA bhI dUra, uThanA hI muzkila hai| kyoMki jahAM tuma baiThe ho, tuma socate ho, vahAM khajAnA gar3A hai| vaha khajAne kI AzA tumheM jakar3e hue hai| tuma jaise ho, tuma socate ho ki yahAM kucha milane ko hai| vaha milane kI AzA tumheM haTane nahIM detii| tuma kisI vAsanA se bhare ho, isalie saMsAra ko, bhrama ko, jhUTha ko tumane apanA ghara banA liyA hai| phira tuma carcA jarUra karate ho mArga kI, satya kI, dharma kI, lekina kabhI calate nhiiN| tuma carcA se hI hala kara lete ho| tuma baiThe-baiThe socate hI rahate ho| aisA huA eka gAMva meM, eka dhanapati ke pAsa eka bahuta kImatI ghor3A thaa| vaha sadA DarA rahatA thA, kahIM ghor3A corI na calA jAe, kyoMki hajAroM kI AMkheM usa ghor3e para thiiN| to eka dArzanika ko, jo usake par3osa meM hI rahatA thA, usane pUchA ki isako bacAne ke lie maiM kyA karUM? kyoMki maiM rAta so bhI nahIM pAtA; yahI ciMtA lagI rahatI hai ki ghor3A astabala meM hai yA gayA! usa dArzanika ne kahA, ghabar3Ao mt| maiM anidrA ke roga se pIr3ita hUM, mujhe nIMda AtI hI nhiiN| to agara tumheM koI paharedAra rakhanA ho to tuma mujhase behatara paharedAra na pA skoge| maiM vaise hI paharA detA rahatA hUM ghara meM ghUma-ghUma kara, . uTha-uTha kara, kyoMki nIMda mujhe AtI nhiiN| itanI ciMtAeM haiM, soe bhI AdamI to kaise soe? aura itane savAla hala karane haiN| aura jiMdagI eka pahelI hai| aura jaba taka uttara na mile taba taka vizrAma kaisA? dArzanikoM kI jaisI gati hotI hai| aisA dArzanika khojanA muzkila hai jo anidrA se pIr3ita na ho| kyoMki jaba tuma bahuta socoge, vyartha kI ulajhanoM meM ulajhoge, to vizrAma asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| . dhanapati bahuta prasanna huaa| usane kahA ki tuma kyA cAhoge, maiM vaha tumheM dUMgA tnkhvaah| maiM kama se kama so skuuN| tuma Aja hI pahare para A jaao| pahare para A gayA dArzanika, baiTha gayA aakr| tAle par3e haiM astabala meM aura vaha bAhara sIr3hiyoM ke pAsa baiThA hai, soca rahA hai| pahalA hI dina hai paharedAra kA, aura paharedAra eka dArzanika hai, to dhanapati pUrA Azvasta nahIM hai| thor3A saMdigdha hai| kyoMki yaha AdamI koI kRtya kA AdamI nahIM hai, kucha kara sake aisA AdamI nahIM hai| soca bhalA sakatA ho, lekina socane kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai agara ghor3A corI calA jAe to| yaha kahIM baiThA-baiThA socatA hI na rhe| to uThA eka bAra rAta, AdhI rAta uTha kara gayA, jAgA huA dekha kara prasanna huA; kahA, kyA kara rahe ho? dArzanika ne kahA, eka bar3I ulajhana A gaI hai| soca rahA hUM ki loga jaba khIlI Thokate haiM dIvAra meM, to dIvAra ke jisa hisse meM khIlI praveza karatI hai vaha hissA calA kahAM jAtA hai? bar3I jaTila samasyA hai, aura hala nahIM mila rahA hai| dhanapati ne kahA-khuzI se kahA bahuta-ki socate raho, magara jAge rhnaa| aura dhanapati ne socA ki yaha jAgA hI rahegA; aisI ulajhanoM vAlA AdamI so kaise sakatA hai? aba yaha hala bhI kaise hogI? ghar3I bhara bAda lekina use phira becainI lagI; kyoMki AdamI bharose kA nahIM hai| aura jo aisI phijUla kI bAteM soca rahA hai, kahIM aisA na ho ki socatA hI rahe aura koI ghor3A le jaae| vaha phira aayaa| usane pUchA ki kyA kara rahe ho? jAge hue ho? kahA, bilakula jAgA huA hUM, nIMda to mujhe AtI hI nhiiN| aba savAla yaha hai ki TUthapesTa ko dabAte haiM to bAhara A jAtA hai, phira bhItara kyoM nahIM DAla sakate? dhanapati ne kahA, socate raho, magara jAge rhnaa| aura dhanapati bar3A prasanna huA ki yaha sone vAlA hai hI nahIM, kyoMki aba jo TUthapesTa ko dabA kara nikala AtA hai usako vApasa kaise DAlanA aisI ulajhana meM par3A hai, yaha jiMdagI nahIM so paaegaa| 92
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mukhya patha sarala hai lekina phira subaha cAra baje ke karIba use lagA ki yaha AdamI ulaTI-sIdhI bAteM soca rahA hai, kahIM aisA na ho ki ghor3A calA jaae| phira aayaa| usane pUchA ki kaho, jAga rahe ho? bilakula jAga rahA huuN| aba kyA soca rahe ho? usane kahA, yahI soca rahA hUM ki maiM yahAM baiThA hUM, tAlA bhI par3A hai; ghor3A corI kaise calA gayA? kucha loga haiM jo socate hI rahate haiM aura ghor3A hI corI nahIM calA jAtA, jiMdagI corI calI jAtI hai| ve khar3e-khar3e socate hI rahate haiM, bhItara sArI AtmA corI calI jAtI hai| ve khar3e-khar3e bar3I UMcI bAteM vicAra karate rahate haiM, aura saba gaMvA dete haiN| mauta ke kSaNa meM ve pAte haiM ki maiM itanA soca-vicAra vAlA, sayAnA AdamI, itanA samajhadAra, kuzala, koI mujhe dhokhA na de sake eka kaur3I kA, aura maiM baiThA rahA aura sArI saMpadA gaMvA dii| ghor3A corI hI calA gayA! AtmA hI corI calI gaI! samajhadArI se dharma kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai-usa samajhadArI se jise tuma samajhadArI samajhe baiThe ho| tumhArI samajhadArI to tumhAre pAgalapana kA eka hissA hai| tumhAre prazna bhI tumhArI vikSiptatA se uThate haiM aura tumhAre uttara bhI tumhAre managar3hata hote haiN| tumhAre uttara hala nahIM karate, jyAdA se jyAdA rAhata dete haiN| tumhAre uttara sirpha AzA baMdhAte haiM ki karIba A rahA hai hl| hala kabhI karIba nahIM aataa| kyoMki hala to kevala unhIM ko milatA hai jo jIvaMta UrjA se use hala karate haiN| hala to kevala unhIM ko milatA hai jo kisI gahana prakriyA se gujara kara apane ko rUpAMtarita karate haiN| hala to unhIM ko milatA hai jo mana kI pagaDaMDiyoM ko haTA kara rakha dete haiM aura svabhAva ke mArga para cala par3ate haiN| mana pagaDaMDiyAM detA hai| aura svabhAva kA rAjapatha tumhAre cAroM tarapha phailA huA hai| saba tarapha vahI hai| tAo yAnI svbhaav| lAotse use tAo kahatA hai, veda Rta, buddha dhrm| dharma zabda bar3A prItikara hai| usake aneka artha hote haiM; para gahare se gaharA artha hotA hai svbhaav| jaise hama kahate haiM, agni kA dharma hai garma honA, pAnI kA dharma hai nIce kI tarapha bhnaa| vaha usakA svabhAva hai| aura dharma kA eka artha bar3A mahatvapUrNa hai aura vaha yaha hai ki jo sabako dhAraNa kie hai, jo sabhI ko samhAle hai| jo sabhI ko samhAle hai vaha sabhI ke bhItara hogA, dhAge kI taraha piroyA hogA hara mAle meM, hara mAlA ke manake meN|| jahAM bhI tuma dekhate ho vahIM rAjapatha khulA hai| anaMta-asIma vaha mArga hai| sIdhA aura sarala hai ki tuma usI para baiThe hue ho| usa mArga ko pAne ke lie tumheM rattI bhara calanA nahIM hai| lekina mana sujhAtA hai pgddNddiyaaN| ve pagaDaMDiyAM kahIM bhI nahIM jAtIM, ve vartulAkAra ghUmatI haiN| tuma mana kA nirIkSaNa karo aura samajha jaaoge| mana vartulAkAra ghUmatA hai, kolhU ke baila kI taraha ghUmatA hai| kolha ke baila ko bhI lagatA hai ki kAphI yAtrA ho rahI hai| kyoMki kolhU ke baila ko kolhU calAne vAlA bar3I vyavasthA meM rakhatA hai; usakI donoM AMkhoM para paTTiyAM bAMdha detA hai| usako Asa-pAsa to dikhAI hI nahIM par3atA, basa sAmane hI dikhAI par3atA hai| to vaha yaha bhI aMdAja nahIM lagA sakatA ki gola-gola ghUma rahA hai| nahIM to vaha bhI khar3A ho jaae| agara baila kI AMkha para paTTiyAM na hoM to tuma use kolhU meM nahIM jota skte| kyoMki vaha kahegA, yaha kyA pAgalapana hai! vaha bhI samajha legA ki yaha kyA pAgalapana hai ki maiM gola-gola, yahIM-yahIM ghUmatA rhuuN| vaha khar3A ho jaaegaa| AMkha para isIlie paTTI bAMdhate haiM tAki vaha kinAre na dekha ske| sAmane dekhatA hai; usako dikhAtA hai hamezA ki mArga sIdhA hai, kahIM jA rahA hai vh| baila ko bhI bharosA dilAnA par3a rahA hai ki tuma kahIM pahuMca rahe ho, koI maMjila karIba A rahI hai, aise hI bekAra nahIM cala rahe ho| aise hI tumhAre mana para paTTiyAM haiN| mana bhI kinAre nahIM dekha pAtA, mana bhI Age hI dekhatA hai| mana ko tuma jarA samajhane kI koziza krnaa| to ThIka kolhU ke baila jaisI hAlata hai| ghUmatA hai cakkara meM, lekina socatA hai ki kahIM pahuMca rahe haiN| kala bhI tumane krodha kiyA thA, parasoM bhI tumane krodha kiyA thaa| parasoM bhI pachatAe the, kala bhI pachatAe the| Aja bhI krodha karoge aura Aja bhI pchtaaoge| aura agara usa saubhAgya kA udaya na huA jisase tuma jAga 93
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 jAo to kalaM bhI tuma krodha karoge, kala bhI pchtaaoge| aura tuma doharAoge vhii-vhii| punarukti kA artha hai ki hama gola-gola ghUma rahe haiN| vahIM se calate haiM, vahIM pahuMca jAte haiN| phira calane lagate haiM, phira pahuMca jAte haiN| lekina AMkha para koI gaharI paTTI hai| aura vaha paTTI yaha hai ki AMkha saba dizAoM meM eka sAtha nahIM dekha sktii| mana saba dizAoM meM eka sAtha nahIM dekha sakatA, mana eka dizA meM hI dekha sakatA hai| mana vana-DAyameMzanala hai, eka AyAmI hai| aura cetanA malTI DAyameMzanala hai, bahuAyAmI hai| to jaba taka tuma mana ko na haTA doge taba taka tuma bahuAyAmI rAjapatha ko na dekha pAoge, jo saba tarapha khulA hai| jahAM kahIM koI dIvAra bhI nahIM, koI bAdhA bhI nhiiN| basa tuma uTho aura calo, aura tuma usa para hI ho| dhyAna bahuAyAmI hai| dhyAna aura mana kA yahI pharka hai| mana eka tarapha dekhatA rahatA hai| jaba krodha karatA hai to krodha ko hI dekhatA hai, karuNA ko nahIM dekha paataa| jaba prema karatA hai to prema ko hI dekhatA hai, ghRNA ko nahIM dekha paataa| jaba prasanna hotA hai to prasannatA ko dekhatA hai, aprasannatA ko nahIM dekha pAtA, khinnatA ko nahIM dekha paataa| jaba khuza hotA hai to khuzI ko dekha pAtA hai, udAsI ko nahIM dekha pAtA, jo ki kinAre hI khar3I hai, jo ki pAsa hI khar3I . hai, jo ki khuzI kA hissA hai, jo ki usakA dUsarA pahalU hai| viparIta ko nahIM dekha pAtA, basa eka ko dekha pAtA hai| jaise hI tuma mana ko haTA kara rakha dete ho aura tumhArI cetanA ke bahuAyAmI dvAra khulate haiM, tuma saba eka sAtha dekha pAte ho-yugpt| khuzI AtI hai to usake pIche chipA huA dukha bhI tuma dekha pAte ho| taba khuzI khuzI nahIM raha jAtI, dukha dukha nahIM raha jaataa| dukha AtA hai to usameM chipe sukha ko bhI tuma dekha pAte ho| rAta tumheM subaha dikhAI par3atI hai, bharI dupaharI meM tumheM rAta dikhAI par3atI hai; kyoMki ve donoM eka haiN| taba tumhAre dukha meM pIr3A nahIM raha jAtI, taba tumhAre sukha meM uttejanA nahIM raha jAtI taba tuma jAnate ho ki sukha dukha hai, dukha sukha hai| taba tuma donoM se dUra alaga ho jAte ho| taba tuma svabhAva meM Thahara jAte ho|| svabhAva na to sukha hai, na dukh| svabhAva parama zAMta, parama mauna, parama virAma, vizrAma hai, jahAM saba uttejanAeM kho gaIM--prItikara, apriitikr| yaha svabhAva tumhAre pAsa maujUda hai| lekina mana tumheM pagaDaMDiyAM sujhAtA hai| aura mana kahatA hai, yaha mArga to bahuta laMbA hai, maiM tumheM choTA zArTakaTa batA detA hUM, aise cale jAo, jaldI pahuMca jaaoge| chor3o rAste ko, maiM tumheM zArTakaTa, choTA sA sUkSma rAstA batA detA huuN| mana hamezA zArTakaTa khoja rahA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, paramAtmA kI tarapha koI zArTakaTa nahIM hai| jo bhI paramAtmA kI tarapha choTA rAstA khoja rahA hai...| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, koI aisI tarakIba batA deM ki jaldI ho jaae| mana hamezA jaldI kara rahA hai| aura tumane jaldI kI ki tuma hamezA galatI kroge| dhairya cAhie, jaldI nhiiN| tumhArI jaldI ke kAraNa tuma mana kI ar3acana meM par3a jAte ho, mana kI ulajhana meM par3a jAte ho| aura mana kahatA hai, yaha jaldI kA rAstA hai, usa rAste para to bahuta vakta lgegaa| itanA bar3A rAstA hai, tuma jaldI na pahuMca paaoge| jisake ora-chora kA patA nahIM hai, Adi-aMta kA koI patA nahIM hai, itane virATa svabhAva meM utara kara tuma kho jaaoge| tuma kahAM sAgara meM apanI naukA utAra rahe ho! maiM tumheM choTI sI nahara batA detA hUM, isameM yAtrA sugama hogI, surakSita hogI, DUbane kA Dara na hogaa| mana tumheM surakSA kA AzvAsana detA hai| usI AzvAsana meM tuma bhaTaka jAte ho| mana bharose dilAne meM bar3A kuzala hai| aura bAra-bAra tuma bhUla jAo aura bAra-bAra bhaTako, to bhI mana bharose dilAtA hai, phira bhI tuma usakI mAna lete ho| to mAna lene ke tumhAre bhItara eka hI kAraNa hai ki tuma bhI jaldI kI icchA kara rahe ho| isalie maiM sAdhakoM ko kahatA hUM ki tuma jaldI kI icchA chor3a denA, to hI tuma svabhAva ke mArga se cala skoge| jaldI zaitAna kii| jaldI jisane kI vaha zaitAna ke pAsa pahuMca jaaegaa| jo dhairya se calA vahI paramAtmA taka pahuMcatA hai; 94
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mukhya patha sarala hu~ 95 kyoMki dhairya ke kheta meM hI paramAtmA ke bIja boe jA sakate haiN| aura jisakA dhIraja itanA anaMta hai ki jo kisI jaldI meM hI nahIM hai, jo kahatA hai agara anaMta meM honA ho to ThIka, agara anaMta kAla meM hotA ho to bhI hama rAjI haiN| aura taba bar3I anUThI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki jo anaMta kAla Thaharane ko rAjI hai vaha isI kSaNa bhI pahuMca jAtA hai| kyoMki yaha jo tha hai svabhAva kA, yahAM patha aura maMjila alaga-alaga nahIM haiM, mArga hI maMjila hai| yahAM tuma jahAM khar3e ho vahIM paramAtmA bhI khar3A hai| phAsalA jarA bhI nahIM hai| tuma rAjI hue vizrAma ke lie, tuma rAjI hue tanAva chor3ane ko, tumane jaldI kI AkAMkSA chor3I, tumhAre mana ne jaldI ke kAraNa yahAM-vahAM bhaTakanA baMda kiyA, tuma apane gRha-nIr3a meM baiTha gae, jaise sAMjha pakSI apane nIr3a meM Akara baiTha jAtA hai aise saMsAra ko chor3a kara tuma apane bhItara ke nIr3a meM A gae aura vizrAma baiTha gae, aura tumane kahA, mujhe koI jaldI nahIM hai - isI kSaNa bhI ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai| jisa skUla meM, jisa gurukula meM jIsasa ne zikSA pAI usa gurukula kA nAma thA iseniis| usa paraMparA ko mAnane vAle loga isenIsa kahalAte the| yaha zabda bar3A adabhuta hai / isa zabda kA artha hai : dhairya rakhane vAle, jo dhIraja rakha sakate haiN| basa yahI unakA guNa thaa| lekina jo dhIraja rakha sakatA hai use saba mila jAtA hai| kyoMki dhIraja rakhate hI mana kI pagaDaMDiyoM kA jo hamAre mana meM pralobhana hai vaha chUTa jAtA hai| mana kahatA hai, maiM jaldI karavA dUMgA; hama kahate haiM, jaldI hI nahIM hai| mana kahatA hai, maiM choTA rAstA batA detA hUM; hama kahate haiM, hameM kahIM jAnA nahIM hai, hama jahAM haiM tRpta haiM, hama jaise haiM ThIka haiN| usakI marjI hI hamArI marjI hai| aba hamArA koI mArga nahIM, usakA mArga hI hamArA mArga hai| taba bar3A sarala hai| taba kucha bhI isase jyAdA sarala nahIM hai| lekina saralatA kaThina ho gii| saralatA isalie kaThina ho gaI ki saralatA meM cunautI nahIM mAlUma hotI tumheM / saralatA meM cunautI ho bhI nahIM sktii| kaThinatA meM cunautI hotI hai| to tuma dhyAna rakhanA ki tuma aksara kaThina cIjoM ko cunate ho| tuma isIlie cunate ho ki vaha kaThina hai| kyoMki kaThina lagane se tumheM lagatA hai ki jItane kA koI upAya hai, jIta kara dikhA deNge| ahaMkAra ko tRpti milatI hai, ahaMkAra hamezA kaThina ke prati AkarSita hotA hai| sarala ke prati ahaMkAra ko kyA AkarSaNa ? kyoMki sarala ko kara liyA to bhI to kartA kA bhAva na jgegaa| kaThina ko kiyA to kartA kA bhAva jgegaa| ati kaThina ko kiyA to bar3A kartRtva kA bodha paidA hogaa| agara mahA kaThina ko kara liyA, agara tuma gaurIzaMkara ke zikhara para car3ha gae, to tumhAre ahaMkAra kA koI ora-chora na rhegaa| kaThina meM bulAvA hai; sarala meM koI bulAvA nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, kaThina meM jaise ahaMkAra kI tRpti hai aura jIta kA AkarSaNa hai, ThIka usase ulaTI dazA sarala kI hai| sarala meM koI cunautI nahIM hai, jIta kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jo hArane ko rAjI hai vahI sarala meM utara sakatA hai| kyoMki sarala meM utaranA to samarpaNa hai, cunautI nahIM / sarala meM utarane meM koI saMkalpa hI nahIM hai, vizrAma hai| kaThina meM kartRtva hai| sarala meM to samarpaNa hai| kaThina meM tuma ho, sarala meM tuma na rhoge| kaThina tairane jaisA hai, sarala bahane jaisA hai| dhArA le jaaegii| to kaThina ko tuma cunanA pasaMda karate ho| tuma kahate kitanA hI ho ki jaldI kaise ho jAe, kucha sarala mArga batA deM, lekina tumhAre bhItara gahana AkAMkSA kaThina kI hai| aura tuma jaba taka koI kaThina na batAe taba taka tuma kahoge, yaha itanA sarala hai, isase kyA hogA ? mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki kyA hogA ? zAMta hI baiThane se kyA ho jAegA ? na ve kabhI baiThe haiM, na kabhI unhoMne svAda ckhaa| ve kahate haiM, aisA khAlI AMkha baMda karake baiThane se kyA hogA ? kyA paramAtmA isase mila jAegA? kyA nAcane-kUdane, nRtya, isase paramAtmA mila jAegA? taba 'nAcane vAloM ko hI mila jAtA / unheM patA nahIM ki nAcane vAlA paramAtmA se milane ke lie nAca hI nahIM rahA hai; nAcane vAlA paise ke lie nAca rahA hai| dhyAnI kisI aura bAta ke lie nAcatA hai| Upara se donoM nAcate hue dikhAI par3ate haiN| mIrA bhI nAcatI dikhAI par3atI hai| eka philma abhinetrI bhI nAcatI dikhAI par3atI hai / aura ho sakatA hai, philma abhinetrI jyAdA
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 kuzalatA se nAca rahI ho| mIrA kA nAca to anagar3ha hogA; kisI vidyApITha meM sIkhA to nhiiN| yaha nAca to mauja kA hai| yaha nAca kisI ko dikhAne ko thor3e hI hai| aura mIrA tumhAre sAmane thor3e hI nAca rahI hai, mIrA apane paramAtmA ke sAmane nAca rahI hai| vahAM kalA nahIM pahacAnI jAtI, vahAM hRdaya kI pahacAna hai| aura mIrA kA nAca eka prArthanA hai, eka pUjA hai| lekina Upara se to eka jaisA hai|| to loga mujhase kahate haiM, nAcane se kyA hogA? kahIM nAcane se milatA hotA to nAcane vAloM ko mila jaataa| ye loga kyA kaha rahe haiM? ye yaha kaha rahe haiM ki ye itanI sarala bAteM haiM ki inase nahIM ho sktaa| koI ulaTI bAta batAeM, koI kaThina bAta batAeM, jisameM cunautI ho| ina nAsamajhoM kI vajaha se duniyA meM aisI paddhatiyAM bhI vikasita ho gaI haiM jinakA AkarSaNa kula itanA hai ki ve bahuta kaThina haiM, durgama haiN| unase koI kabhI nahIM pahuMcatA kahIM, lekina unakI durgamatA ke kAraNa AkarSaNa hai| kyoMki ahaMkArI unakI tarapha AMdolita ho jAte haiN| ise bahuta ThIka se samajha lenaa| ahaMkAra cAhatA hai cunautI, saMgharSa kA maukA, lar3ane kA upAya, jIta kI suvidhA, ki vaha batA de ki maiM jIta gyaa| taba choTe bacce se thor3e hI tuma kuztI lar3oge! agara eka choTA baccA aura gAmA ko cunautI de de ki Ao, lar3o! to gAmA cupacApa vahAM se calA jaaegaa| isase lar3a kara phAyadA kyA? isako agara jIta bhI liyA to loga haMseMge ki isameM jItane kA koI savAla na thaa| aura agara hAra gae to mAre ge| muskurA kara bacce kI pITha thapathapA kara gAmA calA jaaegaa| vaha cunautI nahIM hai| ahaMkAra ke lie samarpaNa to bacce jaisA hai| usase cunautI nahIM milatI, usase lar3a kara koI sAra nahIM hai| koI kaThina bAta batAo! koI bAta jo bar3I durgama ho| koI bAta jo virale hI kara skeN| koI bAta jo talavAra kI dhAra para calane jaisI ho| taba! taba tumheM lagegA ki hAM, karane jaisA hai| aura yahI karane jaisA nahIM hai| karane jaisA to vahI hai jahAM koI cunautI nahIM hai, jahAM kAnoM-kAna kisI ko khabara bhI na par3egI ki tuma kucha kie, jo akriyA jaisI hai| jo vizrAma hai, jahAM samarpaNa hai, aura bahane kI taiyArI hai, aura nadI ko kahanA hai ki aba tU jahAM le jAe, terI jo marjI! taba sarala hai| aba hama lAotse ke sUtra samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'mukhya patha (tAo) para cala kara maiM yadi tapaHpUta jJAna ko prApta hotA, to maiM pagaDaMDiyoM se nahIM cltaa|' . jaba jJAna upalabdha ho rahA ho aura jIvana taiyAra ho bAMTane ko, dene ko, taba bhI tuma pagaDaMDiyAM cunate ho| tAo hai dhrm| tAo hai svbhaav| saMpradAya haiM pgddNddiyaaN| agara maiM tumheM dharma daM, tuma lene ko rAjI nhiiN| tuma hiMdU dharma cAhate ho| tuma isalAma dharma cAhate ho| tuma bauddha dharma cAhate ho| maiM nAnaka para bola rahA thA kucha dina pahale to kucha sikkha dikhAI par3ate the| ve pahale bhI kabhI dikhAI nahIM par3e.the, usake bAda phira nadArada ho gae, phira dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| maiM mahAvIra para bolatA hUM to jainI zakleM mujhe dikhAI par3ane lagatI haiN| mahAvIra para nahIM bolatA hUM, ve vilIna ho jAte haiM, ve phira nahIM dikhAI pdd'te| logoM ko dharma se koI prayojana nahIM hai, pagaDaMDiyoM se prayojana hai| mArga se koI prayojana nahIM hai, mArgoM se prayojana hai| dharma to eka hai; saMpradAya aneka haiN| eka se koI nAtA nahIM hai, aneka kI AkAMkSA hai| loga jAnanA cAhate haiM ki jaina dharma kyA hai? hiMdU dharma kyA hai? isalAma dharma kyA hai? dharma bhI kahIM hiMdU, musalamAna aura isalAma hotA hai? dharma kA bhI koI vizeSaNa hai? nAma hai? lekina ye jo saMpradAya haiM ye mana ko lubhAte haiN| aura sabhI saMpradAya kaThina haiN| dharma bilakula sarala hai| dharma aisA sarala hai ki jaise ghara ke sAmane se gaMgA baha rahI ho aura tuma pyAse khar3e ho| saMpradAya bahuta kaThina hai| kaThina hone kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki dharma to svabhAva hai astitva kA, saMpradAya manuSya-nirmita hai| dharma manuSya-nirmita nahIM hai, dharma ne hI manuSya ko nirmita kiyA hai| dharma se hI manuSya AyA hai| vaha usakA mUla srota aura udagama hai| lekina saMpradAya manuSya-nirmita haiN| ve 96
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mukhya patha sarala haiM 97 manuSya ne banAe haiN| aura jo manuSya ne banAyA hai, vaha satya taka na le jA skegaa| manuSya ke banAe ko to chor3anA hai| manuSya ke banAe se to pAra uThanA hai| manuSya ke banAe se to haTanA hai| lekina jo bhI manuSya ne banAyA hai vaha hameM AkarSita karatA hai| kyoMki vaha hamAre mana ke anukUla baiThatA hai / vaha hamaneM banAyA hai; vaha hamArA hI khilaunA hai| maMdiroM meM jo bhagavAna kI mUrtiyAM haiM ve AdamI kI banAI haiN| unake sAmane hama jhuka sakate haiN| kyoMki hameM patA hai ki hama jhuka kisI ke bhI sAmane nahIM rahe haiM; apanI hI banAI huI mUrti hai| jhukanA jhUThA hai| samarpaNa bhrAMti hai| kyoMki isa mUrti ko hama hI kharIda lAe the aura hama hI ne pratiSThita kiyA hai| aura jisa dina cAheM isako uThA kara pheMka de sakate haiN| yaha samarpaNa khela hai; yaha vAstavika nahIM hai / aura maMdira kI mUrti kucha bhI na kaha skegii| agara hama ise uThA kara maMdira ke bAhara pheMka deM to kyA karegI maMdira kI mUrti ? lekina isake sAmane hama jhukate haiN| aura astitva kA paramAtmA cAroM tarapha hai; vahAM hama kabhI nahIM jhukate / kyoMki vahAM jo jhukA vaha phira kabhI uTha na skegaa| vahAM jo jhukA vaha gyaa| vahAM jo jhukA vaha khoyaa| vahAM se vApasa Ane kI koI ghar3I nahIM hai / usa maMdira meM praveza huA ki lauTanA nahIM hotaa| usa maMdira meM praveza hI taba hotA hai jo cIja lauTa sakatI thI use tuma maMdira ke bAhara chor3a jAte ho| vaha ahaMkAra hai jo vApasa lauTa sakatA thaa| lekina patthara kI mUrtiyAM kahIM tumhAre ahaMkAra ko miTA sakeMgI? patthara kI mUrtiyoM kI sAmarthya kyA hai ? tumane hI gar3hI haiN| aura AdamI bar3A cAlabAja hai| apanI hI gar3hI mUrtiyoM ke sAmane ghuTane Teka kara khar3A hotA hai| yaha prArthanA nahIM hai, prArthanA kA abhinaya hai| dhokhA kisako de rahe ho tuma? sArA astitva tuma para haMsatA hai| choTe baccoM ko to tuma muskurAte ho agara ve apane guDDA-guDDI kA vivAha racA rahe hoM / to tuma haMsate ho, kahate ho, kyA kara rahe pAgalapana! socate ho mana meM ki bacce haiN| lekina taba, jaba tuma rAmalIlA khelate ho aura eka lar3ake ko rAma banA lete ho aura eka lar3akI ko sItA banA dete ho aura tuma ina abhinetAoM ke caraNoM meM sira rakhate ho aura julUsa nikAlate ho, zobhA-yAtrA, bArAta jA rahI hai rAma kI aura tuma bar3e uttejita ho uThate ho; tuma choTe baccoM se kucha bhinna kara rahe ho? kucha bheda hai? tumhArI isa zobhA yAtrA meM aura choTe baccoM kI bArAta meM kucha pharka hai ? khela-khilaune haiN| tuma bUr3he ho gae, phira bhI bacapanA na gayA / maMdiroM meM tuma jhukate ho, vaha bacapanA hai| astitva ke sAmane jhuko / vahAM tuma akar3e khar3e rahate ho| vahAM tuma apanI calAne kI koziza karate ho| aura tuma jAnate ho ki vahAM agara tuma jhuke to tuma ge| kyoMki vahAM jhukanA vAstavika hI ho sakatA hai| vAstavika paramAtmA ke sAmane jhukanA bhI vAstavika hogaa| vahAM asalI sikke hI svIkAra kie jAte haiN| nakalI paramAtmA ke sAmane jhukoge, vahAM nakalI sikke hI calate haiM, vahAM asalI kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| tumhAre maMdira, tumhArI masjida, tumhAre gurudvAre tumhAre banAe hue haiN| aura paramAtmA kA maMdira to maujUda hI hai| tuma nahIM the taba bhI thA; tuma nahIM rahoge taba bhI rhegaa| yaha AkAza hI usakA guMbaja hai| yaha pRthvI hI usakI AdhArazilA hai| use banAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / vaha banA hI huA hai| vaha tumase jyAdA prAcIna hai| vaha tumase jyAdA sanAtana hai| tuma usase hI Ae ho| tuma usI meM vApasa jaaoge| lekina vahAM sacAI kA sikkA hI cala sakatA hai| tuma dhArmika honA nahIM cAhate, isalie tumane maMdira banAe haiN| vaha tumhArI tarakIba hai bacane kI / tuma jo ho vaise hI rahanA cAhate ho| usameM hI tumane eka konA nikAla kara maMdira bhI banA diyA hai| lekina vaha tumhAre hone kA hI hissA hai| vaha tumhArI beImAnI aura tumhAre dhokhe kA hI hissA hai| tuma apane ko samajhA rahe ho| aura tumane khUba gaharA dhokhA de liyA hai| maMdira jAkara tuma samajha lete ho, bAta pUrI ho gaI, ho gae tuma dhaarmik| kabhI eka vrata-upavAsa kara liyaa| kabhI cAra paise maMdira meM car3hA die| vaha bhI tuma cAra car3hAte ho cAra hajAra milane kI AzA
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 meN| tumhArI dukAna baMda nahIM hotI, vaha tumhAre maMdira meM bhI khulI hai| aura tumhArA dukAnadAra vahAM bhI apane kAma meM lagA hai| isa dhokhe ko ThIka se phcaano| ye pagaDaMDiyAM haiM jinase tuma bhaTake ho| . satya ko jAnanA ho to kisI bhI zAstra kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki zAstra to zabda hI degaa| zabdoM se kaise svAda AegA? zabdoM meM koI svAda nhiiN| zabdoM se kaise gaMdha AegI? zabdoM meM koI gaMdha nhiiN| zabdoM se jyAdA nirjIva koI cIja jagata meM tumane dekhI hai? koI zabda jiMdA nahIM hotA, sabhI zabda mare hue haiN| havA meM paidA huI lakIreM kho jAtI haiN| babUle haiM pAnI meM bane, ve bhI zabdoM se jyAdA vAstavika haiN| zabda to havA meM bane babUle haiN| pAnI ke babUle meM to kama se kama pAnI kI eka bar3I jhInI aura pAradarzI dIvAra hotI hai, zabda meM utanI bhI dIvAra nahIM hai| vaha havA kA hI babUlA hai; havA meM uThI lahara hai, kho jaaegii| sabhI zAstra zabda haiN| zAstroM ko tuma pakar3a kara baiThe ho| satya kI tumheM koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| zAstra pagaDaMDiyAM haiN| satya tAo kA rAjapatha hai| vaha khulA hai| satya ko jAnanA ho to ThIka ulaTe calanA par3egA usa cAla se, jo tuma zAstra ko jAnane ke lie calate ho| zAstra ko jAnanA ho to kuzala smRti cAhie, yAdadAzta cAhie, tarka-buddhi cAhie, vicAra kI kSamatA cAhie, manana-ciMtana cAhie, gaNita-tarka caahie| satya ko jAnanA ho to ye kucha bhI nahIM cAhie-na manana, na ciMtana, na tarka, na buddhi| satya ko jAnanA ho to zUnyatA caahie| satya ko jAnanA ho to tuma darpaNa kI bhAMti ho raho, tAki satya kA pratiphalana bana ske| tumhArA bharAva nahIM cAhie, tumhArA khAlIpana caahie| isalie to lAotse kahatA hai ki jo sIkhane se mila jAe vaha jJAna nhiiN| aura saMta sikhAte nahIM, saMta bhulAte haiN| saMta tumheM eka hI bAta sikhAtA hai ki kaise tuma saba sIkhe hue ko haTA do| saMta tumhAre mana ko haTAtA hai, tAki tumhArI AMkha para baMdhI huI kolhU ke baila jaisI jo paTTiyAM haiM ve haTa jAeM; tuma saba tarapha khule hokara dekha sko| hiMdU gItA ko par3ha sakatA hai, lekina kurAna ko nhiiN| yaha kolhU kA baila hai, ekataraphA hai| gItA to par3ha sakatA hai, kyoMki utanI AMkha hiMduoM ne isakI khulI chor3I hai; bAkI donoM tarapha paTTiyAM baMdhI haiN| una paTTiyoM meM phira musalamAna, IsAI, jaina, bauddha, saba chipa gae haiN| musalamAna kurAna par3ha sakatA hai, gItA nhiiN| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki nahIM par3ha sktaa| par3ha sakatA hai, musalamAna gItA par3ha sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha bhI bhASA par3ha sakatA hai| bhASA meM kyA ar3acana hai? gItA urdU meM likhI hai, arabI meM likhI hai, par3ha sakatA hai| lekina hRdaya para kahIM koI coTa na pdd'egii| hAM, aneka bAra gItA meM bhUleM dikhAI pdd'eNgii| aneka bAra, jagaha-jagaha, jagaha-jagaha gItA meM bhUleM dikhAI pdd'eNgii| jaba kRSNa kaheMge, sarvadharmAna parityajya mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja, saba chor3a kara merI zaraNa A, musalamAna hNsegaa| ahaMkAra ho gyaa| yaha AdamI kuphra bola rahA hai| pApI hai| aise maMsUra ko hI to mArA musalamAnoM ne| vaha aisI hI bakavAsa kara rahA thA, kRSNa jaisii| kaha rahA thA: analahaka, ahaM brhmaasmi| hiMdU kI bhASA bola rahA thaa| musalamAna ko nahIM jNcaa| yaha bAta hI galata hai| tuma khudA ke caraNoM taka pahuMca sakate ho, khudA kabhI nahIM ho skte| yaha musalamAna kI AMkha hai| hiMdU kahate haiM ki agara caraNoM taka hI pahuMca pAe aura khudA na ho pAe to pahuMca hI na paae| bAta adhUrI raha gii| yAtrA pUrI na huii| to jaba taka ahaM brahmAsmi kA udaghoSa na ho jAe, jaba taka tumhArA pUrA tana-prANa na kaha de ki maiM brahma hUM, taba taka adhUrI hai baat| jaba hiMdU kurAna ko par3hatA hai to vaha muskurAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, ThIka hai, kAmacalAU hai, kucha bar3I gaharI bAta nahIM hai| kyoMki mohammada kahate haiM, maiM usakA kevala paigaMbara hUM, usakA saMdezavAhaka hUM, usakA dUta huuN| hiMdU kA mana kahatA hai ki dUta kI kyA sunanA? kRSNa kI hI kyoM na suneM jo kahate haiM, ahaM brahmAsmi, maiM svayaM vahI huuN| dUta se galatI ho sakatI hai| madhyasthoM ko kyoM bIca meM leM? dalAloM kI kyA jarUrata? aura jinakI itanI hI himmata nahIM hai kahane kI ki maiM vahI hUM inakI bAta kA bharosA kyA? inakI athAriTI kyA? 98
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - dharma kA mukhya patha sarala hai musalamAna jaba kRSNa ko par3hatA hai to vaha socatA hai, yaha dAvedAra, yaha ahaMkAra hai| kyoMki jJAnI kahIM dAvA karatA hai! jJAnI to vinamra hotA hai| vaha to kahatA hai, maiM kucha bhI nahIM huuN| jaisA mohammada kahate haiM ki maiM to kucha bhI nahIM hUM, usakA eka dUta hUM-eka khabara lAne vAlA, eka ddaakiyaa| usakI ciTThI tuma taka pahuMcA dI, bAta khatma ho gii| isase jyAdA merA koI adhikAra nahIM hai| yaha vinamra AdamI kA lakSaNa hai| yaha saMtatva kI bAta hai| yaha kRSNa, yaha to daMbhI mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha to hada, AkhirI daMbha hai| ye upaniSada, ye to ahaMkAriyoM kI ghoSaNAeM mAlUma par3ate haiN| jaina hiMduoM ko par3he, nahIM par3ha paataa| yaha saba pAgalapana dikhAI par3atA hai| jaina jaba gItA ko par3hatA hai to sivAya mahA hiMsA ke kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| aura yaha AdamI kRSNa jo hiMsA karavAne kI sahAyatA kara rahA hai| arjuna jainI mAlUma par3atA hai ki kaha rahA hai ki kyoM mArUM? kyoM hatyA karUM? pahalA gaaNdhiivaadii| vaha yahI to kaha rahA hai ki maiM hiMsA karane se bacanA cAhatA hai, kyoM mArUM? aura apane hI haiM log| aura vaha bhI dhana ke lie mArUM? pada ke lie? pratiSThA ke lie? rAjya ke lie? rAjya kisa kAma AegA? vaha bar3I jJAna kI bAteM bola rahA hai| to jainI agara par3he yA gAMdhIvAdI agara par3he, khuda gAMdhI par3hate the to bhI vaha arjuna hI unako jaMcatA hai, ki bAta to arjuna hI ThIka kaha rahA hai| gAMdhI saMkoca ke vaza kaha nahIM pAte, lekina tarakIba nikAlate haiN| kaha nahIM pAte, jaMcatI to bAta arjuna kI hI hai| magara aba hiMdU haiM gAMdhI, isalie gAMdhI kI musIbata hai| gAMdhI kI nabbe paraseMTa buddhi to jaina kI hai| kyoMki ve gujarAta meM paidA hue| gujarAta meM hiMdU bhI jaina haiN| gujarAta kI havA jaina kI hai| to yaha kaha bhI nahIM sakate ki kRSNa galata haiN| hiMduoM ko coTa phuNcegii| jainiyoM ne to kahA ki kRSNa galata haiM, kyoMki unako koI lenA-denA nhiiN| unhoMne naraka meM DAlA huA hai| kRSNa mara kara naraka meM gae haiN| abhI bhI par3e haiM-jainiyoM ke zAstroM meN| aura isa kalpa ke Akhira taka par3e rheNge| kyoMki arjuna to bhAga rahA thA hiMsA se, mahA hiMsA se, mahA pAtaka se| aura isa AdamI ne saba tarapha se samajhA-bujhA kr...| kitanI koziza kI arjuna ne nikalane kI isake jAla ke bAhara! taba to aThAraha adhyAya paidA hue| vaha pUchatA hI gayA, vaha hara tarapha se kahatA gayA, mujhe bacAo, mujhe jAne do| magara kRSNa hiMsA ke bar3e se bar3e selsamaina mAlUma hote haiN| Akhira usako samajhA-bujhA kara paTTI par3hA dii| aura vaha AdamI isa AdamI ke cakkara meM A gyaa| aura Akhira ghabar3A kara yA parezAna hokara usane kahA ki ThIka, mere bhrama saba dUra ho gae, aba maiM lar3atA huuN| jaina kaise par3ha sakatA hai hiMdU kI gItA ko? gAMdhI kahate haiM ki yaha gItA to sirpha kahAnI hai; yaha yuddha asalI meM huA nhiiN| kyoMki agara yuddha huA hai taba to phira kRSNa ne hiMsA krvaaii| asalI meM yuddha huA hI nahIM; yaha to eka purANa kalpanA hai| aura yuddha asalI meM kaurava-pAMDava ke bIca nahIM hai, yuddha to burAI aura bhalAI ke bIca hai| basa, taba rAstA gAMdhI ne nikAla liyaa| aba koI hiMsA nhiiN| burAI ko mArane meM koI hiMsA hai? yaha sata aura asata ke bIca yuddha hai| isa yuddha meM vAstavika khUna nahIM girA hai| isalie kRSNa jora de rahe haiM ki tU kATa! yaha asaliyoM ko kATane ke lie jora nahIM de rahe haiN| yaha to sirpha asata ko, burAI ko! to purANa-kathA kaha kara rAstA nikAla liyaa| mahAbhArata eka satya hai jo huA; usa satya ko bhI jhuThalA diyaa| koI eka paMtha ko mAnane vAlA dUsare paMtha ko nahIM par3ha sakatA hai| hiMduoM ne jaina tIrthaMkaroM kA ullekha hI nahIM kiyA, sirpha eka pahale ko chor3a kr| aura pahale kA bhI ullekha isIlie kiyA hai ki pahalA karIba-karIba hiMdU rahA hogaa| kyoMki vaha hiMdU ghara meM paidA huA thaa| abhI jaina paidA nahIM hue the| to pahale kA ullekha hai, RSabhadeva kA vedoM meN| phira isake bAda kisI kA ullekha nahIM karate ve| teIsa tIrthaMkara, jo jainoM ke lie mahimApuruSa haiM, jinase UMcA kucha ho nahIM sakatA, isI pRthvI para, isI pRthvI khaMDa para hote haiM, lekina hiMduoM ne apanI kitAboM meM ullekha bhI nahIM
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 kiyaa| bhayaMkara upekSA kii| bAta hI nahIM utthaaii| isa yogya bhI nahIM mAnA ki virodha kreN| jisakA hama virodha karate haiM, usako bhI hama svIkAra to karate haiM ki koI yogyatA hai uskii| jisakI hama upekSA karate haiM usako hama isa yogya bhI nahIM mAnate ki kyA tumhArA virodha karanA! bakavAsa hai saba, itanA bhI nahIM kahate hm| hiMdU aise nikala gae haiM teIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke pAsa se ki jaise ve teIsa tIrthaMkara hue hI nhiiN| agara hiMdU zAstroM meM dekheM to koI ullekha nahIM AtA; kahIM koI ullekha nahIM aataa| Azcaryajanaka hai! magara agara hama manuSya ke mana ko samajheM to saba Azcarya samajha meM A jAtA hai| sabakI AMkhoM para paTTiyAM haiN| hiMdU paTTI bAMdhe hue nikala gae; tIrthaMkara rAste para par3ate nahIM paTTI ke| phokasa hai, bAkI saba aMdhakAra hai| usa phokasa meM rAma aura kRSNa par3ate haiM, jainoM ke pahale tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva par3a jAte haiM, kyoMki ve hiMdU the| RSabha ke marane ke bAda dhIre-dhIre jaina dharma saMgaThita huA aura alaga dhArA bnii| jaise ki jIsasa kA ullekha to yahUdiyoM meM mila jAegA, lekina phira jIsasa ke bAda jo jIsasa ke mAnane vAle saMta hue unakA koI ullekha nahIM milegaa| kyoMki unase koI saMbaMdha hI na rhaa| vaha alaga dhArA ho gii| pagaDaMDiyoM kI talAza hotI hai jaba ki rAjapatha dvAra se phailA huA hai| gaMgA baha rahI hai, taba bhI tuma nala kI .. ToTiyAM khole baiThe ho, jinase bUMda-bUMda pAnI bhI zAyada hI kabhI TapakatA hai| gaMgA dvAra se baha rahI hai, tuma apane nala ke pAsa baiThe prArthanA kara rahe ho ki he nala, pAnI de! kabhI bUMda-bUMda TapakatA hai| saMpradAya se bUMda-bUMda pAnI bhI Tapaka jAe to kAphI hai| kyoMki utanA pAnI bhI saMpradAya meM nahIM hai| aisA huA ki eka yahUdI phakIra ke saMbaMdha meM bar3I khyAti thI ki vaha jaba bolatA thA to logoM ke manobhAva ko isa taraha chU detA thA, unakI hRdaya-taMtrI aisI baja uThatI thI ki koI rotA, koI haMsatA; bhAvAveza paidA ho jAtA thaa| gAMva ke eka amIra AdamI kI mRtyu huii| jaisA ki amIra AdamiyoM ke sAtha hotA hai, sArA gAMva jI-hajUrI karatA thA, lekina mana hI mana to IrSyA se bharA thaa| to Upara se to logoM ne kahA bar3A burA huA, lekina bhItara se prasanna bhI hue ki acchA huA marA yaha duSTa, jhaMjhaTa mittii| amIra AdamI marA thA to ghara ke logoM ne isa sUphI phakIra ko bolane ke lie bulAyA usakI mRtyu pr| vaha bolA jaisA ki vaha sadA bolatA thaa| usane bar3I mahimA kA guNagAna kiyA, lekina eka bhI AMkha gIlI na huii| parAyoM kI to chor3a do, ghara ke logoM kI bhI AMkha se AMsU na giraa| loga bar3e cakita hue| jaba phakIra bola cukA to eka AdamI ne usase pUchA ki kyA mAmalA huA Aja? sadA tuma bhAva-unmAda se bhara dete ho! tuma bolate kyA ho, hRdaya taka chida jAte haiM tIra, loga rote haiN| Aja eka AMkha gIlI nahIM huI! usa phakIra ne kahA, hama kyA kareM? hamArA kAma ToMTI khola denA hai| aba pAnI ho hI n| ToMTI hamane khola dI, pAnI ho hI na to hama kyA kareM? usameM hamArA koI jimmA nahIM hai| saMpradAya kI ToMTI khole tuma baiThe raho; pAnI vahAM hai nhiiN| aura vahAM saMpradAya kI ToMTI ke sAmane tuma kitanI hI pUjA karo, kucha pAoge n| kyoMki saMpradAya AdamI nirmita hai| mahAvIra to dharma ke mahAna patha para haiM, mahAvIra ke pIche calane vAlA mahAvIra kI pITha para phokasa lagA kara cala rahA hai| vaha patha kA use patA nahIM hai| vahI saMpradAya aura dharma kA pharka hai| mahAvIra to dharma meM cala rahe haiN| sAMpradAyika vaha hai jo mahAvIra kI pITha dekha kara cala rahA hai ki ve kahAM jA rahe haiN| usakI najara pITha para lagI hai| anuyAyI pITha dekha rahA hai, vaha rAjapatha nahIM jisa para mahAvIra cala rahe haiN| bar3A pharka hai| mahAvIra kI pITha dekha kara tuma yaha mata socanA ki tuma pahuMca jAoge kbhii| kyoMki mahAvIra ko bhI jo le jA rahA hai vahI tumheM le jAegA, lekina vaha patha tumheM dikhAI nahIM par3a rhaa| aura tumhArI AMkheM agara bahuta hI jyAdA jar3a ho gaIM mahAvIra kI pITha para lagI-lagI, to phira tumheM vaha patha kabhI bhI dikhAI na pdd'egaa| tuma itane sAMpradAyika ho jA sakate ho ki dharma ko dekhane kI suvidhA hI samApta ho jaae| |100
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mukhya patha sarala haiM 101 jitanA jyAdA sAMpradAyika AdamI utanA hI kama dharma kI saMbhAvanA raha jAtI hai| AkAza to khulA rahatA hai, lekina usakI AMkheM jar3a ho gaI hotI haiN| aba mahAvIra kho gae haiM, vaha abhI bhI unhIM kI pITha para AMkha lagAe hue hai| aba vaha pITha bhI nahIM hai| aba vaha calA jA rahA hai aMdhere meN| aba apanI hI kalpanA hai| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, tuma eka khir3akI ko dekhate raho, phira AMkha baMda kara lo, to khir3akI kA nigeTiva banatA hai AMkha meN| basa saMpradAya vaisA hI hai| mahAvIra kabhI the eka mahimAvAna puruSa / kabhI buddha the, kabhI rAma the, kRSNa the, mohammada the, jinhoMne jaanaa| phira unake pIche calane vAlA unakI pITha para AMkha lagAe hue / phira dhIre-dhIre - dhIre-dhIre -dhIre mahAvIra to anaMta meM kho ge| aba tumhArI AMkha meM nigeTiva raha gayA hai| aba bhI tuma AMkha baMda karate ho to pITha dikhAI par3atI hai| aura tuma isa pITha kA pIchA kara rahe ho / aba tuma pAgalapana meM utaroge / aba tuma kahIM bhI nahIM jA sakate, kyoMki yaha pITha kahIM hai hI nahIM, sirpha tumhArI AMkha meM banI huI pratimA hai| vaha bhI nakArAtmaka pratimA hai| pAjiTiva to kho gayA, nigeTiva ko tuma lie baiThe ho| vaha tumhAre mana meM hai| saMpradAya tumhArI vyAkhyA, tumhArA zAstra / saMpradAya yAnI tuma / mahAvIra ke nAma se tumhIM baiThe ho aba / buddha ke nAma se tumhIM baiThe ho / buddha ko gae bahuta vakta ho gyaa| mahAvIra ko gae bahuta vakta ho gyaa| jIsasa ko khoe anaMta meM bahuta samaya ho cukaa| tuma pUjA kie jA rahe ho| tuma una meghoM kI pUjA kara rahe ho jo barasa cuke / aba khAlI AkAza meM dhuAM raha gayA hai| jaise jeTa nikalatA hai kabhI AkAza se, jeTa to jA cukA hotA hai, eka dhueM kI lakIra chUTa jAtI hai| aise hI jaba bhI mahAvIra, buddha yA kRSNa jaise puruSa gujarate haiM AkAza se, to ve to tIvratA se gujara jAte haiM, dera nahIM lagatI, dhueM kI lakIra chUTa jAtI hai; unake pIche unake padacihna chUTa jAte haiN| una padacihnoM kI pUjA calatI hai| tuma unakA anusaraNa karate rahate ho / vahI saMpradAya hai| mahAvIra jaise hone kA DhaMga mahAvIra ke pIche calanA nahIM hai / buddha jaise hone kA DhaMga buddha ke pIche calanA nahIM hai| kyoMki buddha kisI buddha ke pIche nahIM cala rahe the| agara tuma buddha hI ho jAnA cAhate ho to tumheM apane hI taraha apane hI mArga se svabhAva ko khoja lenA pdd'egaa| jisa dina tuma svabhAva ko pahuMca jAoge usa dina tuma vahIM pahuMca jAoge jahAM koI bhI kabhI pahuMcA hai| saba buddha jahAM pahuMce, saba jina jahAM pahuMce, jahAM saba avatAra-paigaMbara pahuMce, vahAM tuma bhI pahuMca jaaoge| lekina pahuMcane kA DhaMga hogA usa patha ko khoja lenA jo cAroM tarapha maujUda hai| tumhArA dhyAna hI tumheM le jaaegaa| tumhArI samAdhi hI tumheM jodd'egii| anusaraNa se kucha bhI na hogaa| 'mukhya patha (tAo) para cala kara maiM yadi tapaHpUta jJAna ko prApta hotA, to maiM pagaDaMDiyoM se nahIM cltaa| mukhya patha para calanA AsAna hai; to bhI loga choTI pagaDaMDiyAM pasaMda karate haiN|' kyoM pasaMda karate haiM loga choTI pagaDaMDiyAM ? choTI pagaDaMDiyAM suvidhApUrNa mAlUma hotI haiN| kyoMki tuma unase bar3e hote ho| una pagaDaMDiyoM para cala kara tuma bar3e mAlUma par3ate ho| aura lagatA hai pagaDaMDI tumhArI kabje meM hai; jahAM le jAnA cAho vahIM jaaegii| tuma mAlika rahate ho| saca to yaha hai ki pagaDaMDI para tuma nahIM calate, pagaDaMDI tumhAre pIche calatI hai| kyoMki pagaDaMDI manuSya kI banAI huI hai| tuma apane hisAba se vyAkhyA karate jAte ho / pagaDaMDI tumhAre pIche calatI hai| kRSNa ke pIche tuma calate ho, aisA mata socanA tuma / tuma pahale kRSNa kI vyAkhyA karate ho - vyAkhyA tumhArI hai-- phira apanI vyAkhyA ke pIche tuma calate ho| isalie to kRSNa ko mAnane vAle bahuta haiM, lekina saba alaga-alaga DhaMga se calate haiN| kyoMki sabakI vyAkhyA alaga hai| nimbArka, vallabha, rAmAnuja, ve bhakti se calate haiM, aura kRSNa ko mAnate haiN| gItA se bhakti nikAla lete haiN| zabdoM kA jAla jamAte haiM; gItA meM se bhakti nikala AtI hai| phira ve bhakti ko calate haiN| ve kahate haiM, kRSNa ke pIche cala rahe haiN| pagaDaMDI unakA pIchA kara rahI hai, kyoMki pagaDaMDI ve apanI nikAla lete haiN| zaMkara aura dUsare advaitavAdI kRSNa se jJAna nikAla lete haiM, jJAna kA mArga
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 nikAla lete haiM; usake pIche calate haiN| lokamAnya tilaka ne gItA se karma nikAla liyA aura phira ve karma ke pIche calane lge| phira lokamAnya ke pIche gAMdhI aura vinobA kI katAra lgii| ve saba phira karma ko mAna lie| kRSNa se kisI ko matalaba hai? tuma apanI vyAkhyA ke pIche calate ho| aura tuma apane ko samajhAte ho ki hama kRSNa ke pIche cala rahe haiN| dhokhA kisase kaheM? tuma mujhe sunate ho| tuma isa khayAla meM mata rahanA ki tuma vahI sunate ho jo maiM kahatA huuN| usa bhrAMti meM par3anA mt| kyoMki vaha bahuta AsAna hai| lekina tuma vaha karoge n| tuma jo karoge vaha AsAna nahIM hai, kaThina hai| na kevala kaThina hai, bhrAMta hai, galata hai| lekina karoge tuma vhiiN| tuma pahale, maiM jo kahUMgA, usakI vyAkhyA karoge; vyAkhyA . karake tuma use apane anukUla banA loge; phira tuma usake pIche cloge| pagaDaMDI kA artha hai, jo tumhArA pIchA karatI ho| vaha jo virATa patha hai tAo kA vaha tumhArA pIchA nahIM karegA; tumheM usameM DUbanA hogaa| tuma use apane pIche Ane vAlI chAyA nahIM banA skte| mahAvIra ne to eka hI bAta kahI, lekina digaMbara eka vyAkhyA karatA hai, zvetAMbara dUsarI vyAkhyA karatA hai| phira digaMbaroM meM bhI choTe-choTe paMtha haiM jo alaga-alaga vyAkhyA karate haiN| zvetAMbaroM meM bhI choTe-choTe paMtha haiM jo alaga-alaga vyAkhyA karate haiN| aura agara tuma gaura se dekho to hara AdamI kA apanA hI paMtha hai; vaha apanI vyAkhyA karatA hai| dharma ke anusAra tuma apane ko nirmita nahIM karate, tuma dharma ko apane anusAra nirmita karate ho| aura duniyA meM do hI taraha ke loga haiN| eka jo satya ke pIche calate haiM, aura dUsare ve jo satya ko apane pIche calAne kI koziza karate haiN| sugama mAlUma par3egA tumheM satya ko apane pIche claanaa| kyoMki satya kA dAvA bhI ho gayA aura satya hone kI jo jhaMjhaTa hai usase bhI baca ge| dhArmika binA hue dhArmika hone kA majA loga le rahe haiN| vyAkhyA mata krnaa| tuma vyAkhyA kara bhI kaise sakoge? satya kI koI vyAkhyA nahIM ho sakatI, satya kA anubhava hotA hai| anubhava ko koI vyAkhyA kI jarUrata nhiiN| aura jaba tuma vyAkhyA karoge apanI ajJAna kI dazA se, tuma jo bhI vyAkhyA karoge vaha galata hogI, vaha bhrAMta hogii| phira usI vyAkhyA ko mAna kara tuma calate rhoge| kahIM na phNcoge| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki hama Apako dasa sAla se suna rahe haiM aura ApakI mAna kara calate haiM, lekina kahIM pahuMce nhiiN| maiM unase kahatA hUM, tuma merI mAna kara kabhI cale nhiiN| ve mujhase vivAda karate haiM ki nahIM, hama mAna kara calate haiN| maiM kahatA hUM, dekho, abhI bhI maiM kaha rahA hUM usako bhI tuma nahIM mAna rahe! maiM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma merI mAna kara nahIM cale, usameM bhI tuma kaha rahe ho ki nahIM, hama mAna kara hI calate haiN| tuma apanI jidda kAyama rakhate ho| tumhArI jidda hI tumhArA ahaMkAra hai| tuma apanI vyAkhyA ke anusAra cala rahe ho| agara pahuMca gae to tuma kahoge, apanI vyAkhyA se pahuMce; agara na pahuMce to guru galata thaa| tumhArA gaNita bilakula sApha hai| agara pahuMca gae to tuma apanI pITha thapathapAoge; agara nahIM pahuMce to tuma kahoge ki tumhAre pIche dasa sAla se cala rahe haiM aura bhaTaka rahe haiN| pahuMca gae to tuma kahoge, kaise kuzala hama! ThIka bilakula vyAkhyA kara lI aura pahuMca ge| taba tuma dhanyavAda dene bhI na aaoge| 'mukhya patha para calanA AsAna hai, to bhI loga choTI pagaDaMDiyAM pasaMda karate haiN|' choTI, tumase bhI chottii| tuma vahI pagaDaMDI pasaMda karoge jo tumase choTI hai| loga apane se choTI cIjeM pasaMda karate haiN| kyoMki una choTI cIjoM ke kAraNa ve bar3e mAlUma par3ate haiN| loga apane se choTe logoM kA saMga-sAtha karate haiN| kyoMki unake bIca ve bar3e mAlUma par3ate haiN| hamezA loga apane se choTe kI talAza karate haiN| usa choTe ke pAsa khar3e hokara ve bar3e mahimAvAna mAlUma par3ane lagate haiN| 102
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mukhya patha sarala hai isase ThIka ulaTA mArga hai dharma kA-jaba tuma apane se bar3e kI talAza karate ho| bar3I pIr3A hogii| kyoMki tuma choTe mAlUma pdd'oge| jitane bar3e ke pAsa tuma jAoge utane choTe mAlUma pdd'oge| kahate haiM, UMTa himAlaya ke pAsa jAnA pasaMda nahIM karate, registAna meM rahate haiM isIlie jahAM pahAr3a vagairaha se milanA hI na ho| reta kI choTI-moTI pahAr3iyAM bhI mila jAeM unase kucha Dara nhiiN| UMTa kI UMcAI kAyama rahatI hai| aura jaba UMTa pahAr3a ke pAsa AtA hai to bar3I dInatA anubhava karatA hai| aise hI ziSya jaba guru ke pAsa AtA hai, Ane kI ceSTA meM hI eka krAMti zurU ho jAtI hai| AnA hI krAMti hai| kyoMki tumane yaha anubhava kara liyA ki apane se choTe ko khoja kara tuma choTe hote jaaoge| apane se bar3e ko khoja kara hI tumhAre bar3e hone kA upAya hai| yadyapi bar3e hone meM pahale tumheM choTe hone kI bar3I gaharI pIr3A hogii| usa pIr3A se gujaranA hogaa| choTe logoM kA sAtha khoja kara tumheM bar3A sukha milegA, lekina vaha sukha do kaur3I kA hai| kyoMki usa sukha ke kAraNa tumheM aura bhI pIr3AoM meM utaranA pdd'egaa| tumheM roja choTe, aura choTe ko khojanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki tuma choTe hote jaaoge| jinake sAtha tuma rahoge, vaise hI ho jaaoge| saMga kA bar3A pariNAma hai; kyoMki cetanA kI Adata hai sammilita ho jAne kii| agara tuma kSudra logoM ke sAtha rahe to tuma thor3e dina meM sammilita ho jaaoge| tuma khayAla na kie ho, agara do-cAra AdamI bar3e prasanna mila jAeM tumheM-haMsa rahe hoM, gapazapa kara rahe hoM-tuma udAsa bhI ho to tuma bhUla jAte ho ki udAsa ho, tuma bhI haMsane lagate ho| saMkrAmaka hai hNsii| koI udAsa baiThe hoM do-cAra sajjana aura tuma unake pAsa baiTha jAo thor3I dera, tuma udAsa ho jaaoge| tumhAre mana meM vicAra uThane lageMge ki kaise udAsIna saMpradAya meM sammilita ho jaaeN| vairAgya kA bhAva udaya hone lagegA ki saba saMsAra asAra hai, to jIvana vyartha hai| AtmahatyA mana meM uThane lgegii| cetanA tumhAre zarIra meM sImita nahIM hai| cetanA tumhAre cAroM tarapha bahatI hai aura milatI hai| sadA pahAr3a ko khojanA, sadA apane se UMce ko khojnaa| to tumhArI UMcAI bar3hegI aura gaharAI bddh'egii| tuma jinake sAtha rahoge, vaise hote jaaoge| isIlie to satsaMga kI itanI mahimA hai| satsaMga kA artha hai, sadA apane se zreSTha ko khojate rahanA, usakI havA meM jIne kI koziza, usakI AbhA ko pInA, usakI cetanA ko bahane denA apane bhiitr| guru kA artha yahI hai ki jisake pAsa tuma raho to vaha tumheM uThAe, tuma use na girA sko| agara tuma use girA lo to vaha guru nhiiN| kyoMki eka ghaTanA sApha hai| jaba tuma eka guru ke pAsa jAte ho to do tarapha se soco| tuma guru ke pAsa jA rahe ho, tuma apane se bar3e ke pAsa jA rahe ho| lekina guru tumheM AjJA de rahA hai pAsa Ane kI, vaha apane se choTe ko AjJA de rahA hai| to guruM kI kasauTI yahI hai ki jise tuma apane tala para na utAra sko| hAlAMki tuma pUrI koziza karoge apane tala para utAra lene kii| pagaDaMDiyoM aura saMpradAyoM meM tuma pAoge, anuyAyI apane sAdhuoM ko calA rahA hai| jainiyoM kI paMcAyata hotI hai, vaha sAdhu para najara rakhatI hai ki vaha kahIM AcaraNa se bhraSTa to nahIM ho rhaa| __tuma kaise taya karoge ki vaha AcaraNa se bhraSTa ho rahA hai ki nahIM? aura vaha bhI rAjI hai tumase ki tuma usake niyaMtA ho| tuma maryAdA taya karate ho, vaha anusaraNa karatA hai| phira tuma use guru mAnate ho! pahale tuma use utAra lete ho apane tala para, apane se bhI nIce, tabhI tuma use guru mAnate ho| guru vahI hai jo tumhArI na sune, jo tumhAre tala para utarane ko rAjI na ho; jise tuma kucha bhI karo to apane tala para na utAra sako; jisakI cetanA saMgaThita ho gaI ho eka UMcAI ke tala para jahAM se ki bikhara na ske| vahI usakI gurutA hai, vahI usakA ghanatva hai ki vaha tumase itanA ghanA hai ki tuma use bikharA na skoge| tuma usake pAsa jAoge to tumheM hI Upara uThanA pdd'egaa| hAlAMki tuma hara upAya kroge| yaha koI jAnakArI se karoge, aisA bhI nahIM hai| yaha saba acetana prakriyA hai| tuma hara upAya karoge ki vaha tumhAre tala para A jaae| 103
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 104 mere pAsa aneka mitra Ate haiN| ve mujhase kahate haiM ki ApakI bAteM ThIka lagatI haiM, lekina kyA yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki hama Apake prati mitra bhAva rakheM aura ziSya bhAva na rkheN| to krAMti nahIM hogI ? kucha burI bAta nahIM kaha rahe haiM; bilakula ThIka bAta kaha rahe haiN| kauna unakI bAta ko galata kahegA? aura agara maiM kahUM ki nahIM, mitra-bhAva se kAma na calegA; to svabhAvataH unake mana meM khayAla uThegA, yaha AdamI bar3A ahaMkArI hai, yaha guru bananA cAhatA hai| aura agara maiM kahUM ki ThIka, bilakula mitra bhAva rakho to ve mujhe apane tala para lAne kI koziza meM lage haiN| Aja ve kaheMge mitra - bhAva, kala ve mere kaMdhe para hAtha rakha kara haMsI-majAka karanA caaheNge| ziSya jaba guru ke pAsa AtA hai taba bhI usakI acetana bImAriyAM lekara AtA hai| usakA koI kasUra nahIM hai / vaha jaisA hai vaisA hI AegA, badala kara nahIM A sakatA / badalane AyA hai| bImAra hai, isIlie AyA hai| lekina vaha apanI bImArI bhI lAyA hai| aura guru agara usake tala para jarA bhI utara jAe to use badala na paaegaa| binA utare bhI agara vaha usako sahamati de de itanI bhI ki ThIka hai, mitra raho - mitratA bar3I kImatI bAta hai, aura guru kI tarapha se koI ar3acana nahIM hai, guru kI tarapha se vastutaH tuma mitra hI ho-- lekina svIkRti bhI de de, to tumheM uThA nahIM skegaa| kRSNamUrti cAlIsa sAla kI niraMtara mehanata ke bAda kisI ko bhI uThA nahIM sake, kyoMki eka bhrAMti kI svIkRti unhoMne de dI, jo unakI tarapha se bilakula ThIka thii| unhoMne kahA, maiM tumhArA guru nahIM hUM, jyAdA se jyAdA eka mitra / kRSNamUrti kI tarapha se bAta bilakula ThIka hai; guru kI tarapha se mitratA hI hai| lekina sunane vAle kA ahaMkAra paripuSTa huaa| jo ziSya hone Ae the ve mitra hokara vApasa lauTa ge| bAta hI khatama ho gii| aba krAMtikA koI upAya na rhaa| kyoMki krAMti kA upAya tabhI hai jaba tuma kisI ko Upara dekha sako -- itanI UMcAI para ki tumhArA sira jhuka jAe to bhI tuma use pUrA na dekha pAo, usakA aMtima zikhara dUra AkAza meM khoyA ho - tabhI tuma car3hoge, tabhI tuma uThoge, tabhI tuma yAtrA para nikloge| choTI pagaDaMDiyAM loga pasaMda karate haiN| isalie choTe-choTe guru loga pasaMda karate haiN| jinako tuma maineja kara sako, jinako tuma vyavasthA de sako, jo tumhArI AjJA se idhara-udhara na jaaeN| agara kabIra hote to ve kahate, eka acaMbhA maiMne dekhA ki ziSya guru ko jJAna batAe / para aisA ho rahA hai| ziSya guruoM ko calA rahe haiN| saMpradAya dharma bana baiThe haiN| pagaDaMDiyAM rAjapatha hone kA dAvA kara rahI haiN| aura tumheM sukhada lagatA hai| kyoMki tuma una pagaDaMDiyoM se bar3e bane rahate ho| tuma apane guru se bhI bar3e bane rahate ho / mere pAsa jaina sAdhu Akara kaI bAra kaha kara gae haiM ki bar3I muzkila hai, samAja Ane nahIM detA Apake pAsa; anuyAyI kahate haiM ki vahAM mata jaanaa| aura anuyAyiyoM kI unheM mAnanI par3atI hai| mujhase corI se bhI milane jaina sAdhu Ae haiM, kyoMki ve prakaTa nahIM A skte| kisI ko patA na ho| kisI ko patA cala jAe to ve kaheMge, tuma vahAM kyoM gae? isako maiM kaha rahA hUM ki jisako tuma maineja kara sko| aba isa guru se tuma kyA pAoge ? yaha tumhArI kaThaputalI hai / yaha tumase DarA huA hai; yaha tumase bhayabhIta hai| jo tumase bhayabhIta hai usakA paramAtmA se kyA saMbaMdha ? jo tumase DarA hai vaha tumase gayA- bItA hai| tumhAre guru tumase gae bIte haiN| lekina pagaDaMDiyoM para yahI to calane kA majA hai ki tuma guruoM ko bhI calA pAte ho / 'darabAra cAkacikya se bhare haiM, jaba ki kheta jutAI ke binA par3e haiM aura bakhAriyAM khAlI haiN|' lAotse kahatA hai ki manuSya svabhAva se isa burI taraha chUTa gayA hai ki use khayAla meM nahIM rahA hai ki jIvana ko usane kitane asAra se bhara liyA svabhAva se chUTa kr| aura asAra itanA sArapUrNa mAlUma hone lagA hai ki tuma bilakula aMdhe hI hooge, tumheM bilakula bodha kI eka kiraNa bhI na hogI, tabhI aisA ho sakatA hai|
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mukhya patha sarala hai ___ thor3A soco| loga sone ko ikaTThA karane ke pIche pAgala haiN| na khA sakate ho sone ko, na pI sakate ho, na or3ha sakate ho| aura jIvana kA bahumUlya avasara use ikaTThA karane meM gaMvAyA jA rahA hai| roTI jarUrI hai, magara loga roTI cAhe na khAeM, sonA jarUra caahie| bhUkhe so jAeM, lekina sonA jarUra caahie| kyA kAraNa hogA ki loga apanI vAstavika jarUratoM ko chor3a kara bhI gaira-jarUrI jarUratoM ko bharane kI pahale koziza karate haiM? kyA kAraNa hai? kyoMki jarUrateM to sAdhAraNa haiM; unako tuma pUrA bhI kara lo to bhI tuma asAdhAraNa kI taraha dikhAI na pdd'oge| bhUkha tumane bhara bhI lI to jAnavara bhI bhara lete haiM, pazu-pakSI bhI bhara lete haiM; usameM kyA khUbI? sonA agara tumane Dhera lagA liyA to koI pazu-pakSI aisA nahIM krtaa| pazu-pakSI itane nAsamajha nahIM haiN| aura sonA nyUna hai, aura ahaMkAra nyUna se hI bharatA hai| jo jitanA kama hai utanA mUlyavAna hai| bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai! usakI upayogitA ke kAraNa koI cIja mUlyavAna nahIM hai; usakI kamI ke kaarnn| sone kA kyA upayoga hai? eka hI upayoga hai ki vaha nyUna hai; itanA kama hai ki sabhI loga usako nahIM pA skte| kucha thor3e se loga hI Dhera lagA sakate haiN| usa Dhera ke kAraNa ve viziSTa ho jAeMge, khAsa ho jAeMge, asAdhAraNa ho jaaeNge| sonA nyUna hai, isalie usakI kImata hai| vhAiTa golDa aura bhI kama hai to usakI dugunI kImata hai| phira pleTinama aura bhI kama hai to usakI aura bhI jyAdA kImata hai| jo cIja jitanI nyUna hai, usake AdhAra para usakA mUlya ho rahA hai| isakI koI ciMtA hI nahIM ki usakA koI upayoga hai? ahaMkAra ko upayoga se matalaba hI nahIM hai| ahaMkAra ko sirpha eka ghoSaNA karanI hai jagata meM ki maiM asAdhAraNa huuN| peTa bhUkhA raha jAe, kaMTha pyAsA ho, koI phikra nahIM; zarIra gahanoM se sajA ho| jIvana kI gaharI se gaharI jarUrateM khAlI raha jAeM, prema se tuma vaMcita raha jAo, koI phikra nahIM; hIre-javAharAta caahie| anyathA jIvana kI to jarUrateM bar3I thor3I haiN| agara ahaMkAra bIca meM na Ae to pRthvI para bar3A saMtoSa ho| asaMtoSa kA svara ahaMkAra se AtA hai| kyA hai jarUrata tumhArI? ki peTa bharA ho! jIsasa apane ziSyoM se kahe haiN| kaI bAra lagatA hai ki jIsasa itanI sI choTI sI bAta kyoM prArthanA meM jor3e haiM! jIsasa ne apane ziSyoM ko kahA hai ki tuma yaha prArthanA roja karanA; usameM eka paMkti hai: he prabhu, mujhe merI roja kI roTI de, giva mI mAi DelI bredd| samajha meM nahIM AtA ki isako mAMgane kI kyA jarUrata hai? roTI! para jIsasa roTI zabda ko pratIka kI taraha cuna rahe haiN| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki jIvana kI merI jo choTI-choTI jarUrateM haiM--pyAsa hai to pAnI cAhie, bhUkha hai to roTI cAhie, jIvana hai, to prema cAhie-yaha merI choTI sI roTI hai, di DelI breDa, pAnI, roTI, prema, chppr| itanA hI cAhie jIvana ke lie aura jIvana parama mahimA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, usa kulInatA ko, jisakI carcA lAotse karatA hai ki bAhara kucha bhI na ho, bhItara eka aisI saMpadA ho jAtI hai; bAhara phaTe kapar3e hoM to bhI bhItara kA samrATa jagamagAtA hai| nahIM, lekina duniyA ulaTe rAste calatI hai| bhItara kucha bhI na ho, bhItara bhikhArI ho, bhikhArI kA pAtra ho, khaMDahara AtmA ho, bAhara cAkacikya ho, bAhara saba ho| kyoMki bhItara kI AtmA to kisako dikhAI par3egI? bAhara kI cIjeM logoM ko dikhAI par3atI haiN| AtmA ko gNvaao| badala lo AtmA ko dhana-daulata meM, tijor3I bhara lo, khuda khAlI ho jaao| lAotse kaha rahA hai, isalie loga svabhAva se TUTa gae haiN| kyoMki svabhAva meM hone ke lie itanI to samajha honI hI cAhie ki jo jarUrI hai vahI jarUrI hai; jo gaira-jarUrI hai vaha jarUrI nahIM hai| aura jo eka daphA gaira-jarUrI kI daur3a para nikala gayA vaha mAyA meM jA rahA hai| aba usakA koI aMta nahIM hai| tuma kucha bhI pA lo to bhI bahuta kucha pAne ko zeSa rhegaa| vaha ghar3I kabhI na AegI jaba tuma kaha sako ki maiMne saba 105||
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 106 pA liyaa| sikaMdara ko nahIM AI to tumheM kaise AegI ? Aja taka duniyA meM bar3e se bar3e dhanapati ko nahIM AI to tumheM kaise AegI? kubera bhI ro rahA hai| solomana bhI marate vakta parezAna hai| saba nahIM ho pAyA; saba nahIM mila paayaa| jIsasa ne kahA hai apane ziSyoM ko ki dekho kheta meM khile hue lilI ke phUla ! dekho inakI zAna ! solomana, samrATa solomana, apanI pUrI saphalatA ke kSaNoM meM bhI itanA suMdara nahIM thA / lilI ke phUla ke pAsa hai bhI kyA ? sAdhAraNa jaMgalI phUla hai| lekina kyA kamI hai ? tumane kabhI lilI ke phUla ko koI zikAyata karate dekhA ki usane kahA ho kucha kama hai? jala milatA hai pRthvI se, pyAsa tRpta ho jAtI hai| sUraja kI kiraNeM milatI haiM, jIvana praphullita ho jAtA hai, suvAsa A jAtI hai| aura cAhie kyA ? lAotse kahatA hai, jIvana kI jo sAdhAraNa jarUrateM haiM jo unase hI rAjI ho gayA vaha usa mahA patha ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| kyoMki usakI jIvana-UrjA vyartha kI daur3a meM nahIM pdd'egii| vaha jIvana-UrjA baca rhegii| vaha jIvana-UrjA use aisA saMpanna banA degI, bhItara kI garimA se aisA bhara degI jaisA hara phUla bharA hai| usake bhItara kA dIyA jala jaaegaa| 'darabAra cAkacikya se bhare haiM, jaba ki kheta jutAI ke binA par3e haiM aura bakhAriyAM khAlI haiN|' kheta kI kisI ko ciMtA nahIM / khalihAna khAlI par3e haiN| bakhAriyAM rikta haiN| jIvana kI mUla jarUrateM loga cUka gae haiN| aura vyartha kI bAteM, darabAra, dilliyAM, bar3I mahatvapUrNa ho gaI haiN| saba dillI kI tarapha bhAga rahe haiN| rAjanItijJa bhAga rahe haiM; jo socate haiM ki rAjanItijJa nahIM haiM ve bhI bhAga rahe haiN| sAdhu-saMnyAsI bhAga rahe haiN| kyA hai darabAra meM? darabAra pratIka hai lAotse ke lie vyarthatA kA, asAra kaa| kyA hai rAjadhAniyoM meM ? ve AdamI kI mUr3hatA ke staMbha haiN| ve AdamI kI nAsamajhI ke pratIka haiN| lekina sabhI bhAga rahe haiN| mana meM eka hI daur3a lagI hai ki kaise darabAra meM pahuMca jaaeN| darabAra meM pahuMca kara kyA hogA? khAlI peTa, khAlI AtmA / tuma bAhara svarNa se thopa bhI die jAoge to kyA hogA ? 'tathApi jar3IdAra coge pahane, camacamAtI talavAreM hAthoM meM lie, zreSTha bhojana aura peya se aghAe, ve dhana-saMpatti meM sarobora haiN| isase hI saMsAra lUTapATa para utArU hotA hai| kyA yaha tAo kA bhraSTAcaraNa nahIM hai ?' tAo kA eka hI bhraSTAcaraNa hai, tAo se vaMcita ho jAne kA eka hI DhaMga hai-- ki tuma gaira-jarUrI ko jarUrI samajha lo / phira saba bhraSTa ho jaaegaa| hara samAja bhraSTAcAra se mukta honA cAhatA hai, lekina ho nahIM sktaa| idhara bhArata meM bar3I carcA calatI hai: bhraSTAcAra hai, isase mukta honA hai| bhraSTAcAra sadA se hai| aura sadA se loga mukta hone kI koziza kara rahe haiN| aura binA lAotse kI AvAja sune koziza kara rahe haiN| bhraSTAcAra miTa nahIM sakatA, jaba taka asAra sAra mAlUma par3atA hai| isalie bhraSTAcAra miTAne kA koI DhaMga kAnUna banAnA nahIM hai pArliyAmeMTa meM aura na hI koI jayaprakAza kI taraha AMdolana calAne se bhraSTAcAra miTatA hai| kyoMki vaha AMdolana bhI kAnUna ko hI badalane kA jora kregaa| aura kyA karegA? aura AMdolana calAne vAle bhI utane hI bhraSTAcArI haiM jitane ki jo pada meM baiThe haiN| koI pharka nahIM hai| kyoMki bhraSTAcAra kA mUla to donoM ke bhItara eka hai| aura vaha mUla yaha hai ki jo vyartha hai vaha sArthaka mAlUma hotA hai| to bhraSTAcAra to tabhI miTa sakatA hai jaba loga tAo se jur3a jAeM, loga dhArmika hoM; usake pahale nahIM miTa sktaa| jaba taka hIrA mUlyavAna mAlUma hotA hai, svarNa mUlyavAna mAlUma hotA hai, pada mUlyavAna mAlUma hotA hai, pratiSThA mUlyavAna mAlUma hotI hai, rAjanIti mUlyavAna mAlUma hotI hai, darabAra, rAjadhAniyAM mUlyavAna mAlUma hotI haiM, siMhAsana kA jaba taka koI bhI mUlya hai, taba taka bhraSTAcAra nahIM miTa sktaa| kyoMki bhraSTAcAra kA eka hI artha hai ki tuma apane svabhAva se cyuta: ho ge| | kauna sI jagaha se tuma cyuta hue ho ? kahAM tumhArI pahalI bhUla hai ?
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mukhya patha sarala hai vaha pahalI bhUla yaha hai ki tumane jIvana meM sAdhAraNa hone kA rAjIpana na dikhaayaa| tuma asAdhAraNa honA cAhate ho| aura AdamI kA mana bar3A ajIba hai| tuma sAdhutA se asAdhAraNa hone kI koziza karo to bhI tuma bhraSTAcArI ho| koI nahIM pahacAna pAegA tumhAre bhraSTAcAra ko| loga kaheMge ki isa AdamI ke pAsa to kucha bhI nahIM hai, naMgA khar3A hai; isako kaise bhraSTAcArI kahate ho? yaha to koI rAjadhAnI meM bhI nahIM gayA, rAjanIti meM bhI nahIM hai, dhana-daulata bhI ikaTThI nahIM kI, koI lAiseMsa kA ghoTAlA bhI nahIM karatA, kucha bhI nahIM hai; yaha to becArA apanA naMgA khar3A hai; bhagavAna kA bhajana karatA hai| yaha bhI bhraSTAcArI hai, agara yaha viziSTa honA cAhatA hai| agara yaha bhagavAna kA bhajana bhI bIca bAjAra meM karatA hai tAki loga suna leM, agara yaha bhagavAna kA bhajana bhI jora-jora se karane lagatA hai agara loga pAsa hoM to yaha bhraSTAcArI hai| kyoMki mUla srota bhraSTAcAra kA eka hI hai aura vaha yaha, ki tuma asAdhAraNa hone kI koziza kro| lAotse kahatA hai ki isa jagata meM sAdhAraNa ho jAnA hI kalA hai| aura jo sAdhAraNa ho gayA-saba arthoM meM sAdhAraNa--jisakA koI dAvA hI nahIM hai, jo kisI pada, isa jagata meM yA paraloka meM, koI phikra nahIM kara rahA hai, jisane vyarthatA samajha lI isa bAta kI, jo jIvana kI bahuta choTI cIjoM se prasanna hai, ki roTI mila gaI, ki pAnI mila gayA, ki zvAsa mila gaI, ki prema milA, ki prArthanA mila gaI, basa kAphI hai; jo itane nA-kucha se rAjI hai, vahI rAjI ho pAegA, aura usake jIvana meM hI asAdhAraNa kA janma hotA hai| jo sAdhAraNa hone ko rAjI hai, usase jyAdA asAdhAraNa puruSa koI bhI nhiiN| nahIM to bhraSTAcAra hai| aura jaba taka hama bhraSTAcAra ke isa mUla ko na samajheM taba taka hama Upara-Upara saba kucha karate raheM, kucha bhI na hogaa| jo pada meM hote haiM ve bhraSTAcArI mAlUma hote haiN| jaba ve pada meM nahIM the taba ve bhI krAMtikArI the| phira dUsare khar3e ho jAte haiM jo pada para nahIM haiM, ve krAMti kI carcA karate haiN| ve bhraSTAcAra ke virodha meM haiN| lekina unako pada do, ve bhI bhraSTAcArI ho jAte haiN| aba taka sabhI krAMtiyAM asaphala ho gaI haiN| AdamI kI AzA adabhuta hai! koI krAMti kabhI saphala nahIM huI, phira bhI AdamI socatA hai krAMti se saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| krAMti karane vAle bhI chipe bhraSTAcArI haiM jo apane samaya kI pratIkSA kara rahe haiN| ve Aja bhraSTAcAra ke khilApha haiM, kyoMki janatA bhraSTAcAra se parezAna hai, loga pIr3ita haiM, janatA kA sAtha milegaa| kala ve sattA meM pahuMce ki saba vahI kA vahI ho jaaegaa| kyoMki unako bhI maulika bhUla kA koI patA nahIM hai| maulika bhUla viziSTa hone kI bhUla hai| phira viziSTa hone ke hajAra DhaMga haiN| tuma viziSTa ho sakate ho dhana se, pada se, jJAna se, tyAga se, lekina viziSTa honaa| - lAotse kahatA hai, eka bAta hI bhraSTAcAra hai svabhAva kaa| jahAM tumane viziSTa honA cAhA, tuma bhraSTa hue, aura tumane bhraSTAcAra kI havA paidA kii| sAdhAraNa ho raho! bhUkha lage, khA lo; pyAsa lage, pI lo; prArthanA lage, kara lo| kisI ko dikhAnA kyA? kisI ko batAnA kyA? aise jIo jaise tuma ho hI nhiiN| cupacApa jI lo ki tumhArI koI rekhA bhI na chuutte| __ lekina mana kahatA hai, itihAsa meM nAma raha jaae| agara itihAsa meM nAma rakhanA hai to tuma phira bhraSTAcAra se mukta nahIM ho skte| kyoMki itihAsa to sirpha bhraSTAcAriyoM kA hai| itihAsa meM to jo jitanA bhraSTa hai utanA hI jyAdA nAma aaegaa| kyoMki vaha utane hI upadrava karatA hai, utanI hI ghaTanAeM paidA hotI haiN| acche AdamI kA koI itihAsa hotA hai? vaha kucha karatA hI nahIM jisase itihAsa bne| yA vaha jo kucha bhI karatA hai vaha akhabAroM meM chApane yogya nahIM hotA, surkhiyAM usase nahIM bntiiN| tuma dhyAna kara rahe ho| koI akhabAra usako pahale peja para chApegA ki phalA-phalAM sajjana dhyAna meM baiThe haiM? koI nahIM chaapegaa| tuma jAo aura kisI kI chAtI meM churA bhoMka do; tuma surjI meM A ge| duniyA meM churA bhoMkanA 107
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 jyAdA mUlyavAna mAlUma par3atA hai dhyAna karane kI bjaay| tuma upadrava karo kucha, tuma kucha miTAo to tuma surkhiyoM meM A jAoge akhabAra kii| tuma kucha banAo; kauna pUchatA hai? tumhAre hone kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| tuma kucha vyAghAta paidA karo, tuma cAroM tarapha kucha halacala paidA karo; taba tuma pUche jAte ho| agara tumheM itihAsa meM rahanA hai to tumheM AtmA khonI pdd'egii| kyoMki AtmA kI koI pUcha itihAsa meM nahIM hai| agara tumheM itihAsa meM rahanA hai to tumheM tAo khonA pdd'egaa| kyoMki tAo kA koI ullekha itihAsa meM nahIM hai| agara tumheM itihAsa meM rahanA hai to tumheM dukha aura pIr3A aura azAMti meM aura naraka meM jInA pdd'egaa| kyoMki naraka kA hI kevala itihAsa likhA jAtA hai| svarga kA kyA itihAsa? svarga meM kahIM akhabAra chapate haiM? naraka meM chapate haiN| vahAM kucha ghaTatA hI nahIM; ghaTanA hI nahIM ghaTatI to akhabAra kyA chapegA? nahIM, agara duniyA zAMta aura AnaMdita ho to itihAsa dhIre-dhIre kho jaaegaa| agara loga sirpha jIeM, aura loga sirpha prasanna hoM apane na hone meM, aura koI daur3a na ho kisI se Age nikalane kI, loga apanI-apanI jagaha rAjI hoM- itihAsa kho jaaegaa| isIlie to pUraba ke dezoM ke pAsa itihAsa nahIM hai| hamane likhanA na caahaa| hamane likhane yogya na maanaa| kyoMki jo bhI likhane yogya laganA thA vaha kacarA thaa| jo likhane yogya thA usakI lahara hI na banatI thI, vaha likhA nahIM jA sakatA thaa| isalie hamane purANa likhe; itihAsa nahIM likhaa| purANa bar3I alaga bAta hai| purANa sAra kI bAta hai| purANa kA matalaba yaha hai ki hama eka buddha ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM likhe, dUsare buddha ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM likhe, hamane buddhatva ke saMbaMdha meM likhaa| eka kahAnI gar3ha lI jisameM buddhatva kI kathA samA jAe, sAra A jaae| isIlie to pazcima ke loga kahate haiM ki tumhAre buddha saMdigdha haiM-hue yA nhiiN| tumhAre tIrthaMkara saMdigdha haiN| inakA itihAsa meM koI ullekha nahIM hai| kisa patthara para inakA nAma likhA hai ? na, hamane alaga-alaga tIrthaMkaroM kI phikra na kii| ___ tuma jAo jaina maMdira meM, caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI pratimA haiN| tuma kucha pharka na kara pAoge ki kauna kauna hai| zakleM eka sI, baiThe eka se pAlathI mAre, eka hI dhyAna meM liin| yaha bhI hameM pakkA patA nahIM ki inakI zakleM to nizcita alaga-alaga rahI hoNgii| caubIsa AdamI the, zakla alaga thI, eka hI zakla ke kaise ho sakate haiM? lekina aba bilakula eka zakla ke haiM; koI pharka nahIM hai| bheda karane ke lie jainiyoM ko hara pratimA ke nIce eka cihna banAnA par3atA hai| to unhoMne cihna banA die haiN| kisI ke nIce siMha, kisI ke nIce kamala, kisI ke nIce sAMpa; ve cihna banAne par3e haiM, tAki patA cale ki yaha pratimA hai kiskii| nahIM to ve caubIsa hI eka jaise haiN| pazcima kahatA hai ki ye gaira-aitihAsika haiM, kyoMki caubIsa AdamI eka jaisI zakla ke, eka jaisI UMcAI ke, eka jaise zarIra ke kaise ho sakate haiM? aura anaMta kAla meM? yaha bAta kathA mAlUma hotI hai| yaha hai bhI kthaa| hamane phikra nahIM kI eka-eka tIrthaMkara kii| kyoMki tIrthaMkara kA kyA prayojana hai? eka-eka kA kyA artha hai? vaha bhItara jo usane pAyA hai vaha itanA eka jaisA hai, vaha itanA sArabhUta hai, vaha kathA itanI eka jaisI hai ki hamane eka hI kathA gar3ha lI aura eka hI pratimA banA lii| hamane saba buddhoM ko eka ghaTanA meM samA liyA, aura hamane saba avatAroM ko eka avatAra meM samA liyaa| sAra ko hamane siddhAMta banA liyaa| itihAsa kI ciMtA chor3a dI, kyoMki itihAsa ghaTanAoM kI phikra karatA hai| hamane usakI phikra kI jo bhItara hai; jo ghaTatA nahIM, jo hai hI; jo koI ghaTanA nahIM hai, jo astitva hai| isalie purANa hamane rcaa| purANa bar3I anUThI bAta hai| purANa unakA hai jinakI koI lakIra pArthiva jagata meM nahIM chUTatI; hamane unakI sAra-sugaMdha ikaTThI kara lii| aba hara gulAba kI kyA kathA likhanI? hamane gulAba kA itra nicor3a liyaa| vaha purANa hai| kyoMki hara gulAba kI kathA eka hai| bAra-bAra duharAne kA sAra bhI kyA hai? gaira-jarUrI 108
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mukhya patha sarala hai bAteM bhinna hoMgI ki koI isa bApa se paidA huA, koI usa bApa se paidA huaa| isakA kyA lenA-denA hai ki koI isa mAM kI kokha meM AyA, koI usa mAM kI kokha meM aayaa| kokha eka hai; janma kI ghaTanA eka hai| koI idhara marA, koI udhara marA, isa gAMva meM yA usa gAMva meM; isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| yaha sAMyogika hai| mRtyu ghaTI; janma huA, mRtyu ghttii| koI isa dukha se UbA aura dhyAna meM gayA, koI usa dukha se UbA aura dhyAna meM gayA; isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? loga dukha se Ube aura dukha-nirodha kI tarapha dhyAna meM ge| hamane nicor3a liyA saar| saba gulAboM kI alaga-alaga kathA likhanA nAsamajhI hai; hamane to nikAla liyA itra, suvAsa pakar3a lI, usa suvAsa ko likha liyaa|| isalie purANa zAzvata hai| purANa kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki jo pahale huaa| purANa kA matalaba : jo pahale huA, abhI bhI ho rahA hai, Age bhI hogaa| itihAsa kA matalaba: jo huA aura cuka gayA; abhI nahIM ho rahA vaisA, kucha anya ho rahA hai; Age kucha anya hogaa| itihAsa gaira-jarUrI vistAra hai| purANa AtmA hai, sAra hai| lAotse kahatA hai, isa saMsAra meM lUTapATa cala rahI hai, zoSaNa cala rahA hai, hiMsA hai, ghRNA hai, pratispardhA hai| aura kAraNa kyA hai? kAraNa itanA hai ki koI bhI sAdhAraNa hone ko rAjI nhiiN| ise tuma ThIka se samajha lo| jo sAdhAraNa ho gayA vaha saMnyAsI hai| jo asAdhAraNa hone kI daur3a meM lagA hai vaha saMsArI hai| agara tuma saMnyAsa se bhI asAdhAraNa hone kI daur3a meM lage ho, tuma saMsArI ho| eka yuvaka ne do dina pahale mujhe Akara kahA ki vaha laMdana vApasa jAtA hai to mana nahIM lagatA, yahAM Ane kI icchA banI rahatI hai| maiMne pUchA ki tU ThIka se soca, kyA kAraNa hogA? kyoMki laMdana aura yahAM meM kyA hai pharka? dhyAna yahAM karanA hai, dhyAna tujhe vahAM karanA; jInA yahAM, zvAsa yahAM lenI, zvAsa vahAM lenI hai| usane kahA, yaha bAta nahIM hai| vahAM maiM eka sAdhAraNa sA majadUra hUM; yahAM maiM eka viziSTa saMnyAsI huuN| to vahAM jAtA hUM, eka sAdhAraNa AdamI hUM, eka majadUra; yahAM AtA hUM to hara AdamI dekhatA hai ki pazcima se AyA huA eka vizeSa saMnyAsI! yahAM eka viziSTatA hai| agara aise kAraNa se koI saMnyAsI hai, saMsArI hai| kyoMki saMnyAsa kA artha hI itanA hai : sAdhAraNa ho jAnA; aise ho jAnA ki tuma jaise ho hI nahIM; jaise tuma na hote to koI pharka na par3atA; jaise tumhAre jAne se koI kamI na hogii| jaba koI mara jAtA hai to hama kahate haiM, yaha kamI kabhI na bharegI, yaha pUrti asaMbhava hai aba isako karanA, yaha jagaha sadA khAlI rhegii| ye saMsAriyoM ke lakSaNa haiN| tuma isa taraha jInA ki jaba tuma haTa jAo to kisI ko patA hI na cale; jaba tuma vidA ho jAo, tumhArI koI kamI kisI ko mAlUma na pdd'e| kyoMki jaba tuma the taba tumhArI maujUdagI hI patA na calI to aba tumhArI gaira-maujUdagI se patA calegI? na, tumheM koI ullekha na kare, koI tumhArI carcA na kre| koI tumhArI bAta na utthaae| tuma aise bhUla jAo jaise the hI nhiiN| tuma aise kho jAo jaise bhApa kho jAtI hai AkAza meM, kahIM koI patA nahIM cltaa| aise sAdhAraNa ho jAne kA nAma saMnyAsa hai| aura jaba taka saMsAra saMnyAsa na bana jAe taba taka bhraSTAcAra jArI rhegaa| abhI to jinako hama saMnyAsI kahate haiM ve bhI saMsArI haiN| ve cAhe kitanI hI bAta karate hoM bhraSTAcAra miTAne kI, isakI usakI, ve bhI saMsArI haiN| unakI bhI daur3a vahI hai, jo saMsArI kI hai| ve bhI kucha hone ke pIche par3e haiN| hone kI kucha jarUrata hI nhiiN| kyoMki tuma jo ho sakate the vaha tuma ho| tumhArI mahimA meM eka kaNa bhI jor3anA Avazyaka nahIM hai| kyoMki tumhArI mahimA anaMta hai| tumhArI jyoti meM aba aura jyotiyAM jor3ane kA koI prayojana nahIM hai; kyoMki tuma mahA jyoti ho, tuma paramAtmA ho| yahI artha hai ahaM brahmAsmi kaa| yaha udaghoSa yaha kaha rahA hai ki aba tumheM kucha karanA nahIM hai| kabhI kucha karanA nahIM thaa| tuma parama pahale se hI ho| tuma AkhirI ho| tumase Upara jAne kA koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| 109
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 jaba koI sAdhAraNa ho jAtA hai taba zvAsa-zvAsa aise AnaMda se bhara jAtI hai| saMgharSa kho jAtA hai, samarpaNa phalita hotA hai, taba sArA jIvana eka aise saMtoSa, eka aisI tRpti, eka aisI dIpti se bhara jAtA hai ki usI dIpti aura tRpti meM tuma pahacAna pAte ho apane bhItara ke svabhAva ko, tAo ko| anyathA tuma bhraSTAcAra meM hI jiioge| aura usa bhraSTAcAra meM tuma kucha pAoge na, sirpha apane ko khooge| khone kA rAstA hai pAne kI daur3a; pAne kA rAstA hai khone kI taiyaarii| Aja itanA hii|
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgaThana, saMpradAya, samRddhi, samajha aura surakSA
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazna-mAra unake pIche saMpradAya na bane, isake lie buddha puruSa upAya kyoM nahIM karate? AdamI kI jarUrata, samRddhi aura dharma meM kyA saMbaMdha hai? bhagavAna manuSya ko vAsanAeM kyoM detA hai? tAo meM praveza vikAsa yA pIche lA~TanA? Apa kaise kahate haiM ki samajha kAphI hai? Azrama meM surakSA kI vyavasthA kyoM haiM?
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ThalA prazna: Apane kala saMpradAyoM ko pagaDaMDI kI saMjJA dI aura dharma ko rAjapatha kii| lekina prAyaH sabhI saMpradAya rAjapatha se gujarane vAle jJAniyoM ke pIche nirmita hue| phira ina parama jJAniyoM ne isakI ciMtA kyoM nahIM kI ki unake pIche saMpradAya na baneM ? aura isake nivAraNa ke lie Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? pahalI bAta ki jJAna ko upalabdha vyakti ciMtA nahIM karate ki pIche kyA hogaa| pIche kI ciMtA ajJAnI karatA hai; jJAnI koI ciMtA hI nahIM krtaa| ciMtA ke visarjita ho jAne para hI to jJAna hotA hai| jJAnI sirpha jItA hai| jo ho, ho| jo na ho, na ho| jJAnI kA jIvana koI AyojanA nahIM hai| jJAnI kA jIvana eka sahaja pravAha hai| jJAnI to aise ho rahatA hai jaise paudhe haiM, vRkSa haiM, pahAr3a haiN| na AgA hai kucha, na pIchA hai kuch| na kucha burA hai, na kucha bhalA hai| to jJAnI to parama nirdoSatA meM jItA hai; isalie ciMtA kara bhI nahIM sktaa| aura ciMtA kare bhI to bhI saMpradAya banane se ruka nahIM sktaa| binA ciMtA kie hue bhI jJAnI isa DhaMga se jIe haiM ki saMpradAya na bane; phira bhI saMpradAya banA hai| buddha aise hI jIe; nahIM ki ciMtA kii| kyoMki ciMtA jJAnI kara hI nahIM sktaa| para isa DhaMga se jIe ki saMpradAya nirmita na ho| kahA ki koI bhagavAna nahIM hai, aura kahA ki mujhe bhI bhagavAna mata khnaa| kahA ki pUjA kA koI upAya nahIM hai, merI bhI pUjA mata krnaa| kahA ki pratimA se koI lAbha na hogA, aura tuma merI pratimA mata bnaanaa| lekina isase koI pharka na pdd'aa| isase logoM kA prema aura bhI upjaa| isakA ulaTA hI pariNAma huaa| jitanI pratimA buddha kI banIM utanI kabhI kisI kI na banI thiiN| aura buddha ko jitane logoM ne bhagavAna kahA itanA kisI ko bhI kabhI logoM ne na kahA thaa| aura buddha kI zaraNa jitane loga gae, kisI kI zaraNa nahIM ge| saMpradAya banegA hii| banane kA kAraNa jJAnI ke jIvana aura DhaMga meM nahIM hai; banane kA kAraNa to pIche Ane vAle anya ajJAniyoM ke bhItara hai| use rokane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| eka hI upAya hai ki koI ajJAnI na ho| vaha to kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai? vaha to ajJAnI kI marjI para nirbhara hai ki kaba vaha jJAnI hogaa| ajJAnI to pIche AegA hii| aura ajJAnI pUjA bhI kregaa| aura ajJAnI mUrti bhI bnaaegaa| isalie dUsare jJAnI haiM jo isako cupacApa svIkAra karake jiie| to kRSNa ne nahIM kahA ki merI mUrti banAnA yA mata bnaanaa| kRSNa ne nahIM kahA ki merI pUjA karanA ki nahIM krnaa| jo karoge vaha tuma karoge hii| koI kahe ki karo to koI pharka nahIM par3atA; koI kahe ki na karo to koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki tumhAre ajJAna meM jo ho sakatA hai vahI hogaa| jJAnI ke kahane se tuma calate nahIM ho; calo to tuma ajJAnI na raha jaao| 113
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaviSada bhAga 5 jaaegaa| kA hai; jaisAba tumhArA bhI koI kasUra nahIM hai| tuma jaise ho vaise ho| jaise hama pAnI meM sIdhI lakar3I ko bhI DAleM to vaha tirachI hokara dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai| kyoMki pAnI kA svabhAva pAnI kA svabhAva hai| pAnI meM jaise hI koI kiraNa praveza karatI hai prakAza kI, vaha tirachI ho jAtI hai| lakar3I ko jaba tuma dekhate ho pAnI meM to vaha tirachI dikhAI par3atI hai, kyoMki prakAza kI kiraNa ke dvArA hI dekhI jA sakatI hai| sIdhI lakar3I pAnI meM tirachI dikhAI par3atI hai| rAjapatha para calane vAle jJAniyoM ke pIche pagaDaMDiyAM nirmita hotI haiM, kyoMki ajJAnI kA mana aura ajJAnI ke mana ke niyama haiN| aura do hI upAya haiM jJAniyoM ke lie; donoM upAya kie jA cuke haiN| eka upAya hai buddha kA jo kRSNamUrti kara rahe haiM : mata karo pUjA, mata mAno guru, mata kaho bhgvaan| koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kRSNamUrti ko mAnane vAle bhakta haiM, jo unhIM ko mAnate haiM aura kisI ko nahIM mAnate, aura jo unake zAstroM kI pUjA kreNge| jo abhI bhI pUjA kara rahe haiM; aura jinake hRdaya meM saMpradAya paidA ho hI cukA hai| kRSNamUrti ke marate hI saMpradAya gaThita ho jaaegaa| eka upAya yaha hai jo buddha, kRSNamUrti ne kiyaa| dUsarA upAya kRSNa kA, mahAvIra kA hai; jo maiM kara rahA huuN| vaha upAya yaha hai ki jaba tuma banAoge hI saMpradAya to behatara hai ki maiM khuda hI banA duuN| kama se kama tuma jaisA banAoge, usase behatara maiM banA sakatA huuN| aura jaba yaha hone hI vAlA ho to behatara hai ki ise maiM apane rahate hI taiyAra kara duuN| tuma jaisA banAoge, usase yaha behatara hogaa| kRSNamUrti kA saMpradAya tuma banAoge; merA saMpradAya maiM banAe detA huuN| aura tuma pakkA jAnanA ki kRSNamUrti ke pIche jo saMpradAya banegA vaha jyAdA khataranAka hogaa| hogA hI, kyoMki kRSNamUrti ne banAne meM koI sahAyatA na dii| mere pIche jo banegA, saMpradAya to jitanA khataranAka hotA hai utanA hogA, lekina kRSNamUrti vAle saMpradAya se kama khataranAka hogaa| kyoMki maiMne tumheM sAtha diyaa| maiMne tumheM vastra die, nAma die, saMnyAsa diyaa| maiMne tumheM saba suvidhA dI hai saMpradAya ke banA lene kii| kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM, jo hone hI vAlA hai vaha hone hI vAlA hai| acchA yahI hogA ki maiM sAtha de duuN| thor3A sugar3ha hogaa| thor3A jyAdA dUragAmI hogaa| rAjapatha ke thor3A karIba hogI pgddNddii| tuma jo banAoge vaha bahuta dUra nikala jaaegii| rAjapatha ke sahAre hI banegI to rAjapatha ke kinAre-kinAre hI hogii| usa pagaDaMDI se rAjapatha para A jAnA jyAdA muzkila na hogaa| jaba bhI tuma cAhoge, eka chalAMga, aura tuma rAjapatha para A jaaoge| agara tuma, maiM kahUM ki mata banAo saMpradAya, phira banAoge to mere viparIta banAoge, jaisA ki buddha ke viparIta banA, jaisA ki kRSNamUrti ke viparIta bana rahA hai, bnegaa| jaba tuma mere viparIta banAoge to rAjapatha se bahuta dUra haTa kara bnaaoge| banAnA hI par3egA, kyoMki mere viparIta bnaaoge| rAjapatha ke pAsa maiM banAne bhI na duuNgaa| taba usa pagaDaMDI se lauTanA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| aura do hI upAya haiN| jJAniyoM ne donoM upAya kara lie haiN| koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| apane-apane cunAva kI bAta hai| savAla jJAnI kI ciMtA kA nahIM hai, savAla tumhArI samajha kA hai| tumhArI samajha hI aMtataH nirNAyaka hogii| kyoMki jJAnI to jA cukegA; sirpha usakI yAda raha jAegI tumhAre hRdaya meM guuNjtii| usa yAda kA tuma kyA karoge? usase tuma saMpradAya banAoge? yA usa yAda se tuma dharma ke rAjapatha para praveza karoge? vaha yAdadAzta tumheM pukAregI svabhAva aura dharma kI tarapha; yA usa yAdadAzta ko tuma apanI tijor3I meM chipA kara pUjA karane lagoge? vaha yAdadAzta pukAra banegI, AvAhana, pyAsa; yA vaha yAdadAzta eka khilaunA ho jAegI aura tuma usase apanA mana bahalAoge? yaha tuma para nirbhara hai| jJAnI dharma meM jItA hai| yaha tuma para nirbhara hai ki tuma dharma meM jIoge yA saMpradAya meN| yaha tumhArA nirNaya hai| aura jJAnI kyA kara sakatA hai? jJAnI ke lie do vikalpa haiN| ve donoM hI kie gae haiN| 114
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere anukUla yahI hai ki maiM tumheM sahAyatA de dUM, tAki tuma pAsa hI apanI pagaDaMDI bnaao| tumhArI pagaDaMDI aura mujhameM jyAdA phAsalA na ho| to jaba tuma jAgo, yA tumheM jarA hoza Ae, to tuma chalAMga le sako, rAjapatha pAsa hI ho| saMgaThana, saMpradAya, samRddhi, samajha aura surakSA dUsarA prazna haiM: Apa kahate haiM ki AdamI kI jarUrateM bahuta thor3I haiN| phira AdamI yadi jarUrata bhara hI pa~dA kare to sabhyatA kA, samRddhi kA nirmANa asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| aura Apa yaha bhI kahate haiM ki samRddhi meM hI dharma kA udaya hotA hai| phira AdamI kyA kare? nizcita hI, samRddhi meM hI dharma kA udaya hotA hai| lekina jitanI tumhArI vAsanAeM kama hoM utane hI jaldI tuma samRddha ho jAte ho| jitanI vAsanAeM jyAdA hoM utanI hI dera lagatI hai samRddha hone meN| agara vAsanAeM bahuta hoM to tuma samRddha kabhI nahIM ho paate| to samRddhi tumhAre dhana se nahIM kI jaaegii| samRddhi to tumhAre dhana aura tumhArI vAsanAoM ke bIca kA phAsalA hai| jaba phAsalA kama hotA hai taba tuma samRddha ho| agara phAsalA bilakula nahIM hai to tuma samrATa ho, zAhaMzAha ho| agara phAsalA bahuta bar3A hai to tuma daridra ho, bhikhArI ho| samajho! agara tumhArI jarUrateM eka rupae meM pUrI ho jAtI haiM, aura tumhAre pAsa dasa rupae haiN| dUsarA AdamI hai jisakI jarUrateM gaira-jarUratoM se jur3I haiM, sAra asAra se jur3A hai; use dasa araba rupae bhI mila jAeM to bhI pUrA nahIM ho sakatA; aura usake pAsa pAMca araba rupae haiN| pAMca araba rupae haiM, dasa araba meM bhI vAsanAeM pUrI na hoM itanI vAsanAeM haiN| tumhAre pAsa dasa rupae haiM, eka rupae meM pUrI ho jAeM itanI jarUrateM haiN| donoM meM kauna samRddha hai? vaha AdamI jisake pAsa dasa rupae haiM, usa AdamI se jyAdA samRddha hai jisake pAsa pAMca araba rupae haiN| kyoMki pAMca araba vAle ke pAsa Adhe haiM usakI jarUratoM se, aura isa AdamI ke pAsa dasa gune haiM usakI jarUratoM se| samRddha kauna hai? aura nizcita hI, maiM phira kahatA hUM, bAra-bAra kahatA hUM ki samRddha hI dharma meM praveza kregaa| lekina tuma samRddhi 1. kA yaha matalaba mata samajha lenA ki jaba tuma sikaMdara ho jAoge taba tuma dharma meM praveza kroge| taba to tuma kabhI praveza karoge hI nhiiN| samRddhi kA artha hai ki tumhArI jarUrateM itanI kama hoM ki tuma jaba bhI, jaise bhI ho, vahIM pAo ki samRddha ho| jaba jarUrateM pUrI ho jAtI haiM-thor3I haiM to jaldI pUrI ho jAtI haiM, dera hI nahIM lagatI, tuma pAte ho ki pUrI hI haiM-taba tumhArI jIvana-UrjA kyA karegI? vahI jIvana-UrjA to dharma kI yAtrA para nikalatI hai| tumhArI jarUrateM pUrI haiM, aba tuma kyA karoge? aba tumhAre hone meM kyA hogA? tumhArA honA kisa dizA meM bahegA? saMsAra kI jarUrateM tumhArI pUrI ho gaIM, itanI thor3I thIM ki pUrI ho gaIM, aba tuma mukta ho usa dUsare saMsAra kI yAtrA ke lie, aba tumheM yahAM rokane ko koI bhI nahIM hai| aba isa kinAre para tumhArI nAva baMdhI rahe, isakI koI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma taiyAra ho dUsare kinAre para jAne ko; nAva khola sakate ho, khUTiyAM chor3a sakate ho, pAla phailA sakate ho| isa kinAre kI jarUrateM pUrI ho cukiiN| to dhyAna rkhnaa| yahI to maiM kahatA hUM ki jo maiM kahatA hUM tuma vahI sunoge, isameM saMdeha hai; jo merA artha hai tuma vahI samajhoge, isameM saMdeha hai| maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki jaba taka tuma samRddha na ho jAoge taba taka tuma dhArmika na ho skoge| aura tuma jarUra apane mana meM yahI artha nikAlate rahe, tabhI to yaha prazna uThA, ki pahale sikaMdara ho jAnA hai, sArI duniyA ko jIta lenA hai, taba phira dhArmika hoNge| vaha maiMne kahA nahIM; tumane ulaTA hI smjhaa| tuma samajhe ki jarUratoM ko bar3hAte jAnA hai, samRddha honA hai| ___ maiMne kahA hai ki tuma jarUratoM ko ghaTAte jAnA, vyartha ko chor3a denaa| jo bilakula jarUrI hai vaha bahuta thor3A hai| bahuta thor3e meM AdamI kI tRpti ho jAtI hai| tumhArI pyAsa ke lie samudra kI jarUrata nahIM hai; choTA sA jharanA kAphI hai| 115
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 116 aura samudra se kabhI kisI kI tRpti huI? vaha dikhatA hI bahuta bar3A hai; jAoge to pAoge, vaha to pyAsa bujhAtA nahIM, pyAsa ko bar3hAtA hai| dhana se kabhI kisI kI tRpti huI ? dhana samudra kA khArA pAnI hai, jitanA pIte ho utanI pyAsa bar3hatI hai| kyoMki namaka hI namaka hai| utanA hI kaMTha sUkhatA hai| AdamI mara jAe bhalA samudra kA pAnI pIkara, jI nahIM sktaa| pAnI pInA ho to choTA sA kuAM, jo tuma apane AMgana meM khoda le sakate ho, jisake lie tumhArA AMgana bhI kAphI bar3A hai, choTA sA jharanA, choTI sI jhira jisase cullU bhara pAnI vakta para nikala Ae, utanA kAphI hai| taba tuma kaise daridra raha pAoge, agara tuma thor3e se rAjI hue? aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM, thor3e se rAjI hue, to tuma yaha matalaba mata samajhanA ki maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM ki tuma apanI jarUratoM ko dabAnA, ki bhUkhe so rahanA, ki naMge ghuumnaa| yaha maiM nahIM kaha rahA huuN| maiM tumase itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki tumhArI jarUrateM hI samajha lenA ThIka se, kauna sI jarUrateM haiM, unako pUrA karanA / gaira-jarUrI jarUratoM ko bIca meM mata Ane denA, kyoMki unakA koI aMta nahIM hai| zarIra kI sunanA, mana kI mata sunanA / aura sabhI dharmoM ne tumheM kucha ulaTA hI sikhAyA hai| ve kahate haiM, mana kI sunanA, zarIra kI bhara mata sunanA / aura zarIra bilakula thor3e meM tRpta ho jAtA hai| mana hI atRpta hai| kitanA karoge bhojana ? kitanA pAnI pIoge ? zarIra ke lie cAhie kyA ? isIlie to tuma dekhate ho ki zarIra meM jIne vAle pazu-pakSI itane prasanna haiM, kyoMki jarUrata bilakula thor3I hai| AdamI bhara aprasanna hai| kyoMki AdamI kI jarUrata mana kI jarUrata hai| mana kA koI aMta nahIM hai| vaha kAmanA kie jAtA hai| vaha vAsanA ko bar3hAe calA jAtA hai| tuma jahAM bhI pahuMco vaha vahIM kahatA hai ki yaha maMjila nahIM, maMjila abhI dUra hai| abhI pahuMce kahAM ? thor3A aura daur3o / tuma daur3ate-daur3ate mara jAte ho, tRpti hAtha nahIM lgtii| to yaha to pahalI bAta samajha lo ki samRddha vahI hai jo apanI jarUratoM ko jarUrata samajhatA hai aura gaira-jarUratoM ko gaira jarUrata samajhatA hai, jo apanI AdhAra kI jarUratoM ko bhara letA hai, aura jo vyartha kI bAtoM ko jo sirpha dikhAvA hai...| sone-cAMdI se na to pyAsa bujhatI hai, hIre-javAharAtoM se na to bhUkha maratI hai| tuma hI mara jAo unameM dabakara, lekina bhUkha nahIM mara sakatI unase / jisane yaha ThIka se samajha liyA ki vyartha ke vistAra ko chor3a denA hai, jo Avazyaka hai vaha zarIra ko de denA hai, usake jIvana meM parama tRpti kA svAda AtA hai| vahI tRpti samRddhi hai, usI samRddhi bAda dharma kI koI saMbhAvanA hai| nahIM to nhiiN| aura Apa pUchate haiM ki kyA hogA phira sabhyatA kA, samRddhi kA ? asalI sabhyatA kI suvidhA bnegii| asalI samRddhi AegI; asalI saMskRti aaegii| abhI to saba nakalI hai| kyoMki nakalI AdamI kI AkAMkSA hai| usI para sArA phailAva hai| tuma daur3a rahe ho / bahuta kucha hotA huA dikhAI par3atA hai| bar3A virATa upakrama hai| sabhI loga kAma meM lage haiN| lekina kyA paidA kara rahe haiM? maiM hisAba dekhatA thA / amarIkA meM pacAsa pratizata zrama vyartha kI cIjoM ko paidA karane meM lagAyA jA rahA hai, jinakI koI jarUrata hI nhiiN| striyoM ke sAja-zrRMgAra kA sAmAna ! usakI bilakula bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| usase striyAM suMdara nahIM hotIM, balki unakA jo sahaja sauMdarya hai vaha bhI kho jAtA hai, unakA jo lAvaNya hai vaha bhI kho jAtA hai| oMThoM para lipisTika lagAI huI strI kA ceharA tuma suMdara samajhate ho ? to tumhArI suMdara kI paribhASA meM kahIM koI bhrAMti hai| jisa oMTha para lipisTika lagA hai vaha khabara de rahA hai ki oMTha kI apanI lAlI kho gaI hai, oMTha bImAra hai; aba usako Upara kI pAliza se chipAnA par3a rahA hai| oMTha jaba suMdara hotA hai khUna kI gati se taba usakI bAta aura hai / Upara ke raMga-rogana se jaba oMTha lAla dikhAI par3atA hai taba tuma mUr3ha ho, agara tuma use suMdara samajha rahe ho| vaha to ghoSaNA hai isa bAta kI ki oMTha kA apanA lAvaNya kho gayA hai, aba oMTha kA apanA sauMdarya nahIM hai, yaha chipAvA hai|
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgaThana, saMpradAya, samRddhi, samajha aura surakSA jaba koI vyakti suMdara hotA hai to AbhUSaNa kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI, taba Upara se raMga-rogana kA koI prayojana nahIM raha jaataa| pakSI haiM, paudhe haiM, pazu haiM, binA raMga-rogana ke kitane suMdara haiM! AdamI ko kyA jarUrata hai? AdamI ne sabhI vAstavikatA kho dI hai| saba dhokhA hai| aura adabhuta ho tuma ki isako tuma sauMdarya bhI mAna lete ho| svAsthya sauMdarya ho sakatA hai, Upara se potI gaI kRtrima prasAdhana kI sAmagrI sauMdarya nahIM ho sktii| ... jaba koI vyakti ThIka-ThIka suMdara hotA hai, zAMta hotA hai, prasanna hotA hai, praphullita hotA hai, to usakI deha se eka gaMdha AtI hai jo gaMdha bar3I soMdhI hai| jaise ki jaba pahalI varSA hotI hai aura pRthvI se gaMdha uThatI hai, kyoMki pRthvI prasanna hotI hai, tRpta hotI hai, pyAsa bujhatI hai; vaisI hI gaMdha zarIra se bhI uThatI hai, jaba koI vyakti tRpta hotA hai, zAMta hotA hai| vaisI gaMdha ko tuma kho cuke ho| vaha nahIM utthtii| zarIra se durgaMdha uThatI hai| to use chipAne ke lie tumheM phira bAjAra se kharIdI huI sugaMdhoM kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| ve sugaMdhe kevala itanI hI khabara detI haiM ki tumhArA zarIra durgadha se bharA hogaa| anyathA chipAte kyoM? anyathA dabAte kyoM? tuma jitanA upAya karate ho, vaha saba pravaMcanA hai| aura yaha sArI daur3a-dhUpa jo itanI dikhAI par3atI hai sAre saMsAra meM calatI huI ki bar3A kAma ho rahA hai, bar3I samRddhi ho rahI hai, bar3A vikAsa ho rahA hai, kucha bhI nahIM ho rhaa| isameM se pacAsa pratizata to bilakula vyartha hai| zeSa pacAsa pratizata meM cAlIsa pratizata aisA hai jo ki yuddha, saMgharSa, kalaha kI taiyArI meM jA rahA hai| pacAsa pratizata prasAdhana ke sAdhana haiM ki kho gayA sauMdarya kaise bacAyA jAe yA kaise dikhAyA jAe ki nahIM kho gayA hai, kaise AdamI ko abhinetA banAyA jAe-dhokhA, prvNcnaa| bAkI cAlIsa pratizata yuddha ke lie hai| pacAsa pratizata kho gae jIvana ke sauMdarya ko dhokhA dene ke lie; aura cAlIsa pratizata jIvana ko aMta karane ke lie ki jo thor3A-bahuta jIvana bacA hai usa para hAiDrojana bama aura eTama bama kaise girAyA jaae| yaha nabbe pratizata manuSya kI sabhyatA hai| bAkI dasa pratizata bacatA hai| usa dasa pratizata meM AdhI duniyA bhUkhI hai| eka jUna roTI logoM ko nahIM hai, chappara nahIM hai, auSadhi nahIM hai| aura jIvana kIr3e-makor3oM jaisA hai| yaha hamArI sabhyatA hai| agara hama jIvana kI jarUratoM ko hI pUrA karane meM lageM--jaisA lAotse cAhatA hai, jaisA maiM cAhUMgA to na to jhUThe sauMdarya ke prasAdhana, jhUThI pratiSThA ke upAya, jhUThI mahatvAkAMkSA kI tRpti meM pacAsa pratizata zrama kA aMta hogaa| aura usI pratispardhA aura pratiyogitA se paidA hotA hai yuddha jisameM cAlIsa pratizata zakti vyaya ho rahI hai| agara yaha pUrI nabbe pratizata zakti jIvana kI jarUratoM ko pUrA karane meM lagAI jAe to jarUrateM pUrI ho jAeMgI aura itanI virATa UrjA bacegI manuSya ke pAsa ki usI virATa UrjA se saMskRti kA nirmANa hogaa| lekina vaha saMskRti bar3I bhinna hogii| vaha UrjA prArthanA meM lgegii| vaha UrjA dhyAna meM lgegii| vahI UrjA saMgIta bnegii| vaha UrjA sRjanAtmaka gatividhiyoM meM lIna hogii| aura jaba bhI tuma kucha banA lete ho, eka choTI mUrti, eka choTA citra, eka nayA gIta, eka naI dhuna nikAla lete ho, aura jaba yaha dhuna tumhAre bhItara kI tRpti se nikalatI hai, taba saMskRti kA janma hotA hai| saMskRti hai sAhitya, saMskRti hai kalA, saMskRti hai satya kI khoj| saMskRti hai eka prema ke samAja kA nirmANa; eka zAMta, AnaMdita, praphullita samAdhi kI ora utsuka samAja kA jnm| lekina UrjA ho tbhii| abhI to UrjA bacatI nhiiN| abhI to tama vyartha ke gorakhadhaMdhe meM samaya vyatIta kara dete ho| thake-hAre rAta tuma lauTate ho, kisI taraha so bhI nahIM pAte rAta bhara; kyoMki dina meM jo tumane ciMtAeM samAI haiM, ikaTThI kI haiM, ve rAta bhara tumhArA pIchA karatI haiN| to rAta bana jAtI hai dukh-svpn| dina hai eka vyartha kI daudd'-dhuup| aise hI tuma cuka jAte ho| eka dina pAte ho : jIvana samApta ho gayA, mauta dvAra para khar3I hai| ise tuma saMskRti kahate ho? ise tuma sabhyatA kahate ho? 117|
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 na to yaha sabhyatA hai, na yaha saMskRti hai| kyoMki na to isameM prema hai, na isameM prArthanA hai, na isameM pUjA-arcanA hai, na isameM samAdhi kA saurabha hai, na isameM dhyAna kI garimA hai| isameM bhItara kI kulInatA nhiiN| isameM saba bAhara kA dikhAvA hai, darabAra kA cAkacikya hai| aura kheta-khalihAna sUkhe par3e haiN| aura darabAra meM bar3I rozanI hai| loga talavAreM lie khar3e haiM, coge pahane haiM kiimtii| samrATa hIre-javAharAtoM se jar3e siMhAsana para baiThA hai| ve jyAdA khA-pIkara aghA gae haiM aura rugNa haiN| aura idhara kheta-khalihAna khAlI par3e haiN| aura AdamI kI buniyAdI jarUrateM pUrI nahIM ho rahI haiN| kucha haiM jo jyAdA khAkara bImAra haiM; kucha haiM jo bhUkha kI vajaha se bImAra haiN| sArI duniyA bImAra hai| kucha isalie bImAra haiM ki jIvana ko samhAlane ke upAya nahIM; kucha isalie bImAra haiM ki unake pAsa itanA jyAdA hai ki ve jAnate nahIM kareM kyA, ve usa jyAdA se dabe jA rahe haiN| ise tuma sabhyatA kahate ho? isase jyAdA aura barbaratA kyA hogI? yaha eka asabhya sthiti hai| aura isameM kaise saMskRti kA janma hogA? isase jo bhI nirmita hotA hai usameM bhI barbaratA hotI hai| pharka tuma dekhoge| purAnA saMgIta hai-pUraba kA yA pazcima kaa| bIthovana hai yA mojharTa hai| to usa saMgIta kI bAta hI aura hai| usa saMgIta meM eka zAMti hai; tuma sunoge to zAMta ho jAoge, tuma sunoge to tRpta ho jaaoge| phira Aja kA nayA saMgIta hai; nae yuvaka-yuvatiyAM jo saMgIta pazcima meM paidA kara rahe haiN| jo saMgIta eka upadrava hai aura eka arAjakatA jaisA mAlUma hotA hai, jise suna kara tumhAre bhItara bhI arAjakatA paidA hotI hai, tuma bhI hiMsAtmaka ho uThate ho yA kAmAtura ho uThate ho| purAne citra haiN| ajaMtA haiM, elorA haiM, tAjamahala hai| kisI eka aura DhaMga kI citta-dazA se paidA hue| tAjamahala ko tuma agara azAMta hokara bhI dekhate raho thor3I dera to tuma pAoge, bhItara saba zAMta hone lgaa| phira Adhunika citrakalA hai| pikAso hai| citra ko agara tuma thor3I dera dekho to tumheM lagegA ki tuma bhItara pAgala hue jA rahe ho| citra ko jyAdA dera dekhA nahIM jA sakatA; AMkha gar3A kara dekhoge, muzkila meM pdd'oge| kyoMki citra meM sirpha becainI hai, vikSiptatA hai, tanAva hai, azAMti hai, saMtApa hai| __ jaba sabhyatA rugNa hotI hai to saMskRti bhI rugNa ho jAtI hai| kyoMki saMskRti to saurabha hai| jaba phUla bImAra hotA hai to usakI sugaMdha meM sugaMdha nahIM hotI, durgaMdha ho jAtI hai| sabhyatA phUla hai; saMskRti usakI suvAsa hai| lekina jaba phUla hI sar3A ho to phira suvAsa kahAM? isalie saba dizAoM meM saMskRti bhI rugNa ho gaI hai| nahIM, saMskRti to tabhI paidA hogI jaba loga itane tRpta hoMge aura logoM ke pAsa itanA jIvana bcegaa| jo bacatA hai abhI, yuddha meM kho jAtA hai| yuddha koI saMskRti hai? yuddha to eka bhayAnaka roga hai, aura khabara detA hai ki hamAre bhItara kitane nAsUra hoNge| roga to kaiMsara hai samAja ke bhItara lagA huaa| lekina roga ko hama pahale pAlate-posate haiN| agara tuma duniyA bhara kI sarakAroM ke bajaTa dekho to pacAsa se sATha pratizata unakA bajaTa yuddha kI taiyArI meM jA rahA hai| yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| ye sarakAreM jIvana ko samhAlane ko haiM yA mauta lAne ko? inakA prayojana kyA hai? ye sATha pratizata mulka kI dhana-saMpadA ko yuddha meM lagA rahe haiN| jIvana ke lie to kucha bacatA hI nhiiN| jaise marane kA Ayojana karane ke lie hamane ina sarakAroM ko banAyA ho| yaha kisa bhAMti kA jIvana hai, jahAM marane kI taiyArI itanI pragAr3hatA se calatI hai; mArane aura marane ke sivAya koI dUsarI mahatvapUrNa bAta nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| agara lAotse kI hama suneM, saMtoM ko hama samajheM, to eka dUsarI hI taraha kI jIne kI vyavasthA paidA hogii| usa jIvana-vyavasthA kA mUla AdhAra yaha hogA ki tumhArI jarUrateM jarUra pUrI honI caahie| lekina jarUrateM to bahuta kama meM pUrI ho jAtI haiN| asalI kAma gaira-jarUratoM ko chAMTanA hai, jarUratoM se alaga karanA hai| ghAsa-phUsa ko alaga 118
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgaThana, saMpradAya, samRddhi, samajha aura surakSA kro| tumhArI bagiyA meM bahuta jyAdA ghAsa-phUsa hai, usameM gulAba paidA nahIM ho skte| vaha ghAsa-phUsa hI saba pRthvI kI zakti ko khA jAtA hai| use alaga karo, agara tuma cAhate ho ki phUla khileN| phUla to bar3e kama meM khila sakate haiM, lekina utanA bhI to bacatA nhiiN| saMmRddha hai vaha vyakti jisakI jarUrateM itanI kama haiM ki alpa meM pUrI ho jAtI haiM, aura jisakA pUrA jIvana zeSa raha jAtA hai, pUrI UrjA baca jAtI hai| usa UrjA ko vaha sRjana meM, saMgIta meM, samAdhi meM saMlagna kara sakatA hai| vahI UrjA use paramAtmA taka le jaaegii| samRddha hI dhArmika ho sakatA hai| lekina samRddhi kA tuma ThIka se artha samajha lenaa| tIsarA prazna : Apane kahA ki bhagavAna sadA sabako jarUrata se jyAdA hI detA hai aura yaha ki usakI svIkRti hI saMnyAsa haiN| taba prazna uThatA hai ki vahI bhagavAna hamAre bhItara icchAoM aura vAsanAoM kA eka samudra hI kyoM bhara detA hai, jisake calate ki jIvana saba gar3a-gobara ho jAtA hai? vAsanA jarA bhI burI nahIM; vAsanA se kucha bhI nahIM bigar3a rahA hai| vAsanA to tumhAre jIvana ko praur3hatA dene kI eka vidhi hai| vaha to vidyApITha hai jahAM tuma sIkhate ho, jahAM tuma bar3hate ho, jahAM tumhArI cetanA sudRr3ha hotI hai, sukeMdrita hotI hai, krisTalAija hotI hai| binA vAsanA ke to tuma abodha raha jaaoge| vAsanA se gujara kara hI tuma bodha ko upalabdha hooge| vAsanA to aise hai jaise Aga hai| aura sonA Aga se gujare to hI nikharatA hai aura zuddha hotA hai| vAsanA ko tuma burA mata smjhnaa| vAsanA ko burA samajhA to tuma ar3acana meM par3a jaaoge| vAsanA ko jInA, samajhapUrvaka jInA, vAsanA se gujrnaa| kyoMki paramAtmA kI yahI marjI hai ki tuma vahAM se gujro| tuma Aga ko dekha kara bhAga mata khar3e honA jaisA ki bahuta loga bhAga khar3e hote haiN| do taraha ke loga haiM saadhaarnntH| aura paramAtmA kI marjI hai ki tuma tIsare taraha ke vyakti bno| eka, jo Aga ko hI jIvana samajha letA hai, jaise sonA Aga meM hI par3A rhe| sone ko DAlanA jarUrI hai, nikAlanA bhI jarUrI hai| DAlanA AdhA hissA hai| aura jaba kacarA jala jAe sone kA to use khIMca lenA jarUrI hai| to eka to aisA vyakti hai jo ki samajhatA hai ki Aga hI jIvana hai| usane DAla diyA sone ko, phira nikAlane kI bAta hI bhUla jAtA hai| usakA sonA jalegA, zuddha bhI hogA, aura phira azuddha ho jaaegaa| kyoMki rAkha mila jAegI aba, kUr3A-karkaTa phira vApasa mila jaaegaa| zuddha hone ke bAda eka kSaNa bhI vAsanA ke bhItara rahanA phira azuddha ho jAnA hai| dUsare taraha kA AdamI, yaha dekha kara ki kucha loga Aga meM par3e-par3e rAkha, kacare-kUr3e se bhara gae haiM, bhAga khar3A hotA hai Aga se-himAlaya calA jAtA hai, saMnyAsa le letA hai, sAdhu-muni bana jAtA hai| vaha bhAga khar3A huA, Aga se Dara gyaa| yaha bhI kacare se bharA raha jaaegaa| kyoMki Aga kacarA jalAne ko thii| aura yaha kabhI praur3ha na ho paaegaa| jo loga bhAga gae haiM jIvana se, agara tuma unheM ThIka se nirIkSaNa karoge to tuma pAoge, unameM kucha kamI raha jAtI hai| tuma apane sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko, jo ki vastutaH bhAga gae haiM, hamezA pAoge, unameM thor3A sA bacakAnApana raha jAtA hai| jIvana unheM tapA nahIM pAyA; ve bar3I choTI sthiti meM raha jAte haiN| eka jaina muni mere pAsa mehamAna the| jaba mujhase nikaTatA unakI bar3ha gaI aura AtmIya hue to unhoMne kahA ki eka daphA mujhe sinemA dekhanA hai| kyoMki maiM nau sAla kA thA, taba saMnyAsI ho gyaa| mere pitA jaina saMnyAsI the| mAM merI mara gaI thI; pitA ne saMnyAsa liyaa| mere lie koI upAya na thA to pitA ne mujhe bhI dIkSA dilavA dii| 119
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 120 nau sAla kA baccA jaba saMnyAsI ho jAe ! aura jaina saMnyAsI ! kyoMki jaina saMnyAsa kA matalaba hai ki jIvana se bar3I gaharI khAI khoda lI, dIvAra khar3I kara lii| hiMdU saMnyAsI ko to thor3e upAya bhI haiM ki kahIM bhI jAkara sinemA dekha le, jaina saMnyAsI ko koI upAya nhiiN| kyoMki samAja caubIsa ghaMTe pIche rahatA hai aura jAMca rakhatA hai-- kahAM jAte, kahAM uThate, kyA karate, kaise baiThate, kaba sote / to nau sAla kA baccA, usake mana meM nau sAla kI avasthA aTakI raha gii| to ve mujhase bole ki mujhe bar3I jijJAsA hotI hai ki kyA hotA hogA aMdara ! bAhara se maiM nikalatA hUM bhIr3a lagI dekhatA hUM, ki vahAM bhIr3a lagI hai, kyU lagA hai, jarUra aMdara kucha... / aura aMdara kyA ho rahA hai, yaha mujhe patA nahIM / aba yaha eka choTe bacce kI dazA hai| isameM kucha bhI burA nahIM hai| lekina yaha AdamI agara apane bhaktoM se kahegA ki mujhe sinemA dekhanA hai to ve kaheMge, tuma kyA kaha rahe ho ? jaina muni hokara aura sinemA ? to maiMne kahA ki ThIka, maiM tumheM sinemA bhijavA detA huuN| isameM koI harjA nahIM hai, eka daphe dekha kara jhaMjhaTa khatama kro| eka mitra ko maiMne kahA ki inheM le jaao| mitra bhI jaina the| unhoMne kahA, Apa bhI kyA kahate haiM? hamako bhI phaMsAeMge inake sAtha ! para ve samajhadAra the, kahA ki maiM samajhatA hUM bAta, agara unakI aisI jijJAsA hai to dekhane meM kucha harjA nahIM hai; eka bAra dekha kara chuTakArA ho jaaegaa| to unhoMne kahA ki maiM le jA sakatA hUM, lekina kainaTonameMTa eriyA meM le jaauuNgaa| kyoMki vahAM mujhe koI jAnatA-vAnatA nahIM / para vahAM aMgrejI philma calatI hai| jaina muni aMgrejI bhI nahIM jaantaa| to vaha jaina muni ne kahA ki koI harjA nahIM; kama se kama dekha to leNge| aMgrejI ho ki hiMdI ho, isase koI bar3A savAla nahIM hai; dekha to leMge / to ve unheM chipA kara kisI taraha sinemA dikhA laae| jaina muni lauTa kara mujhase bole ki merA mana aisA halakA ho gayA hai jaise ki bhAra utara gayA hai, ki kucha bhI nahIM hai| para logoM kI katAra lagI bAhara hI dekhatA thA-- bhItara kyA ho rahA hogA ? jarUra kucha mahatvapUrNa ho rahA hogA, rasapUrNa ho rahA hogaa| nahIM to ye itane loga kyoM dIvAne haiM! yaha maiM kisI se kaha bhI nahIM sakatA thaa| jaba sinemA ke saMbaMdha meM aisI hAlata hogI to tuma soca sakate ho, aura saMbaMdhoM meM kaisI hAlata hogii| nau sAla kA baccA agara saMnyAsI gayA ho, saMsAra chor3a kara haTa gayA ho, to jarUra socatA hogA ki kyoM hara AdamI strI ke prema meM par3atA hai ? kyA hotA hogA? aura usake bhItara bhI kAmavAsanA kI UrjA hai, jo usakI chAtI meM dhakke mAratI rhegii| kyoMki usakA zarIra bhI vaise hI nirmita huA hai, jaise aura saba zarIra haiN| usake zarIra meM bhI vaise hI kAma - UrjA banatI hai roja, jaise sabake zarIroM meM banatI hai| vaha vikSipta hogA, vaha bhItara hI bhItara parezAna hogaa| lekina vaha kisI se kaha bhI nahIM sktaa| aura jitanA parezAna hogA utanA hI subaha apane pravacana meM maMdira meM brahmacarya kA samarthana kregaa| yaha vIsiyasa sarkila hai, yaha usameM duSTa cakra hai| vaha utanA hI kAmavAsanA kI niMdA kregaa| kyoMki usako lagegA, yaha kAmavAsanA mujhe DAMvADola kara rahI hai, DigA rahI hai| jaba maiM saMbhoga se samAdhi para bolA to sAre mulka meM bhagor3oM ne usakA virodha kiyaa| jaina muni usameM sabase jyAdA Age the ki yaha maiM kyA kaha rahA hUM ki saMbhoga se samAdhi ! lekina aisA eka jaina muni nahIM hai jisane vaha kitAba corI se na par3hI ho| aura vaha kitAba sabase jyAdA bikI; usake bahuta saMskaraNa hue| aura jo thor3e ImAnadAra unhoMne mujhe patra bhI likhe, jaina muniyoM ne bhI patra likhe, ki Apa kisI ko kahanA mata, lekina isase hamAre mana ko bar3A sApha rAstA huA, hama halake hue| magara kisI ko kahanA mt| dastakhata bhI nahIM kie ki kahIM kisI kI pakar3a meM A jAe patra /
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgaThana, saMpradAya, samRddhi, samajha aura surakSA jo AdamI bhAga jAegA Aga meM utarane se vaha bhI vaMcita raha jAegA; jo Aga meM hI par3A rahegA vaha bhI vaMcita raha gyaa| Aga meM jAnA jarUrI hai aura nikalanA jarUrI hai| taba tuma Aga kA pUrA lAbha le paaoge| vAsanAeM agni kI taraha haiM; ve tumheM nikhArane ke lie haiN| unase gujara kara tuma kuMdana bnoge| svaccha hogA tumhArA svarNa; tuma zuddha hooge| koI vAsanA burI nahIM hai| bhAge, to muzkila meM par3oge; aTaka gae, to muzkila meM pdd'oge| binA aTake gae aura nikala Ae, vahI to kalA hai| kAjala kI koTharI meM jAnA jarUrI hai, lekina kAjala kI koTharI meM raha jAnA Avazyaka nahIM hai| aura kAjala kI koTharI se agara tuma apane ko bacA kara nikala Ae, binA kAlikha lagAe nikala Ae, agara tuma kaha sake kabIra kI bhAMti ki jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA, khUba jatana se oddh'ii| kabIra to gRhastha haiN| patnI hai, baccA hai phira bhI kaha rahe haiM, khUba jatana se oddh'ii| __ kyA matalaba hai? kabIra koI bhagor3e nahIM haiN| bhagor3A to cAdara chor3a kara hI bhAga gayA, usane to or3hI hI nhiiN| aura kabIra koI bhogI bhI nahIM haiM ki cAdara or3he hI par3e rahe jaba taka ki cAdara kaphana na bana jaae| kabIra ne or3hI bhI, jatana se or3hI, samhAla kara rakha dii| aura kahate haiM, paramAtmA ko vaisI kI vaisI vApasa lauTA dI jaisI usane dI thI; jarA bhI mailI na hone dii| tumhArI deha tumhArI cAdara hai; use jatana se oddh'naa| tumhArI vAsanAeM tumhArI cAdara haiM; unheM jatana se oddh'naa| aura paramAtmA kA dAna unameM bhI dekhnaa| kyoMki unake binA tuma kabhI bhI nikhAra ko upalabdha na ho skoge| tumheM galata se gujaranA hI par3egA, tAki tuma apane ThIka ko ThIka se pahacAna paao| galata pRSThabhUmi hai, kAlA blaikaborDa hai, jisameM hama sapheda rekhA khIMcate haiN| tumhArI vAsanA kAlA blaikaborDa hai| usa para hI tumhArI AtmA kI sapheda lakIra khiNcegii| tuma blaikaborDa ke duzmana mata ho jAnA, nahIM to tuma sapheda lakIra kabhI khIMca hI na paaoge| vAsanA aura AtmA eka kaMTrAsTa hai, eka viparItatA hai| tuma vAsanA ko pRSThabhUmi banAo aura AtmA ko tuma banAo sapheda lkiir| phira tuma dhanyavAda de pAoge paramAtmA ko; phira tuma yaha na kahoge ki itanI vAsanAeM hameM kyoM dii| taba tuma yaha kahoge ki terI bar3I kRpA hai ki tUne vAsanAeM dIM, anyathA hama isa AtmA ko kaise pahacAnate? tUne yaha jo kAlI rAta de dI, bar3I terI kRpA hai, kyoMki binA kAlI rAta ke ye AtmA ke tAre kaise camakate? hama inako kaise pahacAnate? dina meM to inakA patA hI nahIM cltaa| agara paramAtmA tumheM zuddha hI banA de to tumheM zuddhi kA koI anubhava na hogaa| zuddhi hogI, lekina tuma anubhava se vaMcita raha jaaoge| isalie paramAtmA tumheM zuddha bhI banAtA hai aura tumheM azuddhi kA avasara bhI detA hai| usa avasara se agara tuma samhala kara gujare-samhala kara gujaranA hI saMtatva hai; samhala kara gujaranA saMnyAsa hai| bhAga jAnA saMnyAsa nahIM hai, bhoga saMnyAsa nahIM hai, samhala kara gujaranA saMnyAsa hai| bhoga meM yoga ko sAdha lenA saMnyAsa hai| saMsAra meM vItarAgatA ko banA lenA saMnyAsa hai| aise raho saMsAra meM ki saMsAra tumhAre bhItara na rhe| basa phira tuma samhAla kara jatana se or3ha loge cAdara ko, lauTA doge dhanyavAda shit|| aura agara tuma jIvana ko lauTAte vakta paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda na de sake to phira-phira AnA pdd'egaa| kyoMki tuma praur3ha na ho pAe, tuma adhakacce rhe| aura adhakaccA svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| tuma paka jAo, tabhI tuma svIkAra hooge| tumhArA naivedya tabhI paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM svIkAra hogA, tabhI tuma usake hRdaya ke hisse bana sakoge, jaba tuma dhanyavAda dekara vidA hooge, jaba tuma marate kSaNa kaha sakoge, terI bar3I anukaMpA ki tUne zuddhi kI itanI bar3I saMbhAvanA dI aura azuddhi kA itanA bar3A avasara diyaa| 121
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cA~thA prazna : mAnA jAtA hai ki manuSya vikAsa kA zreSThatama biMdu haiM aura manuSya hI vikasita Thokara bhagavAna cho jAtA hai| taba tAo meM praveza Age kA vikAsa haiM yA pIche laoNTanA ? tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 donoN| pIche lauTanA hI Age kA vikAsa hai| pIche jAnA hI Age jAnA hai| kyoMki pIche mUla srota hai| jahAM se tuma Ae ho, vahI pahuMca jAnA aMtima lakSya hai| kyoMki mUla udagama hI AkhirI maMjila hai| tuma vartula bana jAoge, tabhI tuma pUrNa hooge| tuma eka vartula khIMcate ho; to jahAM se tuma zurU karate ho, jisa biMdu se vartula ko, vahIM vartula vApasa lauTa jAtA hai| aura vartula isa jagata meM pUrNatA kA cihna hai| isalie to hamane vartula ko zUnya kA bhI cihna banAyA hai| zUnya aura pUrNa eka hI cIja ko kahane ke do DhaMga haiN| tumheM vahIM lauTa jAnA hai jahAM se tuma Ae ho| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jaba tuma lauToge to tuma vahI na rahoge jaise ki tuma taba the jaba aae| kyoMki yaha sArI yAtrA, yaha yAtrA-patha tumheM praur3ha kara degA, tumheM jagA degA, hoza se bhara degaa| saMsAra se gujaranA hai, aura pahuMca jAnA hai vApasa mUla srota pr| isalie to kahate haiM ki jaba koI dubArA baccA ho jAtA hai phira se bur3hApe meM, jaba kabhI bUr3hA phira bAlaka jaisA ho jAtA hai, to saMtatva kA udaya huaa| phira se vartula pUrA ho gyaa| agara tuma bur3hApe taka cAlAka rahe, jaisA ki aksara hotA hai, to vartula pUrA nahIM huaa| tuma phira-phira pheMke jAoge, tuma svIkAra nahIM kie jA skte| tuma abhI yogya nahIM hue| tuma Adhe ho| jaba koI bur3hApA Ate-Ate phira itanA hI sarala ho jAtA hai jaise choTA baccA; isI ko hama saMtatva kahate haiN| isI ko lAotse parama upalabdhi kahatA hai| bacce ke pAsa saba hai, sirpha hoza nahIM hai| hoza anubhava se aaegaa| agara tuma phira se hozapUrvaka bAlaka ho gae to saba pA liyaa| to pIche lauTanA hai, vahI Age jAnA hai; mUla ko pAnA hai, kyoMki vahI aMta hai| svabhAva ko upalabdha karanA hai| svabhAva thA hI tumhAre pAsa, lekina taba tuma hozapUrNa na the| hozapUrvaka punaH svabhAva ko upalabdha kara lenA hai| kahAvata hai ki jaba koI vyakti dUsare mulkoM meM jAtA hai aura vApasa lauTatA hai apane deza, tabhI apane deza ko ThIka se samajha pAtA hai| kyoMki pahale apanA hI deza thA, taulane kA koI upAya na thA; ThIka hai ki galata, acchA hai ki burA, suMdara hai ki kurUpa, naitika ki anaitika; kucha bhI patA nahIM calatA thaa| kyoMki tulanA hI na thii| jaba koI vyakti aneka dezoM meM bhaTakatA hai-yAtrA kA vahI to phAyadA hai aura phira ghara vApasa lauTatA hai, tabhI apane deza ko ThIka se pahacAna pAtA hai| ThIka yahI yAtrA saMsAra hai| isIlie to hama use AvAgamana kahate haiN| vaha yAtrA hai| aura jaba tuma apane deza vApasa lauttoge...| jaise mAnasarovara se haMsa AtA hai; bhaTakatA hai aneka-aneka sthAnoM meM, aura aneka sthAnoM meM bhaTaka-bhaTaka kara use yAda AnI zurU hotI hai mAnasarovara kI, ghara kI yAda AtI hai; aura jaba vApasa mAnasarovara pahuMcatA hai, to tuma jAnate ho usakA AnaMda! itanI azuddhiyoM se gujarakara, itane azuddha vAtAvaraNoM se gujarakara, itanI dhUla-dhavAMsa aura vyartha kI duniyA se gujara kara pahalI daphA mAnasarovara kI zuddhi, nirmalatA, nirdoSa vAtAvaraNa, mAnasarovara kA mahAsukha pahalI daphA usakI samajha meM AtA hai| kabIra kahate haiM bAra-bAra H cala haMsA vA deza! apane ghara lauTa cala, usa deza lauTa cala jahAM se hama Ae haiN| aba bahuta ho gaI yAtrA, dekha liyA saba, pAyA kucha bhI nahIM; aba apane ghara lauTa cleN|| yaha ghara lauTanA yadyapi usI ghara meM lauTanA hai jahAM se tuma Ae, lekina bar3A nayA hai| kyoMki tuma nae ho gae; tumhAre anubhava ne tumheM nikhaaraa| pIche lauTanA hI Age jAnA hai| aura Age jAne kA eka hI upAya hai ki tuma pIche lautto| svabhAva meM pahuMca jAnA hI manuSya kA carama utkarSa hai| vahI paramAtmA ho jAnA hai| 122
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAMcavAM prazna : lAotse kahate haiM, kucha bhI karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, samajha kAphI haiN| samajhAeM ki samajhanA honA kaba aura kaise bana pAtA hai? saMgaThana, saMpradAya, samRddhi, samajha aura surakSA kaba aura kaise kA savAla hI nahIM; samajhanA honA hai| . lekina tumheM savAla uThatA hai| tumheM savAla isalie uThatA hai ki tuma socate ho ki samajhanA eka cIja hai aura honA dUsarI cIja hai| tuma socate ho, samajhanA zuruAta hai yAtrA kA, prAraMbha hai, aura honA aMta hai| nahIM, samajhane hone meM rattI bhara kA bhI phAsalA nahIM, iMca bhara kA bhI phAsalA nhiiN| hAM, tumheM aisA anubhava meM AtA hai ki samajha lete ho tuma kaI cIjeM, phira bhI ho to nahIM paate| to usakA eka hI artha huA ki tuma samajha hI na paae| bauddhika samajha ko samajha nahIM kahA jaataa| maiM kucha bola rahA hUM, tuma samajha rahe ho; kyoMki tuma bhASA samajhate ho| ho sakatA hai, mujhase behatara samajhate hoo| tuma bhASA kA gaNita samajhate ho, bhASA kA tarka samajhate ho| tuma par3he-likhe ho, buddhimAna ho, vicAra kara sakate ho; saba tumheM samajha meM A jAtA hai| maiM koI kaThina bAteM to nahIM bola rahA hUM; koI paheliyAM to nahIM bUjha rahA huuN| sIdhI-sAdhI bAta hai; bilakula samajha meM A jAtI hai| taba savAla uThatA hai, aba kareM kaise? jaise hI savAla uThatA hai kareM kaise, khabara A jAtI hai ki tuma samajhe nhiiN| buddhi se samajhe, vicAra se samajhe, lekina AtmasAta na huA, tumhAre hRdaya taka na pahuMcA; khopar3I meM aTaka gyaa| vahAM koI samajha nahIM hai| vahAM samajha kA dhokhA hai| hRdaya meM utara jaae| aisA samajho ki ghara meM Aga laga gaI aura maiMne tumase kahA ki ghara meM Aga lagI hai| kyA tuma mujhase kahoge ki samajha gae, aba bAhara kaise nikaleM? samajha gae, yaha to zuruAta huI, aba dhIre-dhIre koziza kareMge bAhara nikalane kI; to bAhara nikalane kA upAya btaaie| kyA tuma aisA kahoge? jaise hI tuma samajhe ki ghara meM Aga lagI hai, tuma mujhe to pIche hI chor3a doge, tuma chalAMga lagA kara pahale bAhara nikala jaaoge| ghara meM Aga lagI ho to jaisI samajha AtI hai vaha samajha buddhi kI nahIM hai| tumhAre tana-prANa se, tumhAre roeM-roeM se, tumhArI zvAsa-zvAsa se samajha uThatI hai; tumhAre pUre astitva se samajha AtI hai; tuma apanI samagratA meM samajhate ho| khopar3I kA savAla nahIM hai| khopar3I ko maukA bhI nahIM diyA jA sakatA socane kA, kyoMki samaya hai nhiiN| aura khopar3I bar3A samaya letI hai| to jahAM bhI kahIM tatkSaNa kucha karanA ho vahAM tuma buddhi ko socane kA maukA hI nahIM dete; vahAM tuma buddhi ko haTA dete ho aura kucha kara gujarate ho; khir3akI se kUda kara bAhara ho jAte ho| . sAMpa rAste para A gayA ho, dikhAI par3ate hI tuma chalAMga lagA lete ho| itanA bhI zabda bhItara nahIM banatA ki sAMpa A rahA hai, ki sAMpa khataranAka hai, ki anubhava kahatA hai, sAMpa se uchala kara baca jAnA caahie| itanA bhI tarka nahIM calatA, itanA bhI vicAra nahIM cltaa| vicAra ko maukA hI nahIM miltaa| tuma apanI samagratA se, idhara sAMpa dikhA nahIM ki udhara tuma kUde nhiiN| ina donoM ke bIca phAsalA nahIM hotaa| hAM, kUdane ke bAda phira tuma baiTha kara vRkSa ke nIce ArAma se soca sakate ho sAMpa ke saMbaMdha meM, darzana-zAstra khar3A kara sakate ho| lekina jaba sAMpa sAmane thA taba tuma chalAMga lagA kara kUda ge| na tumane guru se pUchA, guru koI itanA AsAnI se milegA bhI nahIM vhaaN| na tuma zAstra ko adhyayana karane gae, kyoMki kahAM adhyayana karane jAoge, sAMpa sAmane khar3A hai! na tumane apanI smRti se pUchA, kyoMki ho sakatA hai pahale kabhI sAMpa kA mukAbalA hI na huA ho| to smRti kyA kahegI ki kyA kro| nahIM, aba tumane kisI se na pUchA; aba to tumhArI samagratA ne eka kRtya kiyaa| samajha samagratA kA kRtya hai|| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, tumhAre jIvana meM Aga lagI hai, to tuma baddhi se samajhate ho| jaba maiM kahatA haM, tamhAre ghara meM 123
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 124 Aga lagI hai, taba tuma samagratA se samajhate ho| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, yaha jIvana sAMpa jaisA hai, isase baco, taba tuma buddhi se samajhate ho| lekina jaba sAMpa rAste para mila jAtA hai taba ! jisa dina tuma isa taraha samajhoge dharma ko bhI, usI dina tumane samajhA / phira tumhArI samajha aura karane meM pharka na hogaa| samajha hI karanA hai| samajha mukti hai| agara tumane samajha liyA ki krodha jahara hai to kyA tuma mujhase pUchoge ki aba krodha ko kaise rokeM? agara pUchate ho to sApha hai, abhI bhI samajhe nahIM; abhI bhI lagAva banA hai; abhI bhI tuma socate ho ki hAM, kahate haiM loga ki jahara hai; lekina yaha tumhArA anubhava nahIM banA hai| aura abhI bhI tumheM rasa hai usameM aura krodha meM abhI bhI tumane kucha niyojita kiyA huA hai, abhI bhI tumhArA inavesTameMTa hai| abhI bhI tuma mAnate ho ki kinhIM - kinhIM samaya meM krodha karane kI jarUrata hai| aba baccA kucha galatI kara rahA ho, krodha kaise na kareM ? ki agara krodha na kareM to patnI sunatI hI nahIM ! aura agara krodha na kareMge to kisI kA sudhAra kaise hogA ? abhI krodha se tumhAre lagAva bhItara bane haiN| abhI krodha kA jahara tumheM dikhAI nahIM pdd'aa| kyoMki agara jahara dikhAI par3a jAe to tuma yaha na kahoge ki jahara to hai mAnA, lekina bacce ko sudhArane ke lie thor3A pilAnA pdd'egaa| hara koI pilAtA hai sudhArane ke lie? aura jahara se kabhI kisI ne kisI ko sudhArA? krodha se kabhI koI baccA sudharA hai? tumheM patA hai? bigar3a sakatA hai, krodha se kabhI koI baccA nahIM sudharA / krodha se koI vyavasthA banI hai ? bigar3a sakatI hai; banane kI kyA saMbhAvanA hai? aura agara krodha se koI vyavasthA banegI bhI to dhokhA hogA, jhUTha hogaa| tumhArI patnI agara tumhAre krodha ke kAraNa zAMta bhI rahegI to vaha zAMti zAMti nahIM ho sakatI; usake bhItara Aga jalatI rhegii| aura usa zAMti se prema kA koI janma nahIM ho sktaa| vaha tumhArI gulAma ho jAegI, lekina tumhArI preyasI na ho paaegii| aura gulAma ghRNA karatA hai, prema nhiiN| agara tumane kisI taraha jabardastI krodha ke AdhAra para kucha kara bhI liyA to yaha bahuta hI asthAyI hai| aura isake bhItara isakA virodha maujUda hai jo ise tor3a degaa| tumane eka aisA bhavana banAyA jisakI koI buniyAda nahIM hai, jo reta para khar3A hai, aura kisI bhI dina giregaa| isase to behatara thA tuma khule AkAza ke nIce so jAte; kama se kama khatarA to na thA / yaha mahala khataranAka hai| yaha giregaa| aura isake girane meM tuma mittoge| krodha ko pUrA dekho| taba krodha ko dekhane se tumheM eka samajha aaegii| kAmavAsanA ko pUrA dekho, jAno, phcaano| jaldI kucha nahIM hai| kisI kI mAna kara mata cala pdd'o| taba tuma pAoge ki yaha to vyartha hai| yaha itanI vyartha hai ki isakI vyarthatA hI kAphI hai isase mukti ke lie| agara atirikta kucha karanA par3e, ki jAkara maMdira meM kasama par3e ki aba maiM brahmacarya kA vrata letA hUM, to vaha tumhArA kasama lenA hI batA rahA hai ki tuma abhI samajha nahIM pAe, aura samajha kI jo kamI hai vaha tuma vrata se pUrA kara rahe ho| jisane jAna liyA, vaha vrata legA brahmacarya kA ? jisane jAna liyA, bAta khatama ho gii| vaha maMdira jAegA? vaha kisI ke sAmane ghoSaNA karegA ? vaha ghoSaNA aura maMdira aura kisI guru ke sAmane vrata lenA sirpha tarakIba hai| vaha tarakIba hai ki aba cAra AdamiyoM ke sAmane ijjata kA savAla ho gyaa| to aba ijjata ke nAma se kisI taraha apane ko rokeNge| lekina brahmacarya kahIM ijjata ke kAraNa AtA hai? brahmacarya samajha se AtA hai| brahmacarya kahIM ahaMkAra, pratiSThA -- ki aba loga hamako brahmacArI mAnate haiM isalie aba kaise brahmacarya ko chor3eM- isase AtA hai ? aisA brahmacarya do kaur3I kA hai; A hI nahIM sktaa| taba tuma rAste nikAla loge| taba tuma pratiSThA ko bhI bacAoge, chipe rAste bhI nikAla loge brahmacarya se bacane ke| taba tumhAre jIvana meM pAkhaMDa hogaa| aura pAkhaMDa isa jagata meM sabase bar3A patana hai; pApa nahIM / pApI bhI sIdhA - sApha hai| pAkhaMDI isa jagata meM sabase jyAdA kaThina avasthA meM hai| usake jIvana meM bar3I jaTilatA hai| dikhAtA kucha hai; karatA kucha hai / kahatA kucha hai; hotA kucha hai / usakA jIvana bilakula astavyasta hai|
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgaThana, saMpradAya, samRddhi, samajha aura surakSA samajha ko pahale samajha lo ki samajha kyA hai| jaba samagra kI hai tabhI hama use samajha kahate haiN| tuma buddhi kI samajha ko samajha mata maannaa| vaha kAphI nahIM hai| kyoMki tuma buddhi se bahuta bar3e ho| isalie to aneka bAra tumane taya kara liyA ki aba krodha na kareMge, samajha kara taya kara liyA ki aba krodha na kreNge| phira TUTa jAtA hai dUsare din| ghar3I bhara bAda TUTa sakatA hai| idhara tuma taya kie baiThe the ki krodha na kareMge, aura koI A gayA aura usane gAlI de dI, tumheM yAda hI nahIM rahatA ki hamane kyA taya kiyA thaa| usa kSaNa meM saba bhUla jAtA hai| phira pachatAte ho; phira kasama khAte ho| yahI to tuma kara rahe ho-karo, pachatAo, kasama khaao| phira kasama TUTa jAtI hai, phira pachatAte ho| isI taraha to tuma dIna hote gae ho| buddhi bahuta choTI hai| aura buddhi jo taya karatI hai, vaha tumhAre prANoM taka pahuMcatA hI nhiiN| yaha aisA hI hai ki ghara kA mAlika to bhItara baiThA hai; dvAra para paharedAra baiThA hai; aura tuma paharedAra se mila kara lauTa Ate ho| paharedAra kahatA hai, ThIka, calo makAna tumheM beca diyaa| aura ghara ke mAlika ko patA hI nahIM hai| tumhArI buddhi paharedAra se jyAdA nahIM hai| vaha rADAra hai| vaha tumhAre bAhara kI jAMca-parakha ke lie hai| mAlika to bhItara baiThA hai| buddhi koI nirNaya le kaise sakatI hai mAlika se pUche binA? mAlika nirNaya letA hai| buddhi kyA nirNaya legI? isIlie to buddhi ke nirNaya roja TUTate haiM; choTe-choTe nirNaya TUTa jAte haiN| eka AdamI sigareTa pItA hai; vaha kasama khAtA hai| eka to sigareTa pIne ke lie kasama khAnA hI mUr3hatA hai| itanI kSudra bAta ke lie vrata lenA hI mUr3hatA hai| vrata batAtA hai ki tuma hada darje ke nAsamajha ho| dhuAM nikAlate ho bAhara-bhItara, kucha khAsa kara bhI nahIM rahe ho; itanA kucha mUlya kA bhI nahIM hai| aura isake lie tumheM kasama lenI par3atI hai, aura vaha bhI TUTa jAtI hai| tumase to mullA nasaruddIna jyAdA hoziyAra hai| vaha mujhase kaha rahA thA ki maiMne saba pddh'aa| dhUmrapAna kaisA burA hai, kaisA ghAtaka hai, kaise asthamA paidA kara sakatA hai, kaiMsara A sakatA hai; saba par3ha ddaalaa| phira maiMne nirNaya kara liyaa| maiMne pUchA, kyA nirNaya kiyA-dhUmrapAna chor3ane kA? usane kahA ki nahIM, par3hanA chor3a diyaa| pakkA kara liyA, aba par3hanA hI nhiiN| vaha tumase jyAdA samajhadAra hai| kama se kama pachatAegA nhiiN| eka mere mitra haiM; dimAga thor3A kharAba hai| aksara pAgala samajhadAroM se jyAdA samajhadAra sAbita hote haiN| jaina haiN| tIrthayAtrA ko ge| vahAM jaina muni koI Thahare the unake; unako namaskAra karane ge| to jaisA jaina muni kahate haiM ki koI niyama le lo, koI vrata le lo; tIrthayAtrA meM Ae ho to kucha karake jaao| to unhoMne kahA, acchI bAta, le liyA vrt| to muni ne pUchA, kyA vrata liyA? unhoMne kahA, aba taka dhUmrapAna nahIM karatA thA, aba se kruuNgaa| pAgala haiN| lekina jaba ve mere pAsa Ae to maiMne pUchA, tumane aisA kyoM kiyA? to unhoMne kahA ki isameM kama se kama pachatAne kA maukA nahIM aaegaa| kucha chor3o; chUTatA nahIM hai| to usameM pachatAvA hotA hai, aura vrata TUTa jAtA hai| yaha kama se kama TUTegA nahIM, itanA pakkA hai| pIte raheMge marate dama tk| itanA to rahegA ki eka vrata pUrA kiyaa| tumhAre vrata TUTate haiM, kyoMki buddhi se tuma socate ho| vrata letI hI buddhi hai, aura binA jAne ki buddhi kevala paharedAra hai, ghara kA mAlika nahIM hai| mAlika se pUche binA tuma kyA kara rahe ho? merI suna kara agara tumane samajhA ki samajha A gaI to tuma galatI meM pdd'oge| mujhe suna kara samajha AtI hotI to samajha bar3I sastI cIja hai| zAstra ko par3ha kara AtI, bar3I sastI cIja hai| samajha to jIvana ko jIne se aaegii| maiM tumase nahIM kahatA ki krodha burA hai| maiM tumase itanA hI kahatA hUM ki krodha ko parakho, jAno, phcaano| jaldI kyA hai? krodha kro| krodha kI pIr3A jhelo| pchtaao| krodha ko jiio| krodha ke aMga-aMga jaano| krodha ko saba dizAoM se phcaano| taba samajha kA udaya hogaa| vaha samajha mujhe suna kara na aaegii| vaha to tuma krodha ke sAtha .. 125
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 satsaMga meM rahoge, tabhI aaegii| hAM, hozapUrvaka rahanA, utanA maiM tumase kahatA huuN| nahIM to krodha ke sAtha to tuma janmoM se raha rahe ho, samajha nahIM aaii| kyoMki jaba tuma krodha karate ho, tuma samajha kA hisAba hI chor3a dete ho| tuma behozI meM krodha karate ho| utanA hI maiM tumase kahatA hUM mata kro| krodha jaba Ae to tuma hoza ke dhAge ko samhAle rho| pahale kaThina hogaa| dhIre-dhIre sugama ho jaaegaa| dhIre-dhIre tuma krodha bhI karoge aura bhItara tuma jAnate bhI rahoge ki kyA ho rahA hai| isa jAnane vAle tatva kA hI nAma tumhArA mAlika hai| yaha sAkSI hI bhItara baiThA mAlika hai| isa sAkSI ko jgaao| krodha ko chor3ane kI phikra mata karo, sAkSI ko jgaao| so rahA hai bhItara; daravAje kholo, use uThAo, aura use aura krodha ko sAmane-Amane kara do; bs| taba tuma pAoge eka dina, koI sAMpa itanA jaharIlA nahIM jitanA krodha hai| vastutaH sattAnabe pratizata sAMpa meM to koI jahara hotA hI nahIM; kevala tIna pratizata sAMpoM meM jahara hotA hai| hAlAMki loga mara jAte haiM una sAMpoM ke kATe hue bhI jinameM jahara nahIM hotaa| ve apane khayAla se hI mara jAte haiM; koI unheM mAratA-vAratA nhiiN| sAMpa ne kATa liyA, basa isalie mara jAte haiN| yaha bar3A camatkAra hai| cikitsA-zAstra ke sAmane bar3A savAla hai| kyoMki sAMpa to bahuta kama haiM jinake jahara se koI maratA hai-tIna prtisht| Ama taura se ve tumheM kATate bhI nhiiN| kyoMki utanA jaharIlA sAMpa bahuta chipa kara rahatA hai| jo sAMpa tuma Asa-pAsa ghUmate dekhate ho ye koI jaharIle nahIM haiN| inake kATane meM koI mAmalA hI nahIM hai| lekina mara tuma jAoge agara sAMpa kATa le| yaha mana kA hI bhAva hai ki sAMpa ne kATa liyA, aba mare! aba kaise baca sakate haiN| yaha sammohana hai| sUphiyoM kI eka kahAnI hai ki eka phakIra baiThA thA eka nagara ke dvAra para aura usane eka bar3I bhayaMkara kAlI chAyA gujarate dekhii| usane kahA ki ruka, tU kauna hai? sUphI phakIra thA, to usane kahA phakIra kA javAba de denA ucit| usane kahA, maiM mauta hUM, isa nagara meM jA rahI huuN| isa nagara meM mujhe pAMca sau AdamI mArane haiN| phakIra ne kahA, tthiik| kucha dinoM bAda mauta vApasa nikalI to phakIra ne rokA, kahA ki ruka, tUne dhokhA diyaa| kahA thA pAMca sau mArane haiM, pAMca hajAra mAra ddaale| usane kahA, bAkI sAr3he cAra hajAra apane Apa mare haiM; maiMne to pAMca sau hI maare| lekina havA. phaila gaI mauta kii| bAkI sAr3he cAra hajAra kA jimmA tuma mujhe mata denaa| bahuta se loga aspatAloM meM havA ke kAraNa par3e haiN| bahuta se loga isalie mara jAte haiM ki aura loga mara rahe haiN| plega phaila gaI; haijA phaila gyaa| saMkrAmaka ho jAtA hai roga; zarIra meM kama, mana meM jyaadaa| sAMpa ne kATa liyA, mara ge| kaise baca sakate haiM jaba sAMpa ne kATa liyA? sAMpa itanA jaharIlA nahIM hai| sAMpa kA kATA baca jAtA hai; krodha kA kATA nahIM bacatA, lobha kA kATA nahIM bacatA, moha kA kATA nahIM bacatA, kAma kA kATA nahIM bctaa| tuma kitanI bAra mara cuke ho? sAMpa ne kaba kATA thA? tuma itanI bAra kyoM mare? kisI ne tumheM jahara nahIM diyA; jahara tuma apane ko hI dete rhe| lobha, krodha, mAyA, moha, saba jahara haiN| lekina dhIre-dhIre tuma jahara pIte rahe aura usase hI marate rhe| agara tuma cAhate ho amRta ko pA lenA, to jAgo, ina jaharoM ko dekho; sAkSI ko utthaao| nirNaya kI koI jarUrata na aaegii| karane ko kucha hai hI nahIM, sirpha sAkSI dekha le aura pahacAna le bharapUra AMkha-jahara kahAM hai? Aga kahAM hai? bAta khatama ho gii| Age savAla nahIM utthtaa| tuma chalAMga lagA kara bAhara ho jAte ho| samajha krAMti hai| samajha hI ekamAtra krAMti hai| zeSa saba krAMtiyAM Upara-Upara haiM, dhokhe kI haiN| aura tuma una para bharosA mata krnaa| una para bharose ke kAraNa tuma bahuta bhaTake ho| agara aura bhaTakanA cAhate ho to bAta alg| anyathA buddhi kI bAtoM para bharosA mata krnaa| buddhi paharedAra hai| mAlika ko jgaao| mAlika se pUcho ki terI marjI kyA hai| aura mAlika kI marjI tatkSaNa kRtya bana jAtI hai| 126
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ArivarI savAla: lAotse para bolate hue Apane kahA ki jisa para bharosA na ho usake lie nIti, niyama aura pulisa kI vyavasthA kI jAtI hai, aura Apane yaha bhI kahA ki bure AdamI meM bhI zubha devanA garimA haiN| to prazna yaha uThatA hai ki yahAM Azrama meM surakSA kI itanI kar3I vyavasthA kyoM hai? saMgaThana, saMpradAya, samRddhi, samajha aura surakSA bahuta sI bAteM samajhanI par3eM; aura samajha lenI ucita haiN| mere lie to koI burA nahIM hai, koI zatru nahIM hai| Azrama meM jo vyavasthA hai vaha kisI zatru se bacane kI vyavasthA bhI nahIM hai| tumheM aisA dikhAI par3atA hogA, vaha tumhArI vyAkhyA hai| Azrama meM jo vyavasthA hai, vaha mitroM se bacane kI hai| aura zatruoM se kabhI koI kisI ko bacA bhI nahIM sakA; kaise bacA sakate ho? jIsasa ko sUlI laga gaI; bAraha hI paharedAra, bAraha ziSya paharA de rahe the| to aba kyA karoge? bAraha ziSya kyA karoge? duzmana pAMca sau kI bhIr3a lekara A gayA thaa| saba vyavasthA tor3I jA sakatI hai| phira jIsasa to phakIra the, lekina amarIkA ke pAsa jitanI vyavasthA hai liMkana ko, keneDI ko bacAne kI-ve bhI nahIM bacA skte| bacAnA to karIba-karIba asaMbhava hai zatru se| kabhI nahIM bacA skte| gAMdhI ke lie bacAne ke saba upAya the| kyA karoge? eka pAgala AdamI khatama kara de sakatA hai| jinase tuma bacA lete ho, unase bacAne kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai; kyoMki ve koI khatama karane ko haiM nhiiN| lekina jo khatama karanA cAhatA hai, usase tuma nahIM bacA paate| abhI lalita nArAyaNa mizra kI jo mRtyu huI, usameM eka hajAra sainika cAroM tarapha khar3e the| kyA karoge? eka pAgala AdamI bama pheMka detA hai| zatru se bacAne kA to koI upAya hI nahIM hai| usa bhUla meM to koI kabhI par3e hI nahIM ki koI zatru se kabhI kisI ko bacA sakatA hai| usakI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| mere lie koI zatru hai bhI nhiiN| usa dizA meM socane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| yaha vyavasthA hai mitroM se bacAne kii| merI parezAnI mitroM se hai| aura parezAnI kA kAraNa mujhe nahIM hai, vaha bhI samajha lenA caahie| varSoM taka maiM akelA ghUma rahA thA sAre mulka meN| kAma karanA asaMbhava ho gayA; kAma--jisako karane ke lie isa zarIra meM maiM rukA huuN| rAta so rahA hUM, koI do baje rAta kamare meM ghusa jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, paira dabAne haiN| vaha bar3e bhAva vAlA AdamI hai| vaha rAta bhara paira hI dabAtA rahatA hai; sonA hI muzkila hai| rAta maiM kucha aura kara rahA hUM, vaha bhI karanA muzkila hai| Trena meM savAra hUM, cAra AdamI Trena meM car3ha Ate haiN| ve kamare meM baiThe haiM; ve bAtacIta kara rahe haiN| Trena meM mujhe itane logoM ne bAtacIta kI ki jaba maiM pahuMcUM jahAM mujhe bolanA hai, to merA galA hI biThA diyA unhoMne! Trena meM jarA jora se bolanA par3atA hai| aura unheM suvidhA mila gaI ki ATha-dasa ghaMTe ve bAtacIta meM lagAe hue haiN| unako maiM kitanA hI kahUM ki aba mujhe chor3a deM, kRpA kareM! para ve premI haiM, ve kahate haiM, chor3ane kA mana nahIM hotaa| yahAM bhI khulA chor3A jA sakatA hai| maiM vRkSa ke nIce ho sakatA huuN| lekina taba, jo maiM kara rahA hUM, vaha karanA asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| bilakula asaMbhava! aura jo maiM kara rahA hUM, unameM se bahuta sI bAtoM kA tumheM koI khayAla nahIM hai| zaMkarAcArya ke jIvana meM eka ullekha hai| eka bar3A mahatvapUrNa vivAda huA maMDana mizra ke saath| bar3A muzkila thA, kisako khojeM adhyakSatA ke lie? kyoMki zaMkara aura maMDana kA vivAda thA--do bar3I mahimAzAlI pratibhAeM! khoja muzkila thii| lekina maMDana kI patnI ekamAtra dikhAI par3atI thI, jo adhyakSa ho sktii| lekina zaMkara ke anuyAyiyoM ko ciMtA thI ki maMDana kI patnI kahIM pakSapAta na kare! kyoMki pati eka pratiyogI hai| 127
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 128 koI upAya na soca kara -- zaMkara ko to ciMtA na thI, zaMkara ne kahA ki ThIka / vivAda huaa| aura maMDana mizra kI patnI ne jitanA niSpakSa hokara nirNaya diyA, bar3A kaThina hai| usane maMDana mizra ko parAjita ghoSita kiyaa| lekina eka zarta lagA dI, aura zarta bar3I muzkila kI ho gii| usane kahA ki ye to maMDana to hAra gae, lekina yaha hAra AdhI hai, kyoMki abhI ptnii...| aura zaMkara se kahA, yaha to Apa bhI mAneMge ki patnI ardhAMga hai; to aba mujhe bhI harAnA par3egA Apako; tabhI pUrI jIta samajhanA; nahIM to AdhI jIta hai| zaMkara isake lie taiyAra bhI na the| yaha kabhI socA bhI na thA ki yaha dAMva-peMca ho sakatA hai ismeN| vivAda ke lie taiyAra honA pdd'aa| aura maMDana mizra kI patnI ne bar3I kuzalatA kI; usane brahma aura mAyA, ye saba bAteM hI nahIM pUchIM; usane to kAma - UrjA aura kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdha meM savAla utthaae| zaMkara brahmacArI, muzkila meM par3a ge| unhoMne kahA ki tuma aise savAla uThA rahI ho jinakA mujhe anubhava nahIM hai / to maMDana mizra kI patnI ne kahA, tuma samaya cAho to samaya le lo| anubhava karake A jAo / chaha mahIne kA samaya mAMga kara zaMkara kisI taraha vidA hue| bar3I muzkila meM par3a gae ki kyA kiyA jAe ! to chaha mahIne taka zaMkara ne apanI deha chor3a dI aura unakI lAza para chaha mahIne taka satata unake bAraha ziSya paharA dete rhe| caubIsa ghaMTe paharA denA pdd'aa| kyoMki zaMkara eka dUsare AdamI ke zarIra meM praviSTa hue jo ki gRhastha thA - jo abhI-abhI marA thA- eka rAjA / usake zarIra meM praviSTa ho ge| usakI patnI ke sAtha kAma ke sAre rahasyoM kA anubhava karake vApasa apanI deha meM lautte| vaha satata paharA thA, ki usameM eka kSaNa bhI pahare meM cUka ho jAtI to vaha deha astavyasta ho jAtI, vApasa lauTanA muzkila ho jaataa| bahuta kSaNoM meM maiM deha ke bAhara huuN| aba maiMne jitane logoM ko dIkSA dI hai, jitane logoM ko saMnyAsa diyA hai, una para bahuta taraha ke kAma mujhe karane haiN| koI hajAroM mIla dUra hai aura use jarUrata hai; to maiM isa zarIra ke bAhara huuN| aura mere kamare meM usa samaya agara koI bhI ghusa jAe to merA lauTanA muzkila hai| agara mere zarIra ko koI hilA de, koI paira hI dAbane lage, to phira mere lauTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| ina sArI bAtoM kA tumheM koI khayAla nahIM hai| isalie tuma apanI buddhi se jitanA soca sakate ho, soca lete ho| tuma socate ho ki itane paharedAra yahAM khar3e haiM; isakI kyA jarUrata? tuma bar3e tarka apane mana meM uThA lete ho / ye paharedAra abhI kama haiN| jaisA kAma maiM kara rahA hUM, usake lie aura bhI vyavasthA kI jarUrata hai| kyoMki abhI inako bhI pAra karake loga pahuMca jAte haiN| do mahIne pahale hI yahAM mITiMga pUrI huI, do mahilAeM pIche kI gailarI meM pahuMca giiN| maiM aMdara kamare meM pahuMcA aura ve donoM vahAM pIche se daravAjA khaTakhaTA rahI haiN| ve saba premI haiM, bhAva se bhare hue loga haiM! yaha jo paharA hai, yaha koI zatruoM se bacAne ke lie nahIM hai; yaha tumase hI bacAne ke lie hai aura tumhAre hI kAma ke lie hai| aura tuma apane bhAvAveza meM kucha kara sakate ho| lekina tumhArA bhAvAveza savAla nahIM hai; tumhArA bhAvAveza bilakula ThIka hai| lekina tuma kucha kara sakate ho jo tumhAre lie hI aMtataH ghAtaka ho jaae| mujhe loga pUchate haiM ki Apase milane-julane meM itanI ar3acana kyoM hai ? sAdhu-saMtoM se milane-julane meM koI ar3acana nahIM hotii| maiM bhI jAnatA huuN| maiM bhI jhAr3a ke nIce baiTha sakatA huuN| para taba maiM sirpha tumhArI pUjA le sakatA hUM; tumhAre lie kucha kara nahIM sktaa| so tumhAre sAdhu-saMta tumhAre lie kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiN| magara tuma bar3e prasanna ho, kyoMki jaba cAho taba tuma jAkara mila sakate ho| lekina kAma asaMbhava hai| tumhAre lie kucha karanA ho mujhe to maiM jhAr3a ke nIce nahIM ho sktaa| tumhArI buddhi se tuma socate ho ki kyoM maiM eyarakaMDIzaMDa kamare meM hUM ? sAdhu-saMta ko eyarakaMDIzaMDa kamare kI kyA jarUrata ?
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgaThana, saMpradAya, samRddhi, samajha aura surakSA lekina tumheM kucha bhI aMdAja nahIM, isalie tumhArI apanI muzkileM haiN| aura bahuta sI bAteM tumase kahI bhI nahIM jA sktiiN| agara maiM zarIra chor3atA hUM to mere kamare kA TeMparecara vahI kA vahI rahanA caahie| jisa TeMparecara meM maiMne chor3A, usI TeMparecara meM maiM zarIra meM praveza ho sakatA haM, nahIM to saMbhava nahIM hai| to do hI upAya haiN| yA to maiM himAlaya kI guphA meM calA jAUM jahAM TeMparecara barAbara rahatA hai| isIlie himAlaya kI guphA khojate rahe log| lekina taba tuma para itanA kAma na kara skuuNgaa| agara mujhe apane para hI kAma karanA ho to himAlaya kI guphA ThIka hai| lekina vaha kAma pUrA ho cukA hai| mujhe apane para koI kAma nahIM karanA hai| agara tuma para kAma karanA hai to yahAM bhIr3a aura bAjAra aura bastI meM mujhe honA jarUrI hai| tumhArI dhAraNAeM tumhArI samajha ke Upara nahIM jA sktii| tumhArA bhI koI kasara nahIM hai| lekina jaba bhI tumheM yahAM kucha aisA mAlUma par3e jo tumhArI samajha ke pAra jA rahA hai to jaldI nirNaya lene kI koziza mata karanA; koziza karanA ki samajha thor3I aura bar3ha jaae| jaise-jaise tumhArI samajha bar3hegI vaise-vaise cIjeM tumheM sApha hone lageMgI%B vaise-vaise tumheM dikhAI par3ane lagegA ki kyA prayojana hai| zatru se bacane kA koI savAla nahIM hai; koI kabhI kisI ko zatru se bacA nahIM sktaa| usakI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| mitroM se bacAne kA savAla hai| kyoMki ve hI apane bhAvAveza meM sAre kAma ko bAdhA DAla de sakate haiN| to mujhe niraMtara sakhta hotA jAnA pdd'egaa| agara maiM saca meM hI tumheM isI jIvana meM kahIM pahuMcA denA cAhatA hUM to mujhe aura sakhta hotA jAnA pdd'egaa| vaha bhI tuma tabhI samajha pAoge jaba tuma usa UMcAI para phuNcoge| tabhI tuma mujhe dhanyavAda de pAoge, usake pahale tuma dhanyavAda bhI nahIM de skte| taba taka tuma na mAlUma kitane taraha kI AlocanA karate rhoge| aura tuma aisA mata socanA ki tumhArI AlocanA kA mujhe patA nahIM calatA hai| tumhArI buddhi ko maiM jAnatA huuN| isalie mujhe patA hai ki usa buddhi se kyA-kyA savAla uTha sakate haiN| tumhAre binA kahe maiM jAnatA hUM ki tumhAre savAla kyA haiN| nirNaya bhara mata lenaa| koI mata mata bnaanaa| jaldI mata krnaa| samajha ko thor3A bar3hane do, thor3I UMcAI para Ane do; thor3A prakAza phailane do| tumheM saba cIjeM sApha dikhAI par3ane lageMgI ki kyoM aisA hai| lAotse kucha kAma nahIM kara sakA, kyoMki jhAr3a ke nIce baiThA thaa| bahuta se jJAnI isa saMsAra se aise hI cale gae haiM binA kAma kie| kyoMki tumhArI mAnyatAeM bar3I ajIba haiN| tumhArI mAnyatAoM ke anusAra kAma hI karanA muzkila hai| tuma apanI hI mAnyatAoM ke kAraNa hajAra taraha kI hAniyAM jhelate rahe ho| eka saMnyAsI ko maiM apane bacapana se jAnatA rahA hUM, parama jJAna ko upalabdha vyakti ve ho ge| tuma meM se zAyada kabhI koI jabalapura AtA-jAtA rahA ho to zAyada kabhI unakA dekhanA bhI huA ho| jabalapura meM eka parama yogI the; unakA nAma bhI kisI ko patA nhiiN| lekina cUMki ve apane hAtha meM hamezA eka maggA lie rahate the isalie unakA nAma maggA bAbA thaa| ve kahIM bhI baiThe rahate the-khule jhAr3a ke nIce, yA kisI dukAna ke bAhara, chappara ke nIce, kisI kI dahalAna meN| aura jaba bhI maiM unake pAsa kabhI jAtA to unako hamezA parezAnI meM pAtA; aura parezAnI yaha thI ki unako loga chor3ate hI nahIM the| rAta-dina loga baiThe haiN| kyoMki logoM ko yaha khayAla thA ki unake caraNa dabAne se bar3e puNya kA arjana hotA hai aura tumhArI manokAmanAeM pUrI ho jAtI haiM! tuma soca sakate ho ki unakI kyA gati kara dI! caubIsa ghaMTe loga unake paira dabA rahe haiN| na ve so sakate haiM-unako matalaba hI nahIM logoM ko unase-na ve koI kAma kara sakate haiN| koI upAya hI nahIM hai| vahAM katAra lagI rahatI logoM kI, eka ne pAMva dabA lie to dUsarA katAra lagAe khar3A hai| aura rAta meM, jo loga dina bhara kAma karate haiM-rikzevAle haiM, DrAivara haiM, phalAM haiM, DhikA haiM-ve saba rAta meM vahAM ikaTThe haiN| rAta meM koI kisI ke rikze ko kAma nahIM hai, rikzevAle apanI katAra lagAe khar3e haiM-maggA bAbA kA paira dabA rahe haiN| 129
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 maiM unase kahA ki yaha ApakA jIvana yUM hI jA rahA hai; isa jIvana-UrjA kA koI upayoga nahIM ho pA rhaa| ve sAdhAraNataH kisI se bolate nahIM the| eka dina ekAMta pAkara maiMne unako kahA to unhoMne kahA ki aise hI jAegA; pahale se hI galatI ho gii| kucha bhI lAbha nahIM ho pA rahA hai| aura ye jo loga haiM, inako bhI koI lAbha nahIM ho rahA hai| unako ye saba choTe khayAla haiM ki basa paira dabAne se kisI kI bImArI ThIka ho jaaegii| bImArI ThIka bhI ho gaI to kyA ThIka ho gayA? kisI ko khayAla hai mukadamA adAlata meM jIta jaaegaa| jIta bhI gae to kyA ho gayA? maggA bAbA jaisA AdamI ina kAmoM ke lie nahIM hai| ye to binA usake bhI ho jaaeNge| aura hoM yA na hoM, unakA mUlya hI kucha nahIM hai| unako dekha kara maiMne tabhI taya kara liyA thA ki jisa dina bhI mujhe kAma karanA ho usa dina pahale se hI sAvadhAnI baratanI jarUrI hai| isalie jaba taka maiM yAtrA karatA rahA maiMne koI vyavasthA nahIM kI, kyoMki maiMne dUsarI taraha kA kAma zurU nahIM kiyaa| taba taka to maiM logoM ko nimaMtraNa detA rahA ghUma kara; taba taka maiM akelA hI ghUma rahA thaa| surakSA kI jarUrata to taba thii| agara zatru se surakSA karanI ho to jarUrata taba thI jaba ki maiM binA eka AdamI ko lie ghUma rahA thA pUre mulka meM; caubIsa ghaMTe bhIr3a meM thaa| lekina taba koI surakSA kA savAla na thaa| kyoMki zatru koI nahIM hai; usase koI surakSA kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| pUnA Ate hI maiMne apanI vyavasthA kA pUrA AyAma badala diyA hai| aba maiM kAma kara rahA huuN| aba mujhe bhIr3a meM utsukatA nahIM hai; aura na maiM cAhatA hUM ki yahAM bhIr3a ho| galata logoM ko maiM kisI bhI kAraNa bhItara nahIM Ane denA cAhatA huuN| eka kSaNa bhI unako dene ko mere pAsa nahIM hai| aba maiM sirpha una para kAma kara rahA hUM jina para kucha ho sakatA hai| aura merI sArI zakti una para hI lagA denI hai| isalie merI zakti kA eka kaNa bhI yahAM-vahAM vyartha na jAe, isalie sArI vyavasthA jarUrI hai| maiM vyavasthA se hI rhuuNgaa| aura yaha tumhAre lie hai, yadyapi tumheM yaha jaMcegA n| tuma pasaMda karate ki maiM vRkSa ke .. nIce baiThA hotA; jaba tumhArI mauja hotI A jAte, mila jAte, bakavAsa kara jAte, paira dabA lete, phUla car3hA jaate| . hAlAMki usase tumheM kucha bhI na hotaa| lekina tuma prasanna hote! tumhAre ajJAna kI koI sImA nahIM hai! Aja itanA hii| 130
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma haiM samaya ke svAsthya kI khoja
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 54 THE INDIVIDUAL AND THE STATE Who is firmly established is not easily shaken. Who has a firm grasp does not easily let go. From generation to generation his ancestral sacrifices shall be continued without fail. Cultivated in the individual, character will become genuine; Cultivated in the family, character will become abundant; Cultivated in the village, character will multiply; Cultivated in the state, character will prosper, Cultivated in the world, character will become universal. Therefore: According to the character of) the individual, judge the individual; According to the character of) the family, judge the family; According to the character of) the village, judge the village; According to the character of) the state, judge the state; According to the character of) the world, judge the world. How do I know the world is so? By this. adhyAya 54 vyAkti aura rAjya jo dRr3hatA se sthApita hai, use AsAnI se DigAyA nahIM jA sktaa| jisakI pakar3a pakkI hai, vaha AsAnI se chor3atA nahIM hai| pIr3hI dara pIr3hI usake pUrvajoM ke tyAga abAdha rUpa se jArI rkheNge| vyakti meM usake pAlana se, caritra prAmANika ThogA, parivAra meM usake pAlana se, caritra atizaya hogA, gAMva meM usake pAlana se, caritra bahuguNita hogA, rAjya meM usake pAlana se, caritra samRddha ThogA, saMsAra meM usake pAlana se, caritra sArvabhauma bnegaa| isalie: vyakti ke caritra ke anusAra, vyakti ko parakho, parivAra ke caritra ke anusAra, parivAra ko parakho, gAMva ke caritra ke anusAra, gAMva ko pararavo, rAjya ke caritra ke anusAra, rAjya ko paranavo, saMsAra ke caritra ke anusAra, saMsAra ko prkho| maiM kaise jAnatA hUM ki saMsAra aisA hai? isake dvaaraa|
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ritra ke do AyAma haiN| eka to caritra hai jo bAhara-bAhara se Aropita hai| aise caritra kI koI dRr3hatA nhiiN| aisA caritra kitanA hI majabUta dikhAI par3e, majabUtI dhokhA hai| aisA caritra kisI bhI kSaNa TUTa sakatA hai| aisA caritra TUTA hI huA hai| kyoMki aise caritra ke pIche usakA virodhI, bar3I zakti se maujUda hai| aisA caritra ekarasa nahIM hai| usakA tor3ane vAlA tatva dabAyA gayA hai| usakA tor3ane vAlA tatva rUpAMtarita nahIM huA hai| dUsarA caritra hai jo bhItara se AvirbhUta hotA hai, aura bAhara kI tarapha phailatA hai| jise Upara se raMga-rogana kI taraha nahIM potA jAtA, balki jo bhItara kI garimA kI taraha, bhItara kI agni kI bhAMti bAhara kI tarapha daur3atA hai; jisakA janma tumhAre aMtaHkaraNa meM hotA hai, jisakA janma tumhAre hRdaya meM __ hotA hai| jisakI jar3eM svabhAva meM chipI haiM; jo tumhArI AtmA se AtA hai| eka hai caritra jo Aropita hai, aura eka hai caritra jo aMtasa se jAgrata hai| jo aMtasa se jAgrata hai vaha dRr3ha hai; use tor3A nahIM jA sktaa| usake tor3ane kA upAya hI nahIM bcaa| usake bhItara virodhI tatva maujUda nahIM hai| tuma use DigA bhI nahIM skte| kyoMki koI dUsarA thor3e hI kisI ko DigAtA hai| jaba tuma Digate ho taba Digane kA kAraNa tumhAre bhItara hI hotA hai| tumheM koI DigAtA nahIM; tuma Digane ko taiyAra hote ho, isIlie koI DigAtA hai| ____ eka strI ne eka pulisa daphtara meM jAkara kahA ki mere sAtha balAtkAra kiyA gayA hai, aura jisane kiyA hai vaha mahAmUrkha hai| cakita huA jo AphIsara DyUTI para thA! aura usane kahA, yaha to maiM samajha sakatA hUM, balAtkAra kI roja hI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM, lekina dUsarI bAta merI samajha meM nahIM AtI ki yaha tujhe kaise patA calA ki vaha mahAmUrkha thaa| usa strI ne kahA, nizcita mahAmUrkha thA, kyoMki balAtkAra kaise karanA yaha bhI mujhe hI batAnA pdd'aa| koI tumheM DigAtA nhiiN| balAtkAra bhI koI nahIM kara sakatA hai, agara tumhAre bhItara hI svara na chipA ho| balAtkAra meM bhI tumhAre sAtha kI jarUrata pdd'egii| anyathA balAtkAra bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| ___ yaha thor3A kaThina lgegaa| kyoMki tuma socoge, balAtkAra to jabaradastI kI gaI ghaTanA hai| lekina jabaradastI ko bhI tuma AmaMtrita karate ho| manasavida kahate haiM ki kucha striyAM haiM jo balAtkAra ko AmaMtrita karatI haiM; kucha striyAM haiM, jaba taka unake Upara balAtkAra na ho taba taka unako tRpti nhiiN| ve saba taraha kA Ayojana karatI haiM ki una para balAtkAra ho| aura balAtkAra meM bhI sahayoga kI to jarUrata hai hI, kyoMki agara strI kA bilakula asahayoga ho to vaha murde kI, lAza kI bhAMti ho jAegI; usase balAtkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| agara usakA pUrNa asahayoga ho to ThIka balAtkAra ke kSaNa meM hI zarIra se prANa alaga ho jaaeNge| bhArata ke purAne zAstroM meM kahA hai, satI ke sAtha balAtkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, satI kA satItva bhraSTa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| 133
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 Upara se dekhane para bAta ajIba lagatI hai| kyoMki koI jabaradastI dasa AdamI ikaTThe hokara strI kA satItva kyoM naSTa nahIM kara sakate? lekina satItva agara saca meM hI satItva hai to strI ke prANa-pakherU ur3a jAeMge, lekina balAtkAra nahIM ho skegaa| sahayoga se hI hogaa| sahayoga meM Upara kitanA hI virodha ho, bhItara gaharI AkAMkSA hogii| tuma DigA nahIM sakate, agara caritra kI jar3eM svabhAva meM haiN| tuma kaise kisI ko lobha meM DAla sakoge, agara bhItara lobha na bacA ho? hara AdamI kI lobha kI sImA alaga ho sakatI hai| koI tumheM pAMca rupayA rizvata de to tuma ho sakatA hai, kaha do, nahIM luuNgaa| kyA samajhA hai tumane mujhe? maiM koI bhraSTAcArI nahIM huuN| lekina pAMca hajAra de to itanI AsAnI se na kaha paaoge| aura agara pAMca lAkha de to bar3I muzkila ho jaaegii| aura agara pAMca karor3a de to tumhAre mana meM khayAla hI na uThegA ki yaha bhraSTAcAra hai| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ki pAMca rupae lie ki pAMca karor3a lie? yaha bheda to saMkhyA kA hai| isase eka hI bAta patA calatI hai ki tumhAre lobha kI jo sImA hai vaha pAMca rupae ke bAda zurU hotI hai| basa pAMca rupae taka tuma alobha meM ho| utanA gaharA tumhArA caritra hai| pAMca rupae kI gaharAI tumhArA caritra hai| pAMca karor3a kI gaharAI para tumhArA caritra nahIM hai| vahAM tuma DagamagA jAte ho|| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna kI lar3akI ke sAtha gAMva ke samrATa ne anaitika saMbaMdha sthApita kara liyA aura vaha garbhavatI ho gii| mullA bahuta nArAja huA; bahuta ciikhaa-cillaayaa| uThAI talavAra aura calA gAMva ke samrATa kI trph| AgababUlA ho rahA thA, krodha se jalA jA rahA thaa| aura usane kahA ki tumane kyA kiyA? jIvana se mUlya cukAnA pdd'egaa| tumane mujhe samajhA kyA hai? lekina gAMva kA jo rAjA thA, usane kahA, baiTho zAMti se, pahale merI bAta suno| kyA mAmalA kyA hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA, merI lar3akI ko tumhIM ne garbha diyA, tumhIM ne use bhraSTa kiyA; yaha maiM baradAzta nahIM kara sktaa| rAjA ne kahA, ciMtA mata karo! kyoMki agara saca meM hI tumhArI lar3akI garbhavatI hai to pacAsa hajAra rupayA to maiM tumheM dUMgA, tAki tuma bacce ko pAla-posa sako; aura pAMca lAkha rupae maiMne jamA kara rakhe haiM bacce ke bhaviSya ke lie, ve baiMka meM haiN| nasaruddIna ekadama halakA ho gyaa| krodha kho gyaa| aura usane kahA ki aura agara isa bAra baccA paidA na huA, kucha bhUla-cUka ho gaI, murdA paidA huA, samaya ke pahale paidA ho gayA, mara gayA, yA kucha ho gayA, to Apa eka aura avasara deMge yA nahIM? maiM yahI pUchane AyA hUM ki merI lar3akI ko eka aura avasara deMge yA nahIM? sImA hai| koI tumheM kucha kahe, tuma krodhita na hoo, phira koI tumheM aura bar3I gAlI de to tuma krodhita ho jAo, to yaha mata samajhanA ki tuma akrodha ko upalabdha hue ho| itanA hI samajhanA ki krodha kI aura tumhAre akrodha kI parta kI eka vyavasthA hai| eka sImA taka tuma krodhita nahIM hote, vahAM taka tumhArA AcaraNa hai| usake bhItara krodha ubala rahA hai, vahI tumhArI asalI sthiti hai| jaba taka tuma DigAne ke bAhara na ho jAo taba taka tumhArA caritra camar3I ke jaisA hai, Upara-Upara hai| jarA sA kAMTA cubhe aura ukhar3a jaaegaa| jisa dina tuma Diga hI na sako, AsAna na raha jAe yaha bAta, AsAna kyA asaMbhava hI ho jaae| to ye do haiM caritra ke aayaam| eka AyAma hai Upara se Aropita krnaa| vaha vyavahAra-kuzalatA hai, caritra nahIM hai| logoM ke sAtha vyavahAra karane ke lie tumheM thor3A ziSTAcAra sIkhanA par3atA hai| hara jagaha, hara sthiti meM krodhita honA maMhagA hai| tuma cAlAka ho| to tuma jAnate ho, kahAM krodhita honA, kahAM nahIM honA, kisa para honA, kisa para nahIM honaa| krodha meM bhI tuma muskurAte rahate ho, agara jisa para krodha karane kA maukA AyA hai vaha balI hai, zaktizAlI hai| agara yahI bAta kamajora ne kahI hotI, tuma gardana dabA dete| to yaha tumhArI cAlAkI ho sakatI hai; caritra nahIM hai| samAja meM jInA hai to kuzalatA caahie| akele tuma nahIM ho; cAroM tarapha hajAroM loga haiN| unake sAtha calanA hai, uThanA 134
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma hai samaya ke svAsthya kI khoja hai, baiThanA hai, vyavahAra karanA hai| to tumheM eka gaNita sIkhanA pdd'egaa| tuma apane manovegoM ko svataMtratA nahIM de sakate ho; anyathA jInA muzkila ho jaaegaa| aura tuma caubIsa ghaMTe ar3acana meM rhoge| isa gaNita ko tuma caritra mata samajha lenaa| yaha gaNita to Upara-Upara hai| isIlie to niraMtara yaha hotA hai ki jaba bhI tuma thor3e jyAdA zaktizAlI ho jAte ho, yaha gaNita badalane lagatA hai| kyoMki yaha gaNita tabhI taka kAma detA hai jaba taka tuma kamajora the| jaise hI tumhArI zakti bar3hatI hai, thor3A dhana bar3hatA hai, thor3A pada bar3hatA hai, to sArI sthiti badala jAtI hai| jo kala tAkatavara the ve kamajora ho jAte haiN| aba tuma una para krodha kara sakate ho| kala jo kamajora the ve aura kamajora ho jAte haiM; aba tuma unake sira para paira rakha kara sIr3hiyAM banA sakate ho| jo lArDa ekTana ne kahA hai, pAvara karapTsa, eMDa karapTsa ebsolyUTalI, ki zakti logoM ko bhraSTa karatI hai aura paripUrNa rUpa se bhraSTa karatI hai, vaha eka artha meM sahI hai aura eka artha meM sahI nhiiN| aisA hotA hai, yaha nizcita hai| to lArDa ekTana jo kaha rahA hai vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai| usakA nirIkSaNa sahI hai ki jo bhI vyakti zakti meM pahuMcatA hai vahI bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| lekina phira bhI yaha sahI nahIM hai| kyoMki zakti kisI ko bhraSTa nahIM krtii| vaha vyakti bhraSTa to thA hii| kamajora thA, isalie bhraSTatA ko prakaTa nahIM kara sakatA thaa| zakti ne, jo chipA thA, use prakaTa karane kA maukA diyaa| yaha karanA to vaha sadA se cAhatA thA, lekina karane kI suvidhA nahIM juTA pAtA thaa| aba usake pAsa suvidhA hai| tuma dekhate ho, bhArata meM aisA huaa| AjAdI ke pahale jo rAjanItijJa sevaka the ve hI AjAdI ke bAda zoSaka ho ge| AjAdI ke pahale jo bar3e tyAgI mAlUma hote the ve hI AjAdI ke bAda bar3e bhogI ho ge| unakA tyAga Upara se thopA huA AcaraNa thA, jo paristhiti kI majabUrI thI, jo vAstavika nahIM thii| unakI ahiMsA Upara-Upara thii| yaha jAna kara tuma hairAna hooge ki ina paccIsa varSoM meM inhIM rAjanItijJoM ne, jo ahiMsA kA dina-rAta udaghoSa karate rahate haiM, jitanI hatyA kI hai itanI aMgrejoM ne bhArata meM kabhI bhI na kI thii| ise koI socatA bhI nhiiN| jitanI golI inhoMne calAI hai utanI eka vijAtIya, eka paradezI sattA ne bhI na calAI thii| agara aMgreja itanI hI golI calAne ko rAjI hote to tuma kabhI svataMtra hI na ho paate| jitane logoM ko tumane jela meM DAlA hai itanoM ko agara aMgreja DAlane ko taiyAra hote aura isa burI taraha damana karane ko rAjI hote to gulAmI kabhI TUTa nahIM sakatI thii| golI calAnA khela ho gayA hai| roja kahIM na kahIM bhArata meM golI calatI hai| do-cAra, pAMca AdamiyoM ke marane kI koI bAta hI khAsa nahIM rahI hai| lAThI to roja par3atI hai| jeloM meM bahuta burI dazA hai| aura ye saba ahiMsaka hAthoM se ho rahA hai| hiMsA ke karane vAle loga agara aisA kareM to saMgati hai| lekina ahiMsaka dAvedAra, jo gAMdhI kI chAyA meM bar3e hue aura jo dina-rAta gAMdhI kA guNagAna karate rahate haiM, unake hAtha tale yaha saba ho rahA ho, to eka bAta samajha lenI cAhie ki gAMdhI isa deza ko caritra nahIM de ske| gAMdhI ne isa deza ko kuzalatA dI, cAlAkI dii| Upara-Upara rahI bAta, bhItara gahare meM na gii| aura unake sAre anuyAyI bhraSTa sAbita hue| lekina bhraSTatA kA patA saiMtAlIsa ke pahale nahIM claa| cala nahIM sakatA thaa| tAkata hI hAtha meM na thI to bhraSTa kaise hoMge? taba ve bar3e zuddha mAlUma par3ate the| zubhra khAdI ke vastroM meM una jaise sAdhu khojanA kaThina the| vastra aba bhI vahI haiN| zubhratA aura bhI bar3ha gaI hai| lekina bhItara kA kAlApana pUrI taraha prakaTa ho gayA hai| eka AcaraNa hai jo AdamI sAmAjika vyavahAra kI taraha sIkhatA hai-kaise bolanA, kaise uThanA, kaise calanA-tAki tuma vyartha hI kisI ke virodha meM na par3a jAo, vyartha hI zatru na banA lo, kuzalatA se kAma lo, tAki jo lakSya tumhAre jIvana kI mahatvAkAMkSA hai, vaha pUrI ho ske| rAjanItijJa jaba cunAva ke samaya tumhAre pAsa AtA hai to kaise hAtha jor3a kara muskurA kara khar3A ho jAtA hai! inakI muskurAhaTa aura hAtha jur3e dekha kara buddha aura mahAvIra kI vinamratA bhI choTI mAlUma pdd'egii| ekadama vinamra ho 135
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 jAtA hai, pAnI-pAnI mAlUma hotA hai| aisA lagatA hai ki tumhAre caraNoM meM sira rakha dene ko lAlAyita hai| phira pada para pahuMca jAne para yaha tumheM pahacAnegA nhiiN| yaha yaha bAta bhI nahIM mAnegA ki kabhI yaha tumhAre dvAra gayA thaa| tuma bhUla kara isake pAsa mata cale jAnA ki Apa hamAre dvAra Ae the aura hamane Apako mata diyA thA, aura Apa hAtha jor3a kara khar3e hue the| saca to yaha hai ki cUMki ise hAtha jor3anA par3A, yaha tumase badalA lekara rahegA, yaha tumheM nIcA dikhA kara rhegaa| kyoMki paristhiti aisI thI, hAtha jor3ane par3e, tumheM bhulA nahIM sakatA; yaha tumhArA apamAna karake rhegaa| to yaha eka AcaraNa hai| aisA AcaraNa Upara AcaraNa bhItara gahana pAkhaMDa hai| jIsasa niraMtara apane vacanoM meM kahate haiM, are o pAkhaMDiyo! apane ziSyoM ko kahate haiM ki tuma pAkhaMDiyoM jaise AcaraNa se mata bhara jAnA, usase to durAcaraNa bhI ThIka hai| kama se kama ImAnadAra to hai; kama se kama saccA to hai| jIsasa apane ziSyoM ko kahate haiM ki dhyAna rakhanA, durAcArI pahale pahuMca jAeMge tumhAre sadAcAriyoM se| kyoMki durAcArI kama se kama sIdhe-sApha haiM, cAlAka nahIM haiN| ye tumhAre sadAcArI bilakula cAlAka haiM aura pAkhaMDI haiN| aura jisa-jisa ko ye dikhA rahe haiM ki inameM nahIM hai, vahI-vahI inameM chipA hai| agara tumhAre sAdhuoM ke sira meM eka khir3akI banAI jA sake aura tuma usake bhItara jhAMka sako to tuma bahuta hairAna hooge| vahAM tuma mahAna aparAdha ko hote dekhoge; yadyapi ve AcaraNa se nahIM karate aisA aparAdha, yaha unake vicAra meM hI calatA hai| para vicAra aura AcaraNa kA koI pharka nahIM hai dharma ke lie| tumane socA ki ho gayA; tumane kiyA yA nahIM, yaha savAla nahIM hai| kyoMki dharma kA isase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai ki tumane kyA kiyaa| dharma kA isase hI saMbaMdha hai ki tumane kyA karanA cAhA, tumhAre bhItara kyA karane kA vicAra utthaa| agara tumane vyabhicAra socA to vyabhicAra ho gyaa| kAnUna tumheM na pakar3a pAegA, lekina paramAtmA ke kAnUna se tuma baca na skoge| isa jamIna kA kAnUna tumheM na pakar3a paaegaa| tuma apane mana meM baiTha kara kisI kI bhI hatyA karate raho, koI adAlata tuma para mukadamA nahIM calA sktii| kama se kama sapane kI svataMtratA hai| tuma svapna dekha sakate ho hatyA ke, koI kucha nahIM kaha sktaa| . jaba taka tuma kRtya na karo taba taka tuma giraphta meM nahIM aate| kyoMki saMsAra kRtya se jItA, kRtya se socatA hai| saMsAra kA sikkA kRtya hai| lekina paramAtmA kA sikkA aur| vahAM soca-vicAra...AkhirI hisAba isakA nahIM hai ki tumane kyA kiyA, AkhirI hisAba isakA hai ki tuma kyA karanA cAhate the| taba tuma pApiyoM meM aura puNyAtmAoM meM bahuta pharka na paaoge| taba tuma apane puNyAtmAoM ko pApiyoM se bhI bar3A pApI paaoge| kyoMki pApI to gujara jAtA hai, kara letA hai, nipaTa jAtA hai; puNyAtmA socatA hI rahatA hai, socatA hI rahatA hai| vahI-vahI punarukta hotA rahatA hai| usakI AtmA eka garta meM par3atI jAtI hai| usakI AtmA ke cAroM tarapha eka hI dhuAM ghUmane lagatA hai; vaha pApa kA dhuAM hai| aisA AcaraNa bebuniyAda hai| aura aisA AcaraNa reta para banAe gae bhavana kI taraha hai jo giregA hI der-aber| saMyoga hai ki thor3I dera Tika jaae| kAgaja kI nAva hai, isase tuma yAtrA na kara skoge| yaha tumheM ddubaaegii| isase to behatara hai tuma binA nAva ke hI yAtrA kara lo| kyoMki binA nAva ke jo yAtrA karatA hai vaha tairane kA iMtajAma karake calatA hai| kAgaja kI nAva meM jo calatA hai vaha socatA hai, nAva pAsa hai; tairane kI jarUrata kyA? tairanA sIkhane kA prayojana kyA? lekina kAgaja kI nAveM pAra nahIM jAtI, bIca meM DUba jAtI haiN| aura phira yaha jo Upara-Upara se sAdhA gayA AcaraNa hai, yaha tumheM bar3I bhItarI kalaha meM DAla degaa| eka kAMphlikTa, eka dvaMdva tumhAre bhItara calatA hI rhegaa| kyoMki jo bhI tuma karanA cAhoge, karoge nahIM; aura jo bhI tuma karoge vaha tuma karanA na caahoge| muskurAoge Upara, bhItara krodha se bhare rhoge| tumhArA jIvana naraka bana jaaegaa| tuma donoM dizAoM meM tane rhoge| 136
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma samaya ke svAsthya kI yoja azAMti aura kyA hai? pAkhaMDa ke bIja azAMti lAte haiN| saMtApa aura kyA hai? ki tuma isa taraha khiMce ho do cIjoM meM ki na isa tarapha ho pAte ho, na usa tarapha ho pAte ho| Upara se tumheM lagatA hai ki krodha burA hai, krodha karanA nahIM; aura bhItara krodha ubalatA hai| taba tuma eka mukhauTA or3he lete ho, muMha chipA lete ho, jhUThe cehare muMha para DhAMka lete ho| para tuma kisako dhokhA de rahe ho? dUsare ko cAhe tuma dene meM saphala bhI ho jAo, apanI hI aMtarAtmA ke samakSa to tuma nagna hI rhoge| vahAM to koI mukhauTe kAma na deNge| aura vahAM to tuma jAnoge hI ki asaliyata kyA hai| satya isa taraha ke mukhauToM se kabhI upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| aura inako jarA meM hilAyA jA sakatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki eka aisA caritra bhI hai jise hilAnA AsAna nhiiN| usa caritra kI buniyAda tumhAre svabhAva meM hai; cAlAkI meM nahIM, tumhArI prajJA meM hai; gaNita meM nahIM, tumhArI aMtasa cetanA meM hai| hoziyArI meM nahIM; hoziyArI ko bahuta hoziyArI mata smjhnaa| hoziyArI aMta meM bar3I nAsamajhI siddha hotI hai| hoziyArI meM nahIM, hoza meM asalI caritra kI buniyAda rakhI jAtI hai| pharka ko samajha lo| phira hameM isa sUtra ko samajhanA AsAna ho jaaegaa| krodha tumhAre jIvana meM hai-eka tthy| isa krodha ke do upAya ho sakate haiN| eka to hai ki tuma ise dabA do, chipA do apane hI bhiitr| lekina jo tumhAre bhItara chipA hai vaha miTa nahIM gayA hai| aura jo tumhAre bhItara chipA hai use roja-roja chipAnA par3egA; kyoMki vaha roja-roja bAhara AnA caahegaa| aura jise tuma bharate hI jAoge bhItara vaha dhIre-dhIre tumhAre Upara se bahane lgegaa| kyoMki bharane kI bhI eka sImA hai| jagaha bhI sImita hai tumhAre bhiitr| isalie eka bahuta anUThI bAta samajha lenaa| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jo loga roja-roja krodha kara lete haiM aura use dabAte nahIM, inameM se kabhI zAyada hI koI AdamI hatyA karatA hai| zAyada hii| asaMbhava hai| lekina jo loga krodha ko dabAte rahate haiM inameM se adhika loga hatyA karate haiN| kyoMki itanA krodha ikaTThA ho jAtA hai ki phira choTI-moTI ghaTanA se tRpta nahIM hotA, phira hatyA hI caahie| jaba taka tuma kisI kI gardana hI na tor3a doge, sira hI na phor3a doge, lahUluhAna hI na kara doge, jaba taka tuma jIvana ko sAmane hI apane tar3apate hue, miTate hue na dekha loge, taba taka tumhArI AtmA ko zAMti na milegii| agara koI mujhase pUche ki krodha karanA hI ho aura bacane kA koI upAya hI na ho to kyA karanA, to maiM usase kahUMgA, jaba bhI karanA ho kara lenA, use ikaTThA mata krnaa| choTe baccoM jaisA karanA; krodha Ae jaba, pUrA nikAla lenaa| isalie choTe bacce ghar3I bhara bAda haMsa rahe haiM; jisa bacce se ghar3I bhara pahale lar3e the aura kahA thA ki aba jiMdagI bhara boleMge nahIM, khatma ho gaI bAta, aba tumhArI zakla na dekheMge, ghar3I bhara bAda phira donoM pAsa baiThe haiM aura gapazapa kara rahe haiN| jaise vaha bAta AI aura gaI, jaise usase koI jIvana kA lenA-denA nahIM hai| eka jhoMkA thA havA kA, AyA aura gyaa| aura jhoMkA sApha kara gayA, dhUla-dhavAMsa jhAr3a gyaa| agara krodha karanA hI ho to baccoM jaisA karanA-kara lenA aura ikaTThA mata krnaa| kyoMki ikaTThA karane vAlA hI musIbata meM pdd'egaa| vaha hatyA kregaa| vaha koI bhayAnaka aparAdha kregaa| jaba krodha jyAdA ho jAegA to choTe-moTe kRtya se tRpta na hogA; akAraNa bhegaa| jo AdamI roja-roja krodha kara letA hai, jaba jarUrata hotI hai taba krodha kara letA hai, vaha AdamI krodhI nahIM hai| usakA koI kRtya krodha kA hotA hai, lekina basa kRtya hI hotA hai| caubIsa ghaMTe vaha AdamI halakA-phulakA hotA hai| aura jo AdamI krodha nahIM karatA, ikaTThA karatA hai, usake kRtya meM krodha nahIM hotA, usake vyaktitva meM krodha ho jAtA hai| jahara sabameM phaila jAtA hai; vaha caubIsa ghaMTe krodhI hotA hai| usake caubIsa ghaMTe meM krodha kI chAyA par3atI rahatI hai| vaha sAmAna bhI rakhegA to jora se rakhegA; daravAjA kholegA to jora se kholegaa| jUte utAregA to aise ki jaise duzmana ko pheMka rahA ho| vaha bAta karegA to usakI bAta meM jahara hogaa| vaha dekhegA to usakI AMkhoM meM kAMTe hoNge| vaha prema bhI karegA to usake prema meM bhI hiMsA hogii| 137
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 vAtsyAyana ne, jisane sabase pahale jagata meM kAmazAstra para vicAra kiyA, usane likhA hai ki prema taba taka adhUrA hai jaba taka premI eka-dUsare ko kATeM na, loceM n| to prema kI aneka bAtoM meM nakhadaMza aura prema kI aneka bAtoM meM dAMtoM ke cihna premI para na chUTa jAeM taba taka prema adhUrA hai| lekina prema meM tuma kATanA cAhoge? ki loMcanA cAhoge? yadyapi premI yaha karate haiN| nizcita hI, yaha jahara kahIM aura se A rahA hai| anyathA prema meM to AdamI ati komala hogaa| kATane kI bAta hI behUdI hai| pazu bhI nahIM karate prema meM kATanA yA loMcanA to AdamI kyoM karegA? / lekina AdamI karatA hai| aura aisI ghaTanAeM ghaTI haiM ki kabhI-kabhI premiyoM ne eka-dUsare kI hatyA kara dI-prema meN| aise kucha mukadame duniyA meM cale haiM jaba ki pahalI hI suhAgarAta, pati ne gardana dabA dI patnI kii| aura vaha bar3e prema meM thaa| aura vaha khuda bhI bharosA na kara sakA ki kyA ho gyaa| aura adAlata meM vaha kahatA hai to koI usakI mAnatA nahIM! vaha kahatA hai ki maiM to itanA prema karatA thA, jAra-jAra rotA hUM ki mujhase kyA ho gyaa| yaha kisa preta ne mujhe pakar3a liyA! kisa zaitAna ne mujhe pakar3a liyA! maiM AviSTa ho gayA; maiM maiM nahIM thaa| yaha mujhase ho nahIM sakatA, kyoMki apanI preyasI ko maiM kyoM mArUMgA? aura koI kAraNa nahIM mArane kaa| aura abhI to pahalI hI rAta thii| aura kitane dina se AzA saMjoI thii| lekina agara tuma krodha ko ikaTThA karate jAo to vaha kisI bhI kSaNa baha sakatA hai| aura prema kA kSaNa bar3e khulane kA kSaNa hai| kyoMki prema ke kSaNa meM tuma saba khir3akI-daravAje khola dete ho| agara krodha bahuta bharA ho to baha jaaegaa| tuma karoge kyA? ghar3e meM jo bharA hai vaha bAhara A jAegA, agara saba khula jaae| to prema meM tuma apane ko samhAle nahIM rakha sakate, nahIM to prema na kara paaoge| aura samhAlanA chor3A ki jo tumhAre bhItara bharA hai vahI bAhara A jaaegaa| to krodha ke sAtha eka to rAstA hai ki tuma use dabAo, bhItara-bhItara sarakAte jAo; tumhAre acetana meM labAlaba krodha ho jaae| taba tuma krodhI vyakti ho jaaoge| bhalA tumhArA krodha kA kRtya ho yA na ho, tumhAre vyaktitva meM krodha kA jahara hogaa| tumhAre sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM meM tuma aise AdamiyoM ko paaoge| durvAsA tumheM saba jagaha mila jaaeNge| durvAsA RSi bar3e riprejeMTeTiva, pratinidhi RSi haiN| una jaise RSi tumheM jagaha-jagaha mileNge| choTI sI bAta unheM AgababUlA kara degii| bAta kA bataMgar3a ho jaaegaa| bahuta kSudra sI bAta unheM krodha se bhara degii| ve vinAza ko utArU ho jAeMge, abhizApa unase bahane lgegaa| krodha ko agara dabAyA to tumhArA acetana jaharIlA ho jaaegaa| aura yahI pahale taraha kA caritra karatA hai; krodha ko, kAma ko, lobha ko, moha ko dabAtA hai| kacarA bhItara bharatA hai| aura jitanA yaha kacarA bhItara bharatA jAtA hai, tumhArI AtmA tumase utanI hI dUra hotI calI jAtI hai| phira tuma bhItara jAne meM bhI Darane lgoge| kyoMki bhItara gae to yahI kacarA pahale milegaa| taba tuma bAhara hI bAhara rahoge, ghara ke bAhara hI ghUmoge, porca meM hI vizrAma kroge| usase bhItara jAne kI tumhArI himmata TUTa jaaegii| Akhira itanA tuma sunate ho, sArI duniyA ke buddha puruSa kahate haiM, bhItara jAo, jAno apane ko, AtmajJAna, apanI pahacAna; tuma jAte nhiiN| tuma suna lete ho| kahate ho, ThIka hai, jAeMge kabhI; lekina jAte nhiiN| tuma jAnate ho ki bhItara gae to brahma se milane kI to koI saMbhAvanA nahIM dikhAI par3atI, milegA yaha kacarA jo tumane dabAyA hai| aura jaba bhI kabhI tuma bhItara gae ho thor3e to yahI kacarA milA hai| isIlie to tuma akele taka rahane meM Darate ho| koI dUsarA rahe to mukhauTA lagA rahatA hai| dUsare ko dikhAne ke lie tuma abhinaya karate rahate ho| jaba tuma bilakula akele rahate ho, mukhauTA utara jAtA hai| jaba dUsarA hai hI nahIM to dikhAnA kisako? taba apane se saMbaMdha hone zurU ho jAte haiN| aura apane se tuma bar3e bhayabhIta ho| tuma jAnate ho, kucha upadrava ho jaaegaa| 138|
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma hu~ samaya ke svAsthya kI khoja bahuta se prayoga kie gae haiM vaijJAnika DhaMga se, ki logoM ko tIna saptAha ke lie ekAMta meM rakha diyA gayA, bilakula ekAMta, gahana aMdherI koTharI meN| saba suvidhA juTA dI gaI hai, koI kamI nahIM hai| tIna saptAha meM loga pAgala ho jAte haiN| kyA ho jAtA hai? pAgala? aura yaha AdamI svastha thA, ThIka thA, saba taraha se sAdhAraNa thaa| acAnaka pAgala kyoM ho gayA? ... tIna saptAha bahuta jyAdA hai apane sAtha rhnaa| aura tIna saptAha aMdhere meM apane ko hI dekhanA, apane se hI milanA, to saba kacarA dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| saba ghAva phira se hare ho jAte haiM, mavAda hI mavAda mAlUma hotI hai| ghabar3AhaTa ho jAtI hai| usa ghabar3AhaTa meM AdamI pAgala ho jAtA hai| koI apane sAtha rahanA nahIM caahtaa| akelepana se tuma bacate ho| maiMne Trena meM bahuta varSoM taka saphara kI, to maiM dekha kara hairAna huA ki loga eka hI akhabAra ko cAra-cAra daphe par3hate haiM, lekina khAlI nahIM baiTha skte| usa akhabAra ko pahale par3ha lete haiN| ThIka zurU se, jahAM lipaTana kI cAya kA vijJApana kone meM hai, Akhira taka ki kauna saMpAdaka hai, kauna prakAzaka hai, vahAM taka par3ha ge| phira se zurU kara dete haiM; thor3I dera rakha dete haiM sAiDa meM, phira se zurU kara dete haiM; ulajhAe rakhate haiM apane ko| kholate haiM khir3akI, phira baMda kara dete haiM; phira thor3I dera meM kholate haiN| phira sUTakesa kholate haiM; phira kucha idhara-udhara sAmAna jamA kara phira baMda kara dete haiN| laMbI yAtrA meM agara tuma cupacApa kisI AdamI ko dekhate raho to tuma bahuta hairAna hooge ki yaha kara kyA rahA hai! kyoM kara rahA hai! use bhI patA ho jAe to vaha bhI hairAna hogaa| lekina karane kA vaha saba upAya kara rahA hai apane se bacane ke lie isa akelepana meN| isalie ajanabI se loga bAtacIta zurU kara dete haiM; vyartha kI bAtacIta zurU kara dete haiN| mausama kI carcA zurU kara dete haiN| aba donoM ko dikhAI par3a rahA hai ki bAhara pAnI gira rahA hai| isameM kucha kahane kA nahIM hai| lekina kucha bhI bAta caahie| ajanabiyoM se loga mausama kI hI carcA zurU karate haiM pahale ki kaisI suMdara rAta hai| kyoMki dUsarI koI bhI carcA khataranAka ho sakatI hai| abhI pakkA patA nahIM hai ki ajanabI kamyunisTa hai, ki hiMdU hai, ki musalamAna hai| mausama bilakula niSpakSa bAta hai| isameM koI jyAdA mata kA savAla nahIM hai, jhagar3e kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba cAMda nikalA hai to yaha bhI kahegA ki hAM, suMdara hai, isameM ekamata ho jaaegaa| aura koI dUsarI bAta uThAnA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai; kahIM virodha ho jaae| aura yaha maukA virodha karane kA nahIM hai; yahAM sAtha caahie| mullA nasaruddIna se usake lar3ake ne eka dina pUchA ki jaba bhI Apa bAla banavAne nAI ke yahAM jAte haiM to Apa hamezA mausama-mausama kI carcA kyoM karate haiM nAIse? dUsarI bAta kyoM nahIM karate? ghara para to Apa aura kaI bAteM karate haiN| nasaruddIna ne kahA, tU samajhatA nhiiN| jaba eka AdamI ke hAtha meM ustarA ho to koI bhI aisI bAta karanA, jisameM virodha ho jAe, ucita nahIM hai| mausama bilakula ThIka hai| rAjanIti meM bheda ho sakatA hai, dharma meM virodha ho sakatA hai, darzana-zAstra meM alaga mata ho sakatA hai| aura usa AdamI ke hAtha meM churA hai! apanI gardana kaTavAnI hai? gusse meM A jAe, krodha ho jaae| aisI bAta karanI ucita hai jo bilakula taTastha hai, jisameM koI jhagar3e kA upAya nhiiN| __AdamI apane se bhayabhIta hai| aura bhaya kA kAraNa hai ki saba jo burA hai bhItara dabA liyaa| aise caritra kI kitanI jar3eM ho sakatI haiM? koI jar3a hI nahIM hai, binA jar3a kA caritra hai| ise hilAne meM koI kaThinAI hai? ise koI bhI hilA de sakatA hai| tuma bilakula apanI patnI se mAtra prema karate ho| agara aisA hI prema hai to koI bhI suMdara strI sar3aka se nikalatI huI ise hilA de sakatI hai| hilAne kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| usa strI ko patA bhI nahIM hogA ki Apa hila gae, ki Apake mana meM vicAra cala par3A, ki kAmavAsanA jaga gii| koI bhI choTI sI . ghaTanA AMdolita kara degii| 139
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 dUsarA caritra hai jo damana se paidA nahIM hotA, jo jAgaraNa se paidA hotA hai| krodha ko dabAnA nahIM hai, krodha ko samajhanA hai| lobha ko dabAnA nahIM hai, lobha ko samajhanA hai| lobha kyA hai? usake pakSa-vipakSa meM hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, usakI niMdA bhI nahIM karanI hai, kyoMki paramAtmA ne jo bhI diyA hai koI prayojana hogaa| astitva meM niSprayojana to kucha bhI nahIM hai| agara krodha diyA hai to koI AdhAra hogaa| krodha diyA hai to kAraNa hogaa| krodha diyA hai to koI sadupayoga hogaa| krodha diyA hai to isa UrjA se kucha nirmita ho sakatA hogaa| tumheM patA na ho Aja ki kyA kreN| _ tumheM patA na ho ki ghara meM sitAra rakhA hai, yaha saMgIta isase paidA hotA hai| aura tumane kabhI saMgIta isase paidA hote dekhA bhI nhiiN| kabhI koI cUhA dhakkA mAra detA hai to rAta meM nIMda TUTa jAtI hai| kabhI koI baccA Akara tAra cher3a detA hai to ghara meM sirpha zoragula maca jAtA hai| isase tumane saMgIta paidA hote dekhA nahIM; kyoMki saMgItajJa ke hAthoM ne ise chuA nhiiN| tuma aparicita ho| sitAra bhI zoragula paidA karegA, agara tuma jAnate nahIM ki kaise bjaaeN| aisA hI zoragula tumhAre vyaktitva meM ho rahA hai| tuma jAnate nahIM ki kaise jIvana ko bajAeM, jIvana kI bAMsurI se kaise sauMdarya uThe, saMgIta utthe| isase krodha uTha rahA hai, isase lobha uTha rahA hai| lobha aura krodha to sirpha abhAva haiN| ve to yaha batAte haiM ki tumheM bajAnA na aayaa| ve to yaha batAte haiM ki tuma rAga ko samhAla na paae| ve to yaha batAte haiM ki jo tumheM milA thA, usakA tuma saMyojana na biThA paae| tumhArI dazA vaisI hai ki ATA rakhA ho, pAnI rakhA ho, ghI rakhA ho, sigar3I jala rahI ho-aura tuma bhUkhe baiThe ho, kyoMki roTI banAne kA tumheM kucha patA nahIM hai| saba maujUda hai, sirpha milAnA hai ThIka anupAta meM, aMgIThI para car3hAnA hai; ThIka samaya denA hai| jaba bhUkha hai to pAsa hI kahIM bhojana chipA hogA; kyoMki bhUkha akAraNa nahIM ho sktii| aura bhojana na ho to bhUkha nahIM dI jA sktii| aura phira hamane unako bhI dekhA hai jo tRpta ho ge| hamane buddha ko dekhA hai, jinakI bhUkha jA cukii| unhoMne bhojana banA liyA hai| unhoMne roTI taiyAra kara lI hai| ATA akelA nahIM khAyA jA sktaa| khAoge, peTa meM darda hogA, takalIpha hogii| ATe ke duzmana ho jaaoge| pAnI akelA pIoge, bhUkha nahIM / mittegii| thor3I dera peTa bhara jAegA, phira khAlI ho jaaegaa| aura jora se bhUkha lgegii| Aga se seMkate rahoge hAtha, pasInA bahegA, bhUkha na mittegii| tatva saba maujUda haiM; roTI banAnI hai| sitAra taiyAra hai; sirpha aMguliyAM sAdhanI haiN| jise tuma krodha kaha rahe ho, vahI karuNA bnegaa| vahI UrjA jise tuma lobha kaha rahe ho, vahI dAna bnegaa| vahI UrjA-jisa dina tuma saMgItajJa ho jAoge, jisa dina tuma bajAnA sIkha loge-jise tuma kAma kaha rahe ho, vahI brahmacarya bnegaa| vahI UrjA! eka hI UrjA hai; jaba tuma use bhraSTa hone dete ho to krodha ho jAtI hai, jaba tuma use samhAla lete ho, rUpAMtarita kara lete ho, karuNA ho jAtI hai| eka hI UrjA hai| jaba tuma chidroM se bahane dete ho to kAmavAsanA ho jAtI hai, jaba tuma achidra ho jAte ho aura use saMyama meM sAdha lete ho-saMyama yAnI saMgIta-vahI UrjA brahmacarya ho jAtI hai| jo bhI tumhAre pAsa hai, sabhI sArthaka hai| tuma bar3e dhanI ho| yaha astitva itanA samRddha hai ki yahAM garIba paidA hote hI nhiiN| aura agara garIba ho, apane kAraNa ho| agara ro rahe ho, apane kaarnn| yaha sArA jagata haMsatA huA hai| yahAM rone meM tumhArI koI bhUla ho rahI hai| aura usa bhUla meM tuma aisA mata karanA ki yaha ATA galata hai, pheMka do; ki yaha Aga galata hai, bujhA do; ki pAnI bhUkha nahIM miTAtA, ulaTA do| phira to tuma bhUkha ko kabhI bhI na bujhA pAoge; kyoMki tumane sAdhana hI naSTa kara die| to maiM tumase nahIM kahatA ki tuma krodha ko pheMka do| vaha ATA hai| maiM tumase nahIM kahatA ki tuma kAmavAsanA ko bujhA do| vaha Aga hai| maiM tumase nahIM kahatA ki tuma lobha ke duzmana ho jaao| kyoMki vaha jala hai| una sabase mila kara tumhArI bhUkha mittegii| unheM samajho, unheM pahacAno, unakA samyaka anupAta khojo| unake prati bodh|
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma hai samaya ke svAsthya kI khoja bodha Ane meM bAdhA par3a rahI hai, kyoMki tuma pahale hI se duzmanI lie baiThe ho| aba jisa AdamI ne pahale hI se ATe se duzmanI bAMdha lI, vaha Akara baiThegA to pITha karake baiThegA ATe kI trph| duzmana ko kyA dekhanA? tumane jIvana meM jo bhI UrjAeM haiM unake sAtha duzmanI samajha lI hai| chor3o dushmnii| samajha ko pkdd'o| pahale pahacAno, niMdA mata kro| kyoMki niMdA jo karegA vaha pahacAna na paaegaa| kahIM hama apane zatru ko pahacAna sakate haiM? jisakA hamAre mana meM virodha hai use hama pahacAnanA hI nahIM cAhate; use hama cAhate haiM ki vaha ho hI n| pahacAna kA kyA savAla hai? vaha rAste para mila jAe to hama AMkheM nIce jhukA kara gujara jAte haiN| vaha hAtha bar3hAe to hama pITha phera lete haiN| nahIM, tuma jIvana kI UrjAoM se zatrutA mata baaNdhnaa| kyoMki jIvana kI UrjAeM jIvana kI UrjAeM haiN| kucha bhI nirarthaka nahIM hai| isa astitva meM eka choTA sA tinakA bhI nirarthaka nahIM hai| sArthakatA tumheM patA na ho, yaha bAta tumhArI rhii| samajha bar3hAo, sArthakatA kA patA clegaa| lar3o mata, jaago| jaise-jaise tuma jAgoge vaise-vaise tuma cakita hooge| idhara tuma jAgate ho, idhara krodha kSINa hone lagatA hai-binA kucha kie, binA chue| idhara tumhArA jAgaraNa bar3hatA hai, idhara tuma pAte ho, krodha asaMbhava hone lgaa| kyoMki jo UrjA tumheM jagA rahI hai vaha UrjA bhI to krodha se hI lI jAegI, vaha UrjA lobha se lI jaaegii| jo vyakti dhyAna karane lagatA hai, dhana kI tarapha jAne kI usakI daur3a apane Apa kama ho jAtI hai| kyoMki aba bar3A dhana upalabdha hone lagA, choTI daur3a chUTane lgii| jaba hIre milate hoM to kaMkar3a-patthara kauna ikaTThe karatA hai? tuma choTe se mata lar3o, tuma bar3e ko jgaao| chudra se lar3e ki bhaTaka jaaoge| virATa se jur3o; choTA apane Apa virATa meM lIna ho jaaegaa| aura virATa meM lIna hokara choTA bhI virATa ho jAtA hai| buddha meM bhI krodha thA, jaisA tumameM hai; virATa meM lIna hokara krodha karuNA bana gyaa| krodha kA artha hai : dUsare ko vinaSTa karane kI aakaaNkssaa| karuNA kA artha hai: dUsarA phale-phUle, aisI aakaaNkssaa| bAta vahI hai| dUsarA miTe; dUsarA bne| vahI UrjA hai, yAtrA badala gii| lobha kA artha hai chInanA, aura dAna kA artha hai denaa| bAta vahI hai| ve hI hAtha chInate haiM, ve hI hAtha dete haiN| dUsaroM se chInA jAtA hai, dUsaroM ko diyA jAtA hai| ve hI cIjeM chInI jAtI haiM, ve hI cIjeM dI jAtI haiN| kucha bhI pharka nahIM hai| yAtrA vahI hai| sIr3hI vahI hai, jisase tuma nIce Ate ho aura jisase tuma Upara jAte ho| svarga aura naraka tumhArI dizAeM haiM; sIr3hI to eka hI lagI hai| jitanI tumhArI samajha hogI jIvana kI UrjAoM kI, vaise-vaise tuma dhanyabhAga apanA smjhoge| vaise-vaise tuma paramAtmA ke anugRhIta hooge ki kitanA diyA hai! aura kaisA saMgIta saMbhava thA! ghara meM hI vAdya rakhA thA; tuma bajAnA na jAna paae| tuma nAca na sake; AkAza thA, phUla khile the, pakSI gIta gA rahe the| tumhAre paira nAca na pAe, tuma isa pUrI dhuna ko samajha na pAe ki kyA ho rahA hai| astitva eka utsava hai| jaise-jaise tumhArA bodha bar3hegA vaise-vaise tumheM cAroM tarapha utsava dikhAI pdd'egaa| astitva daridra nahIM hai, bar3A samRddha hai| usakI samRddhi kA koI aMta nahIM hai| phUla cukate nahIM haiM, kitane-kitane araboM varSa se khilate haiN| cAMda-tAre cukate nahIM, kitane-kitane araboM varSa se rozanI bAMTate haiN| jIvana kA na koI Adi hai, na koI aNt| usI se tuma jur3e ho| itane virATa se jur3e ho| lekina tumhArI najara kSudra para lagI hai| najara ko lauttaao| calo ulaTe-gaMgotrI kI tarapha, srota kI tarapha, bhItara kI trph| karo prtikrmnn| aura taba tuma svabhAva meM pratiSThita ho jaaoge| aura aisA caritra upalabdha hotA hai jo phira DigAyA nahIM jA sktaa| jisakA krodha karuNA bana gayA, tuma use krodhita kaise karoge? krodha vahAM bacA nhiiN| aura jisane karuNA jAna lI, jisane krodha kA itanA parama saMgIta jAna liyA, tuma use gAlI doge to vaha mskraaegaa| kyoMki jisane apanI krodha kI UrjA se karuNA kI saMpadA pA lI, aba usa UrjA ko vaha krodha meM vyaya na kregaa| 141]
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 buddha ko koI gAlI detA hai to ve kahate haiM, tuma jarA dera se Ae; thor3e pahale AnA thaa| aba to muzkila ho gii| aba tuma mujhe krodhita na kara paaoge| aura tuma para mujhe bar3I dayA AtI hai, kyoMki tuma khAlI hAtha lauttoge| aura tuma kitanI dhAraNAeM lekara Ae hoge ki apamAna karUMgA, gAlI dUMgA, nIcA dikhAUMgA, aura tuma asaphala lauttoge| aura maiM kucha bhI tumheM sahAyatA nahIM kara sakatA; tuma jarA dera se Ae, dasa sAla pahale AnA thaa| taba maiM bhI krodhita hotA; tumane gAlI dI, isase vajanI gAlI maiM tumheM detaa| taba maiM nAsamajha thaa| taba jIvana-UrjA ko maiM aise hI pheMka rahA thaa| ThIka-ThIka patA nahIM thA ki isase kyA kharIdA jA sakatA hai| jisa jIvana se tuma paramAtmA kharIda sakate ho usa jIvana se tuma kyA kharIda rahe ho? use tuma kSudra ke sAtha vyartha hI kho rahe ho| tuma gaMvA rahe ho, kamA nahIM rahe ho| aura bar3I ulaTI duniyA hai| saMsArI jo gaMvAte haiM, loga unheM samajhate haiM, kamA rahe haiM; saMnyAsI jo kamAte haiM, loga samajhate haiM, gaMvA rahe haiN| eka hI kamAI hai ki tumhArA jIvana usa parama saMgIta se bhara jAe jisakA sArA sAja-sAmAna tumhAre bhItara maujUda hai, jise tuma janma ke sAtha lekara Ae ho| vaha gIta tuma gAkara jAnA--eka hI kamAI hai| vaha saMgIta tuma bajA kara jAnA--eka hI kamAI hai| taba tuma haMsate hue jaaoge| taba tuma kahate hue jAoge kabIra ke sAtha ki jisa marane se jaga Dare mero mana AnaMda; kaba marihoM kaba bheTihoM pUrana prmaanNd| taba mRtyu kA svAgata bhI tuma nRtya se kroge| abhI tumane jIvana kA svAgata bhI krodha se kiyA hai, lobha se kiyA hai, kSudratAoM se kiyA hai, bImAriyoM se kiyA hai| ye do AyAma haiN| 'jo dRr3hatA se sthApita hai, AsAnI se DigAyA nahIM jA sktaa|' tuma Diga jAte ho| dUsare ko kasUra mata denA; itanA hI samajhanA ki tuma dRr3hatA se sthApita nahIM ho| jaba koI gAlI de aura tuma krodha se bhara jAo taba yaha mata samajhanA ki dUsare ne tumheM koI nukasAna pahuMcAyA; itanA hI jAnanA ki tumhArA caritra dRr3hatA se sthApita nahIM hai| aura isa AdamI ko dhanyavAda denA ki terI bar3I kRpA hai ki tUne batA diyA ki kitanA gaharA hamArA caritra hai| hameM patA hI na calatA akele rahate to| akele rahate to hameM kaise patA calatA ki hama dRr3hatA se sthApita nahIM haiN| aksara aisA hotA hai ki jo loga ghara-dvAra chor3a kara himAlaya cale jAte haiM ve vahAM samajhane lagate haiM ki unako caritra upalabdha ho gyaa| kyoMki vahAM koI hilAne vAlA nahIM hai| aura jaba vApasa lauTate haiM, tatkSaNa hila jAtA hai| phira Darane lagate haiM tumhAre pAsa Ane se, kyoMki ve samajhate haiM ki tuma unake patana kA kAraNa ho| tuma unake patana kA kAraNa nahIM, tuma kevala parIkSA ho| tumhAre pAsa Akara kasauTI mila jAtI hai, pahacAna ho jAtI hai ki kitanA gaharA hai| eka saMnyAsI tIsa varSoM taka himAlaya meM rhaa| Azvasta ho gayA ki saba ThIka hai| na krodha, na lobha, na moha, na kAma, zAMta ho gayA huuN| aba kyA Dara rahA? to kuMbha kA melA thA, nIce utarA ki aba to koI bhaya nahIM saMsAra se| mele meM aayaa| kisI AdamI kA paira para paira par3a gyaa| bhIr3a thI, dhakkama-dhukkA thA, paira para paira par3a gyaa| eka kSaNa meM tIsa sAla himAlaya ke kho ge| eka-kSaNa na lagA, tIsa sAla aise pucha gae jaise pAnI para khiMcI lakIra miTa jAtI hai| ucaka kara gardana pakar3a lI usa AdamI kI aura kahA ki tumane samajhA kyA hai? aMdhA hai? dekha kara nahIM calatA! taba hoza AyA ki yaha maiM kyA kara rahA huuN| para vaha saMnyAsI ImAnadAra AdamI rahA hogaa| vaha vApasa himAlaya na gyaa| usane kahA, isa himAlaya kA kyA mUlya hai? bhIr3a meM hI rahUMgA aba, aba yahIM sAdhanA hai; kyoMki himAlaya meM tIsa sAla sAdhA aura bhrAMti paidA ho gaI ki sadha gyaa| aura idhara bhIr3a ne eka kSaNa meM miTA diyaa| bhIr3a kA koI kasUra nahIM hai| koI dRr3hatA ke AdhAra na the| samAja meM hI sAdhanA, bhIr3a meM hI sAdhanA, saMsAra meM hI rahate hue saadhnaa| kyoMki jahAM niraMtara kasauTI ho rahI hai vahIM tuma jAMca pAoge ki dRr3hatA gaharI ho rahI hai yA nahIM, jar3eM upalabdha ho rahI haiM yA nhiiN| mata chor3anA patnI ko, mata chor3anA baccoM ko, mata chor3anA dukAna-bAjAra ko| jahAM 142
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma haiM samaya ke svAsthya kI khoja ho vahIM rahanA aura hoza ko smhaalnaa| taba tuma bar3e cakita hooge ki ye sAre mitra, priyajana, parijana, duzmana, bhIr3a, bAjAra, koI bhI tumhAre virodhI nahIM haiM; saba tumheM sahArA de rahe haiN| kyoMki sabhI tumhArI parIkSA haiM; aura sabhI tumhArI kasauTI haiN| taba marate vakta tuma mitroM ko hI dhanyavAda na doge, tuma apane zatruoM ko bhI dhanyavAda doge| kyoMki unake binA bhI tuma pA na sakate the| 'jisakI pakar3a pakkI hai, vaha AsAnI se chor3atA nahIM hai|' tumhArI pakar3a to chUTa-chUTa jAtI hai| vaha hai hI nhiiN| 'pIr3hI dara pIr3hI usake pUrvajoM ke tyAga abAdha rUpa se jArI rheNge|' do taraha kI pUrvajoM kI yAtrA hai| ekaH tumhAre pitA, tumhAre pitA ke pitA; tumhArI zarIra kI prNpraa| aura ekaH tumhArA yaha janma, aura tumhArA pichalA janma, aura tumhArA pichalA janma; tumhArI AtmA kI prNpraa| tuma do taraha kI vasIyata lekara paidA hue ho| donoM vasIyata sanAtana haiN| kyoMki tuma sadA se ho| tumhArA zarIra sadA se hai| zarIra bhI apanI saMpadA ko saMgRhIta karake calatA hai, aura AtmA bhI apanI saMpadA ko saMgRhIta karake calatI hai| jo tumane kiyA hai atIta janmoM meM, usakI havA tumhAre sAtha Aja bhI hai| kyoMki tumhArA sArA atIta simaTa AyA hai isa vartamAna ke kSaNa meN| aisA mata socanA ki atIta naSTa ho gayA; kucha bhI naSTa nahIM hotaa| isa vartamAna meM tumhArA sArA atIta samAyA huA hai| isalie to hiMdU karma kI bahuta-bahuta dhAraNA aura vicAraNA karate haiN| kyoMki karma kA artha hai, tumane jo kiyA hai kabhI bhI vaha saba samAyA huA hai aaj| tuma Aja hI paidA nahIM hue ho, tumhArA sArA atIta Aja ke bhItara chipA hai| na kevala tumhArA akelaa| isa saMbaMdha meM lAotse hiMduoM se bar3A bhinna hai, aura jyAdA sahI hai| hiMdU to sirpha tumhAre atIta kI bAta karate haiN| lAotse kahatA hai ki tumhArA atIta to samAyA huA hI hai, tumhAre pUrvajoM kA atIta bhI samAyA huA hai| kyoMki tuma jinase paidA hue ho, jinakA kaNa tumhAre jIvana kA AdhAra banA hai, jinakI vIrya-UrjA ne tumhAre zarIra aura mana ko DhAMcA diyA hai, ve bhI tumameM chipe haiM, ve bhI tumhAre bhItara chipe haiN| aura tumhAre caritra meM una sabakA prakaTana hotA hai| agara tumhArI paraMparA pAkhaMDa kI hI rahI ho to vaha pAkhaMDa prakaTa hogaa| isalie tuma akele nahIM ho| aura tuma sirpha apane lie hI mata socnaa| sArA astitva tumhAre pIche guMthA hai| tAne-bAne haiM jIvana ke; koI vyakti akelA nahIM hai| aura tuma jo bhI kara rahe ho vaha sirpha tumhAre lie hI nahIM hai| tumhArA kRtya tumhAre pUre atIta kI kathA bhI khegaa| . hiMdU kahate haiM ki pratyeka vyakti eka RNa lekara cala rahA hai-pitA kA RNa, mAtA kA RNa, guru kA Rnn| kyA hai vaha RNa? vaha RNa yaha hai ki agara tuma khila gae vAstavikatA se to tumhAre mAtA aura pitA aura tumhArI anaMta kAla kI paraMparA tumameM khila kara praphullita hogii| tuma jaba taka na khiloge, ve bhI pUrI taraha na khila paaeNge| kyoMki ve tumameM samAviSTa haiN| unakA khilanA bhI adhUrA-adhUrA rhegaa| isase tuma kucha bAteM samajha pAo; kyoMki pratyeka bAta bahuta sI bAtoM se jur3I hai| adhikatama buddha puruSa avivAhita rahe haiN| aura rahane kA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki agara tumheM paripUrNa buddhatva pAnA ho to tumhAre bacce bhI jaba taka buddhatva ko prApta na ho jAeM, tumhArI zrRMkhalA adhUrI rhegii| kyoMki jo mujhase paidA ho rahA hai, jaba taka vaha bhI na pA legA taba taka maiM adhUrA rhuuNgaa| kyoMki vaha merI hI yAtrA hai| adhika buddha puruSa avivAhita rahe haiN| rahane ke kAraNa bahuta haiN| unameM eka buniyAdI kAraNa yaha hai-prasaMgavazAta tumase kahatA huuN| tuma jaba taka mukta na ho jAoge, tumhAre pitA aura pitA ke pitA aura pitA ke pitA baMdhe haiN| tumhArI mukti unakI mukti bhI bnegii| vyakti akelA nahIM hai, baMTA huA nahIM hai, kaTA huA nahIM hai| hama saba eka bar3e tAne-bAne ke dhAge haiN| 143
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 buddha ne to isa bAta ko usakI AkhirI, carama tArkika niSpatti taka pahuMcA diyA hai| kathA hai ki buddha jaba svarga ke, mokSa ke dvAra para pahuMce, dvAra khulA svAgata ke lie taiyAra, lekina buddha pITha karake khar3e ho ge| dvArapAla ne kahA, Apa bhItara aaeN| buddha ne kahA, yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| jaba taka aMtima vyakti mukta na ho jAe taba taka maiM dvAra para hI rukuNgaa| yaha to kathA hai, lekina bahuta gahare arthoM meM sahI hai| kyoMki agara astitva ikaTThA hai to eka vyakti kaise buddhatva ko prApta hogA? agara hama saba jur3e haiM aura dvIpa kI taraha alaga-alaga nahIM haiM, mahAdvIpa kI taraha haiM, to kaise eka vyakti mukta hogA? eka kI mukti sabakI mukti hogii| eka alaga hotA to alaga mukta ho sakatA thaa| lAotse kahatA hai ki tuma jisa dina khiloge aura tuma jisa dina AdhArita ho jAoge, keMdra ko pA loge, tumhArI jar3eM pahuMca jAeMgI svabhAva meM, usa dina tumhI nahIM, tumhArI pIr3hI dara pIr3hI se cala rahI abAdha tyAgoM kI paraMparA apanI pUrNAhuti para aaegii| aura tumhAre AdhAra para Ane vAlA bhaviSya eka naI sIr3hI ko pAra kara legaa| 'vyakti meM usake pAlana se caritra prAmANika hogaa|' tAne-bAne kI pUrI kathA lAotse kahatA hai| 'kalTIveTeDa ina di iMDivijuala, kairekTara vila baiMkama jinyuun|' . jaba koI eka vyakti apane bhItara gaharA utaratA hai aura apanI jar3oM se saMbaMdha jor3a letA hai aura apane svabhAva ke sAtha ekarasa ho jAtA hai, jaba kisI vyakti kA caritra usake aMtasa se jagatA hai, to caritra prAmANika hotA hai, AtheMTika hotA hai| nahIM to pAkhaMDa hotA hai| agara eka vyakti bhI prAmANika caritra ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, to usake AdhAra para usakA parivAra prAmANika kSetra kI tarapha bar3ha sakatA hai| kyoMki hama alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| isase viparIta bhI sahI hai| agara parivAra caritra ko upalabdha huA ho to usake bhItara paidA huA vyakti duzcaritratA kI tarapha jAne meM bar3I kaThinAiyAM pAegA, aura caritra kI tarapha jAne meM bar3I sugamatA paaegaa| isa satya ko aba pazcima meM manovaijJAnikoM ne svIkAra kiyA hai, eka dUsarI dizA se| pahale jaba koI AdamI pAgala, vikSipta, mAnasika roga-grasta ho jAtA thA to hama usakA ilAja karate the| phira dhIre-dhIre manovaijJAnikoM ko samajha meM AnA zurU huA ki isa vyakti ke ilAja se kucha bhI na hogA jaba taka isakA parivAra na bdle| kyoMki yaha anubhava meM AyA ki vyakti ko agara aspatAla meM rakho, vaha ThIka ho jAtA hai| ghara bheja do, phira mahIne, do mahIne meM vApasa bImArI zurU ho jAtI hai| to niraMtara adhyayana karane se patA calA ki vyakti to eka hissA hai parivAra kA, aura jaba taka pUre parivAra meM koI gaharA roga na ho mAnasika taba taka yaha vyakti rugNa nahIM ho sktaa| lekina pUrA parivAra sAmAnya mAlUma par3atA hai; koI pAgala nahIM hai dUsarA aadmii| taba isa bAta kI khoja kI gaI ki yaha kAraNa kyA hai? to patA calA ki jaise parivAra meM agara dasa AdamI haiM to jo sabase jyAdA kamajora hai vaha sabase pahale pUre parivAra ke pAgalapana ko prakaTa karane kA AdhAra bana jAegA-jo sabase jyAdA kamajora hai| jaise yaha makAna gire to isameM sabase pahale vaha khaMbhA giregA jo sabase jyAdA kamajora hai| parivAra ikaTThA hai; usameM eka vyakti giregA jo sabase jyAdA kamajora hai|| isalie aksara choTe bacce pAgala ho jAeMge, yA paidAiza se hI vikSipta hoNge| yA paidAiza se hI unake mana meM kucha gar3abar3a hogI, vyaktitva meM kucha gar3abar3a hogii| kyoMki ve kamajora haiN| yA striyoM para nikalegA; striyAM pAgala hoNgii| kyoMki ve kamajora haiN| puruSoM para Ate-Ate dera lagatI hai| pahale bacce pAgala hote haiN| agara bacce na hoM to striyAM pAgala hotI haiN| taba puruSoM taka bAta AtI hai| kyoMki jo jitanA kamajora hai, utanA hI saMbhava hai ki roga usase prakaTa ho| 144
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakti pAgala hogAyana se jAhira hue tA pAvalekina yaha bar3I muzkila dharma samaya ke svAsthya kI khoja parivAra kA hissA to agara ghara meM eka AdamI pAgala hotA hai, pAgala to pUrA ghara hai, vaha eka AdamI to sirpha zikAra hai kamajora hone ke kaarnn| vaha sabase kamajora kar3I hai jo TUTa jAtI hai| aura hama saba usako jimmevAra ThaharAte haiN| aura tumheM patA nahIM ki vaha sirpha tumhArA nikAsa hai| agara usa vyakti ko haTA liyA jAe tumhAre ghara se sadA ke lie to dUsarA vyakti pAgala hogaa| aba jo kamajora hogA vaha pAgala hogaa| ... ye tathya bar3e vaijJAnika adhyayana se jAhira hue to pazcima meM eka naI manocikitsA zurU huii| vaha hai parivAra kI cikitsaa| akele eka AdamI kI cikitsA se kucha na hogaa| lekina yaha bar3I muzkila bAta hai| jaba aura thor3I khoja-bIna kI to patA calA ki parivAra to pUre gAMva kA eka hissA hai aargenik| jaise vyakti eka parivAra kA hissA hai aisA parivAra gAMva kA hissA hai| taba to jhaMjhaTa bar3ha gii| vaha pUre gAMva meM jo pAgalapana hai, sabase kamajora parivAra se prakaTa ho rahA hai| to grupa therepI paidA huI : samUha kI cikitsA kro| __ lekina vaha saphalatA kI tarapha jA nahIM sakate, kyoMki gAMva pUre rASTra se jur3A hai, rASTra pUre saMsAra se jur3A hai, saMsAra pUre vizva se jur3A hai| isakA to artha yaha huA ki jaba taka pUrI vizvasattA zuddha na ho, svastha na ho, taba taka hama AzA nahIM bAMdha skte| eka-eka vyakti ko ThIka karake bhI kucha hogA na, kahIM aura se bImArI nikalane lgegii| samagra svastha honA caahie| isa samagra kI svasthatA kI khoja hI dharma hai| eka-eka kI cikitsA se hala nahIM hone vaalaa| agara hama alaga-alaga hote to hala ho jaataa| isalie tuma jaba rAste para kisI ko pAgala dekho to yaha mata socanA ki tuma saubhAgyazAlI ho, yaha durbhAgyazAlI hai| tuma use dhanyavAda denA, kyoMki tumhArA pAgalapana vaha prakaTa kara rahA hai| hara gAMva meM ekAdha-do pAgaloM kI jarUrata hai-choTe se choTe gAMva meM bhii| hara gAMva kA pAgala hotA hai| aura vaha pAgala pUre gAMva ke pAgalapana kA nikAsa-dvAra hai, jaise ghara meM eka nAlI hotI hai jisase kacarA-kUr3A saba nikala jAtA hai| ThIka aise hI vaha pAgala tumheM svastha rakha rahA hai| tuma usako dhanyavAda denaa| aura tuma usake anugRhIta rhnaa| kyoMki agara vaha pAgala mara jAe to dUsare AdamI ko pAgala honA pdd'egaa| eka nAlI TUTa jAe to dUsarI banAnI pdd'egii| kyoMki ghara kA kacarA to bahanA hI hai| kacarA hai| samagra kA svAsthya! to lAotse kahatA hai, 'caritra jaba vyakti meM pAlana kiyA jAtA hai-vAstavika caritra jo svabhAva se uThatA hai-to caritra prAmANika hotA hai| parivAra meM usake pAlana se caritra atizaya hotA hai, ebnddeNtt|' . kyoMki eka vyakti agara caritra kA pAlana bhI kare aura ghara bhara ke loga pAkhaMDI hoM, to eka to use caritra ke pAlana meM bar3I kaThinAI hogI, kyoMki sArA ghara usake virodha meM hogaa| Upara-Upara bhalA prazaMsA kare, lekina bhItara virodha meM hogaa| isalie tuma jAna kara hairAna hooge ki jJAniyoM ke gharoM meM jJAniyoM kA bar3A virodha rahA hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai ki paigaMbara ko usake gAMva meM koI pUjA nahIM miltii|aisaa huA ki jIsasa ne bar3e camatkAra kie| jahAM ve gae camatkAra hue| vyaktitva unakA vaisA thaa| lekina jaba ve apane gAMva Ae to kucha bhI na kara ske| to bAibila meM isa bAta kA ullekha hai ki unake ziSya bar3e cakita hue ki Apa dUra-dUra itanA camatkAra kie haiM, hajAroM loga prabhAvita hue haiM, gAMva meM koI bhI prabhAvita nahIM ho rahA Apase? to unhoMne kahA, gAMva meM paigaMbara kI pUjA nahIM hotii| aura gAMva meM loga samajhate haiM ki yaha jIsasa! vaha josepha bar3haI kA lar3akA hai, isakA dimAga kucha kharAba hai, anApa-zanApa bAteM karatA hai| kisI ko gAMva meM AsthA nahIM hai| AsthA nahIM to camatkAra asaMbhava hai| kyoMki camatkAra paigaMbara se nahIM hotA, AsthA se hotA hai| phira jIsasa dubArA usa gAMva nahIM gae, kyoMki usa gAMva kA pariNAma unake ziSyoM para bhI burA par3atA thA, yaha dekha kara ki apane hI gAMva meN...| kyoMki ziSya bar3I apekSA rakhate the| 145
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 146 paigaMbara apane hI gAMva meM bar3I muzkila meM par3atA hai| aura apane hI parivAra meM to aura bhI muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai| pUrA parivAra kitanI hI bAteM kare, lekina bhItara eka virodha hotA hai| kyoMki yaha parivAra bharosA hI nahIM kara sakatA ki hamAre bIca aura aisA AdamI paidA ho jAe! aura hama itane choTe raha jAeM aura yaha AdamI itanA Age calA jAe ! ve anajAne mArgoM se use nIce khIMca kara apanI sataha para lAnA cAhate haiN| isalie jaba koI eka vyakti caritra kI tarapha jAtA hai aura parivAra nahIM jAtA to vaha dhArA ke viparIta use bahanA par3atA hai / usameM usakI zakti bar3I vyaya hotI hai| aura caritra usakA ho bhI jAe to bhI atizaya na hogaa| vaha eka aisA vRkSa hogA jo bAmuzkila jiMdA hai, kisI taraha pAnI prApta kara rahA hai| phUla khileMge bhI to adhakhile hoMge, kyoMki saba tarapha virodha hai| havAoM meM virodha hai, sUraja kI kiraNoM meM virodha hai, jamIna meM virodha hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'parivAra meM usakA pAlana ho to caritra atizaya hogaa|' taba pragAr3hatA se hogA; bar3I samRddhi hogI / aura taba usa dhArA meM koI bhI baha sakegA / 'gAMva meM usake pAlana se caritra bahuguNita hogaa|' aura agara pUrA gAMva pAkhaMDI na ho aura loga svabhAva meM thira hoM to hajAra-hajAra gunA ho jaaegaa| jarA sA karo aura bahuta ho jaaegaa| eka kadama calo aura hajAra kadama ho jaaeNge| zubha bhI bhUmi cAhatA hai, satya bhI bhUmi cAhatA hai| 'rAjya meM usake pAlana se caritra mahAna samRddhi ko upalabdha hogaa| saMsAra meM usake pAlana se caritra sArvabhauma hogA / ' isIlie to yaha hotA hai ki kabhI-kabhI eka pragAr3ha dhArA uThatI hai aura eka zrRMkhalAbaddha jJAniyoM kA janma hotA hai; jaisA buddha ke samaya meM huaa| kyoMki eka jJAnI dUsare jJAnI ke lie sahArA bana jAtA hai| dUsarA jJAnI tIsare ke lie sahArA bana jAtA hai| havA bhara jAtI hai eka naI uttejanA aura garimA se, aura usa garimA meM loga sahajatA se baha jAte haiN| buddha hue, usI vakta jarathustra huA, usI vakta herAklAiTasa huA, usI vakta lAotse huaa| usI vakta mahAvIra hue, usI vakta cvAMgatse huaa| sAre jagata meM eka pragAr3ha lahara uThI aura usa lahara meM hajAroM loga pAra ho ge| ye loga aura kisI samaya meM zAyada pAra na ho paate| isalie jaba hiMdU kahate haiM ki paMcama kAla meM yA kaliyuga meM buddhatva ko upalabdha honA kaThina hai, to usakA kAraNa hai| kaThina isIlie hai ki parivAra jhUThA, gAMva jhUThA, rAjya jhUThA, samAja jhUThA, sArI duniyA hI jhUThI hai| isa pAkhaMDa ke bIca jaba koI buddhatva ko upalabdha ho to use bar3I dhArA ke viparIta bahanA pdd'egaa| usakI sArI zakti to dhArA ke viparIta bahane meM laga jaaegii| isalie kaThina hai| aura samaya meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| lekina ThIka phira vaha ghar3I A rahI hai| jaisA maiM bAra-bAra tumase kahA hUM ki hara paccIsa sau varSa meM manuSya jAti kA itihAsa eka vartula pUrA karatA hai / buddha ke paccIsa sau varSa pahale kRSNa, ptNjli| buddha ke samaya meM bar3e jJAniyoM kI shrRNkhlaa| phira paccIsa sau varSa pUre hone ke karIba A gae haiN| ina Ane vAle bIsa-paccIsa varSoM meM duniyA meM bar3A pragAr3ha vega uThegA aura tuma usa vega ko cUka mata jaanaa| kyoMki vaha cUka jAne para phira bahuta kaThinAI hai / phira zAyada tuma paccIsa sau sAla pratIkSA karoge, taba dubArA usa vega kI ghar3I aaegii| aise hI jaise ki jaba havA baha rahI ho pUraba kI dizA meM, tuma nAva ko khola do to binA patavAra uThAe nAva pUraba kI tarapha bahane lagatI hai| aura jaba havA pazcima kI tarapha baha rahI ho taba tumheM pUraba jAnA ho to tumheM bar3A zrama uThAnA par3atA hai| pahuMca bhI jAo to bilakula thake hue pahuMcoge / phira eka ghar3I A rahI hai / uttuMga lahara uTha rahI hai sArI duniyA meM, bar3I naI cahala-pahala hai aMtaHkaraNa meM; loga satya ke saMbaMdha meM, paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM punarvicAra kara rahe haiN| jaise rAta karIba hai TUTane ke aura subaha hone ke pAsa A
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma hu~ samaya ke svAsthya kI khoja rahI hai| isa kSaNa ko tuma mata kho denaa| isa kSaNa kA agara tuma ThIka upayoga kara loge to tumheM sirpha baha jAnA hai, lahara le jaaegii| yaha kSaNa kho gayA to phira tumheM tairanA hogaa| phira lahara na le jaaegii| isalie jaba bhI yaha kSaNa AtA hai taba aise jJAnI paidA hote haiM jo kahate haiM : leTa go, chor3a do| jaba yaha lahara nahIM hotI, bIca ke paccIsa sau varSoM meM aise jJAnI Ate haiM jo kahate haiM : bar3A zrama karanA pdd'egaa| agara tuma bIca ke paccIsa sau varSoM meM par3a jAo to pataMjali rAstA hai; agara tuma paccIsa sau varSa ke kinAre par3a jAo to lAotse rAstA hai| isalie maiM tumase niraMtara kaha rahA hUM ki prayAsa kA bar3A savAla nahIM hai, samarpaNa kI bAta hai| saMkalpa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma chor3a do| abhI taiyAra ho rahI hai lahara, aura jaldI hI yaha kinArA chor3a degI lhr| tuma agara chor3ane ko taiyAra ho gae to baha jaaoge| sugama hai abhii| isalie do dhArAeM haiM dharmoM kii| eka dhArA hai jo madhya ke kAla meM paidA hotI hai, paccIsa sau varSa ke bIca meN| vaha dhArA sadA jora detI hai: zrama, saMkalpa, yoga, htth| dUsarI dhArA hai dharma kI jo paccIsa sau sAla pUre hone para paidA hotI hai : jhena, laaotse| chor3a do; tumheM kucha karanA nahIM hai| tumheM koI zrama nahIM karanA hai| tumheM sirpha baha jAnA hai| aisI ghar3iyoM meM sArA astitva tumheM sAtha detA hai| eka vartula pUrA hone ke karIba hotA hai| __mujhase loga pUchate haiM ki Apa itane logoM ko saMnyAsI banA rahe haiM! saMnyAsI bananA to bar3A kaThina hai| __ ve ThIka kahate haiN| aisI ghar3iyAM hotI haiM jaba saMnyAsI bananA ati kaThina hai| eka aisI ghar3I karIba A rahI hai jaba saMnyAsI bananA ati sarala hai aura saMsArI bananA ati kaThina hai| basa tuma rAjI bhara hoo ki ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai| yaha aise hai jaise subaha tuma AMkha kholo, aura saba tarapha rozanI hai, saba dikhAI par3atA hai| aura AdhI rAta meM AMkha kholo, AMkha bhI kholo to kyA hotA hai, aMdherA hai| rAta ke kSaNa hote haiM, aura dina ke kSaNa hote haiN| paccIsa sau sAla rAta calatI hai| bIca meM thor3e se samaya ke lie astitva zithila hotA hai, cIjeM vizrAma ko upalabdha hotI haiN| usa kSaNa kA jo upayoga jAna letA hai vaha dvAra se praveza kara gyaa| anyathA phira dIvAra meM seMdha mAranI par3atI hai| usameM bar3A zrama hai| 'isalie : vyakti ke caritra ke anusAra vyakti ko prkho|' lAotse kahatA hai ki dhAraNAoM se nahIM, pahale se pUrva-nirdhArita vicAroM se nahIM, vyakti ke caritra ke anusAra vyakti ko prkho| tuma isase ThIka ulaTA karate ho| kisI ne kahA ki yaha AdamI musalamAna hai aura tuma hiMdU ho, tumane basa musalamAna sunate hI se mAna liyA ki AdamI burA hai| musalamAna aura acchA ho sakatA hai? tuma vyakti kA caritra nahIM prkhte| tumhArI pUrva-dhAraNA hai, usa pUrva-dhAraNA se tuma taya karake calate ho| yaha galata hai| eka-eka vyakti ko sIdhA-sIdhA prkho| hiMdU, musalamAna, jaina, IsAI meM mata baaNtto| vyakti ko sIdhA dekho| kyoMki jaba tuma vyakti ko sIdhA dekhoge taba tuma apane ko bhI sIdhA dekhane meM samartha ho paaoge| aura pUrva-nirdhArita dhAraNAoM meM kisI ko mata ddhaalo| kyoMki kala jo AdamI beImAna thA, Aja ImAnadAra ho gayA hogaa| tuma kala kI dhAraNA mata khiiNco| kala jo tumheM gAlI de gayA thA vaha Aja phira A rahA hai| tuma dekha kara lakar3I lekara khar3e mata ho jAo, kyoMki ho sakatA hai, vaha kSamA mAMgane A rahA ho| tuma kala ko jAne do; tuma Aja hI dekho siidhaa| saba badalatA hai, to AdamI kI cetanA kyoM na badalegI? pApI puNyAtmA ho jAte haiN| asAdhu sAdhu ho jAte haiN| jo dUra the ve pAsa A jAte haiM, jo pAsa the ve dUra ho jAte haiN| yaha badalAhaTa roja hotI hai| isalie tuma pUrva-dhAraNAoM ko mata bnaao| tuma sadA tathya ko sIdhA dekho| Aja jo ho use dekho| kala ko bIca meM mata laao| 147
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 'vyakti ke caritra ke anusAra vyakti ko prkho| parivAra ke caritra ke anusAra parivAra ko prkho| gAMva ke caritra ke anusAra gAMva ko prkho|' kyoMki hotA kyA hai, parivAra kI bhI dhAraNA hotI hai| khayAla hotA hai ki phalAM parivAra kulIna hai; to usameM jo paidA hogA vaha kulIna hogaa| phalAM parivAra burA hai| yahUdI jIsasa ko svIkAra na kara pAe, kyoMki jIsasa kA jo gAMva thA, bethalahama, aisI dhAraNA thI vahAM ki bethalahama meM kabhI koI jJAnI huA hai? huA bhI nahIM thA phle| to loga jIsasa se savAla pUchate the ki bethalahama meM kabhI koI jJAnI huA hai jo tuma ho gae? bethalahama kI vaisI hI dazA thI jaisI hiMdustAna meM bhI kucha gAMva haiM; jaise paMjAba meM hoziyArapura hai| hoziyArapura meM logoM kI dhAraNA hai ki sirpha gadhe rahate haiN| aura isIlie unhoMne nAma hoziyArapura rakha liyA hai chipAne ke lie| agara koI AdamI hoziyArapura rahatA hai aura tuma usase pUcho, kahAM rahate ho? to vaha jhagar3e para utArU ho jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, kyA matalaba hai ApakA pUchane se? kyA cAhate haiM? Apako kyA jarUrata? kahIM rahate hoN| vaha sIdhA nahIM batAtA ki hoziyArapura rahatA hai| kyoMki jaise hI usane kahA ki hoziyArapura rahatA hai ki Apane dhAraNA banA lI ki...| aisI kathA hai ki akabara ke jamAne meM hoziyArapura ke logoM ne prArthanA kI akabara ko ki hama nAhaka badanAma haiM aura hama bar3e lajjita hote haiM ki hama jahAM bhI...batA nahIM sakate ki kahAM rahate haiN| kyoMki jisako hamane batAyA hoziyArapura rahate haiM ki basa vaha muskurAne lagatA hai| to Apa jAMca-par3atAla karavAeM aura yaha bhrAMti tudd'vaaeN| akabara ne kahA ki bAta ThIka hai, sunA to maiMne bhI hai| vaha bhI suna kara hoziyArapura muskurAne lgaa| usane eka kamIzana, eka Ayoga bitthaayaa| sAta AdamI bheje, vicArazIla AdamI, ki tuma jAkara patA lagAo, kucha dina raho vahAM, jAMca-par3atAla karo ki yaha bAta kahAM taka saca hai| hoziyArapura ke logoM ne bar3I taiyArI kI, kyoMki taiyArI karanI jarUrI thii| yaha kamIzana kA AkhirI phaisalA hai| eka daphA akabara kaha de to mAmalA ThIka ho jaae| to unhoMne rattI bhara bhUla-cUka na kii| aisA svAgata kiyA ki ve loga bhI daMga ho ge| bahuta jyAdA jaba koI sAvadhAnI se kare, jaba koI atizaya sAvadhAnI se kare, to atizaya sAvadhAnI bhI ciMtA bana jAtI hai| saba ThIka gayA, saba ThIka gujara gyaa| tIsare dina Ayoga bar3A prasanna aura vicAra karake ki nahIM, yaha bAta galata hai, loga nAhaka inako badanAma karate haiM, vApasa lauttaa| gAMva ke bAhara dUra taka hoziyArapura ke loga pahuMcAne aae| jaba kamIzana vidA ho gayA bar3A tRpta, saba loga gAMva vApasa lautte| aura unhoMne kahA, bhAI, koI bhUla-cUka to nahIM huI? abhI kucha nahIM bigar3A hai, abhI kamIzana pAsa hI hai| agara koI bhUla-cUka huI ho to mAphI mAMga leN| taba rasoie ne batAyA ki maiM jIrA DAlanA bhUla gayA sabjI meN| kahIM aisA na ho ki ve samajheM ki ye gadhe jIrA hI khAnA nahIM jaante| kyoMki loga kahate haiM na, baMdara kyA jAne adaraka kA svAda! to unhoMne kahA, yaha to bhArI bhUla ho gaI, jIrA bhUla gyaa| aba kyA karanA? gAMva bhara se, jitanA jIrA thA, gAr3iyoM meM bhara kara, ghor3oM para lAda kara bhAge ekdm| jAkara bIca meM bar3I cIkha-pukAra macAI ki ruko, ruko, ruko! Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki hameM jIre kA svAda nahIM hai| katAreM gAr3iyoM kI baMdhI haiM, ghor3oM para, gadhoM para jIrA ladA hai, ki Apa dekha lo| vaha kamIzana bilakula taya kara liyA thA ki ThIka hai| usane kahA, nahIM, gar3abar3a hI haiN| ye haiM hI gadhe, isameM kisI kA koI kasUra nahIM hai| aba ye jIrA lAne kI itanI kyA jarUrata thI? atizaya kabhI bhUla ho jAtI hai| aisA bethalahama ke saMbaMdha meM khayAla thA logoM kA ki bethalahama meM kabhI koI jJAnI huA? to jIsasa se jagaha-jagaha loga pUchate, acchA Apa bethalahama meM paidA hue| bethalahama meM kabhI koI jJAnI paidA huA jo Apa ho gae? 148
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma hai samaya ke svAsthya kI khoja zAkA jJAnI kA na to gAMva se kucha lenA hai, na parivAra se kucha lenA hai| jainoM kI kathA hai, aura kathA kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki jainoM ke teIsa tIrthaMkara kSatriyoM ke ghara meM paidA hue to jainiyoM kI dhAraNA hai ki tIrthaMkara kSatriya ke ghara meM hI paidA hotA hai| to bar3I mIThI kathA hai, nAsamajhI kI bhI hai, mIThI bhI hai, aura AdamI ke mana ko samajhane ke lie upayogI hai| mahAvIra eka brAhmaNI kI kokha meM aae| to kahate haiM, bar3I muzkila, bar3A tahalakA maca gayA devatAoM meM ki yaha to saba gar3abar3a ho jaaegaa| kahIM koI tIrthaMkara brAhmaNa ke ghara meM kabhI paidA huA hai? aura jainI to brAhmaNa ke virodhI haiN| aura brAhmaNa ke ghara meM tIrthaMkara paidA ho jAe to saba gar3abar3a ho jaaegaa| kSatriya ke ghara meM paidA hotA hai tiirthNkr| sadA se aisA huA hai| to kahAnI hai ki devatA bar3e becaina hue| phira koI upAya na dekha kara unhoMne eka bar3I sarjarI kii| garbha ko brAhmaNI kI kokha se nikAlA aura rAjA kI patnI kI kokha meM jAkara rakhA, aura usakI kokha meM jo lar3akI thI usako nikAlA aura usako jAkara brAhmaNI ke garbha meM rkhaa| phira tRpti, zAMti huii| kyoMki phira mahAvIra kSatriya ke ghara paidA ho ske| aba yaha kahAnI jinhoMne gar3hI hai vaha brAhmaNoM ke apamAna ke lie gar3hI hai ki kahIM brAhmaNoM ke ghara meM koI tIrthaMkara huA? brAhmaNa yAnI bhikhmNge| inake ghara meM kabhI koI tIrthaMkara huA hai? koI jJAnI kabhI huA hai inake ghara meM? paMDita-purohita, bhIkha mAMgane vAle loga, inakA kyA bala hai ki tIrthaMkara ko paidA kareM! bhUla-cUka ho gaI to use ThIka kara lenA jarUrI ho gyaa| na to kula se kucha lenA-denA hai, na gAMva se kucha lenA-denA hai| isa taraha mata socanA, sIdhA dekhnaa| vyakti ko sIdhA dekhanA, parivAra ko sIdhA dekhanA, gAMva ko sIdhA dekhnaa| pUrva-dhAraNAeM mata rkhnaa| 'rAjya ke caritra ke anusAra rAjya ko prkho|' magara koI parakhatA nhiiN| hama parakhate apanI dhAraNAoM ke anusAra haiN| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA? hiMdustAna aura cIna kI dostI thI to hiMdI-cInI bhAI-bhAI cAU ena lAI aura neharU donoM doharAte the| aura sArA bar3A saba ThIka thaa| phira duzmanI ho gii| phira cIna rAkSasoM kA deza ho gyaa| phira hiMdustAnI netA cillAne lage ki ye to rAkSasa haiM, ye to dAnava haiM, ye to bar3e bhraSTa haiN| eka ghar3I pahale bhAI-bhAI the| aura cInI netA vahAM cillAne lage ki bhAratIyoM ko to naSTa karanA hI par3egA, ye hI to pUMjIvAda kI jar3a haiM eziyA meN| inako miTAnA par3egA, ye mahAroga haiN| eka kSaNa meM saba badala jAtA hai| aura sArA mulka doharAne lagatA hai| aura kabhI tuma socate bhI nahIM ki pUre mulka ko dAnava kahanA nAsamajhI hai| dostI-jhagar3A eka bAta hai; banatI bigar3atI hai| lekina yaha atizaya paidA ho jAtA hai ttkssnn| . jo AdamI kala taka mitra thA, usase acchA AdamI nahIM thA, Aja vaha zatru ho gayA, usase burA AdamI nahIM hai| eka dina meM yaha ho kaise gayA? jo strI kala taka bar3I suMdara mAlUma par3atI thI, Aja banAva bigar3a gayA, basa vaha kurUpa ho gii| aba usase jyAdA DAyana isa duniyA meM koI hai hI nhiiN| pUre samUha, pUre rASTra isa taraha jIte haiN| aura pUre rASTra ko tuma chApA lagA dete ho ki yaha burA yA acchaa| sIdhe-sIdhe dekhnaa| yaha dhAraNAoM kA jAla ucita nahIM hai| isase tumhArI AMkheM dhueM se bhara jAeMgI, aura tuma kabhI sIdhe dekhane meM samartha na ho paaoge| duzmana bhI acchA ho sakatA hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki rAvaNa rAkSasa rahA ho| vaha rAma ke mAnane vAloM kI dhAraNA hai| aura aba agara unhoMne rAma ke putale jalA die dakSiNa meM to bar3I becainI phailatI hai| aura tuma putale jalAte rahe rAvaNa ke aura abhI bhI jalAoge aura jarA bhI becainI nahIM phailtii| rAvaNa rAkSasa rahA ho, aisA jarUrI nahIM hai| rAkSasa koI bhI nahIM hai| duzmana hamezA rAkSasa mAlUma hotA hai; mitra acche mAlUma par3ate haiM, zatru rAkSasa mAlUma hotA hai| to tuma phira vikarAla mUrtiyAM rAvaNa kI banAte ho| jarUrI nahIM hai ki vikarAla rahA ho| saMbhAvanA to bahuta hai ki bahuta suMdara AdamI rahA hogaa| kyoMki Dara 149
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 150 aisA hai, aura zaktizAlI AdamI thA, Dara aisA thA rAma ke bhaktoM ko, mitroM ko ki agara rAvaNa svayaMvara meM maujUda rahA to vaha ziva kA dhanuSa tor3a degaa| vaha ziva kA bhakta bhI thA / aura bhakti usakI aparisIma thii| kathA hai ki apanI gardana car3hA detA thaa| vahI to bhakti hai jaba tuma apanA sira rakha do| to Dara thA ki vaha ziva kA bhakta hai, aura dhanuSa bhI ziva kA hai; tor3a de sakatA hai / aura balazAlI thA / aura suMdara thA / samRddhazAlI thA / pratApI thA / bar3A rAjya thaa| svarNa kI usakI laMkA thI / Dara thaa| isalie eka SaDyaMtra racA gyaa| aura aina vakta para jaba svayaMvara racA thA usako jhUThI khabara dI gaI ki laMkA meM Aga laga gaI hai| vaha khabara jhUThI thii| lekina laMkA meM Aga laga gaI hai, isalie vaha bhAgA huA laMkA gyaa| isa bIca svayaMvara ho gyaa| rAma ne dhanuSa tor3a diyaa| sItA byAha kara calI gii| yahIM sArI upadrava kI bAta zurU huii| sItA kA curAnA sirpha pratyuttara hai / aura rAvaNa burA AdamI nahIM thaa| kyoMki sItA ko le jAkara bhI koI durAcaraNa nahIM kiyA; sItA ko surakSita rkhaa| sItA ke Upara koI jabaradastI nahIM kii| rAma ne jitanI jabaradastI sItA para kI utanI rAvaNa ne nahIM kI hai| kyoMki kathA bar3I ajIba hai| jaba rAvaNa hAra gayA aura sItA ko rAma vApasa le Ae, to vAlmIki meM jo zabda haiM ve bar3e dukhada haiN| kyoMki rAma ne sItA se kahA ki tU yaha mata samajhanA ki yaha yuddha hamane tere lie kiyaa| yaha yuddha to paraMparA ke lie, vaMza kI pratiSThA ke lie| ye zabda abhadra haiN| aura phira eka dhobI ke kahane para sItA ko jaMgala meM pheMka diyA; garbhiNI jaMgala meM chor3a diyA binA ciMtA kie| phira bhI rAma ke bhakta ko yaha kucha bhI dikhAI na pdd'egaa| rAvaNa kI saba burAI dikhAI par3egI; rAma kI saba bhalAI dikhAI pdd'egii| aba dakSiNa meM rAvaNa ke bhakta paidA ho rahe haiN| unako rAvaNa kI saba bhalAI dikhAI par3atI hai; rAma kI saba burAI dikhAI par3atI hai| AMkha sApha honI cAhie aura sIdhA dekhanA cAhie / bhalAI rAma meM bhI hai; aura burAI rAvaNa meM bhI hai| burAI rAma meM bhI hai; bhalAI rAvaNa meM bhI hai| asala meM, isa pRthvI para koI pUrNa nahIM ho sktaa| jo pUrNa ho jAte haiM ve tirohita ho jAte haiM / isa pRthvI para koI AdamI itanA kara sakatA hai ki ninyAnabe pratizata bhalA ho jaae| lekina eka pratizata burAI bacI hI rhegii| nahIM to isa jamIna se saMbaMdha hI TUTa jAtA hai| burAI hI to bAMdhatI hai| aura isa duniyA meM koI AdamI cAhe to ninyAnabe pratizata burA ho sakatA hai| lekina eka pratizata bhalAI bacI rhegii| na to sau pratizata burA AdamI milatA hai kahIM, na sau pratizata bhalA AdamI milatA hai kahIM / puNyAtmA meM choTA sA pApI chipA rahatA hai; pApI meM choTA sA puNyAtmA chipA rahatA hai| tabhI to vaha badalAhaTa kI saMbhAvanA hai, nahIM to badalAhaTa kI saMbhAvanA bhI kho jaaegii| na to koI rAvaNa aura na koI deva hai / saba mizrita hai| aura tuma sIdhA dekhnaa| aura apanI dhAraNA ko banA kara mata dekhanA / jaise hI tumane dhAraNA banA lI vaise hI tumhArI AMkheM aMdhI ho giiN| dhAraNA aMdhApana hai| 'saMsAra ke caritra ke anusAra saMsAra ko prkho| maiM kaise jAnatA hUM ki saMsAra aisA hai?" 1 isa parakha ke dvArA ki maiM sIdhe dekhatA huuN| merA koI lagAva nhiiN| merA koI pakSa-vipakSa nahIM / dhyAna rakhanA, pakSa-vipakSa buddhi ke khela haiN| niSpakSa jaba tuma dekhoge tabhI tumhArA hRdaya dekhane meM samartha ho paaegaa| tuma pakSa-vipakSa meM khar3e hI mata honA / tuma sIdhe-sIdhe dekhanA / tuma AMkha ko darpaNa banA kara dekhanA / tumhArI AMkha dekhane meM kucha bhI na jodd'e| jo tumhAre sAmane ho usI ko dekhnaa| agara tumheM rAma meM bhI burAI dikhAI par3e to dekhnaa| agara rAvaNa meM bhI bhalAI dikhAI par3e to dekhanA / tuma yaha mata kahanA ki yaha rAvaNa hai, isameM bhalAI kaise ho sakatI hai! yaha tuma mata kahanA ki ye rAma haiM, inameM burAI kaise ho sakatI hai ! agara tumane aisI dhAraNAeM rakhIM to tuma ho| taba tuma na to caritra ko dekha pAoge aura na caritra ko upalabdha kara paaoge| niSpakSa hokara dekhanA / *
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAsthya kI khoja dharma hai samaga 151 muzkila hai niSpakSa AdamI khojanA, kyoMki niSpakSa AdamI agara ho to koI bhI usake pakSa meM na hogaa| vaha itanA sIdhA dekhegA ki na to vaha tumhAre rAma ko rAma kahegA aura na tumhAre rAvaNa ko rAvaNa khegaa| rAvaNa ke mAnane vAle usa para nArAja hoMge ki tuma rAvaNa meM kucha burAI dekhate ho ? rAma ke mAnane vAle nArAja hoMge ki tuma rAma meM kucha burAI dekhate ho? saba aMdhe usase nArAja hoNge| AMkha vAlA aMdhoM ke bIca meM par3a jAe to sabhI nArAja hoNge| aura aMdhe pUrI koziza kareMge ki tumhArI AMkhoM meM kucha gar3abar3a hai| kyoMki hama saba jaisA dekhate haiM, tuma kyoM nahIM dekhate ? aMdhe koziza kareMge ki tumhArI AMkhoM kA Aparezana kara diyA jaae| taba tuma bilakula ThIka ho jAoge / eka gAMva meM aisA huaa| eka jAdUgara ne eka kueM meM maMtra pheMka diyA aura kahA ki aba jo bhI isakA pAnI pIegA, pAgala ho jaaegaa| sAre gAMva ne pAnI pIyA / eka hI kuAM thA gAMva meM eka aura kuAM thA, lekina vaha rAjA ke mahala meM thaa| rAjA bar3A prasanna huA, aura vajIra bar3e prasanna hue ki kama se kama hamArA alaga kuAM hai| to vajIra aura rAjA to pAgala nahIM hue, pUrA gAMva pAgala ho gyaa| lekina zAma taka bar3A tanAva phailane lgaa| kyoMki rAjA ke paharedAra, sipAhI, sainika saba pAgala ho ge| aura gAMva meM eka aphavAha ur3ane lagI ki mAlUma hotA hai, rAjA pAgala ho gayA hai| zAma hote-hote gAMva meM AMdolana taiyAra ho gyaa| loga bhIr3a lagA kara rAjamahala ke cAroM tarapha ikaTThA ho gae aura una sabane cillA kara kahA ki yaha rAjA pAgala ho gayA hai, hama rAjA ko badalanA cAhate haiM ! rAjA chata para AyA; usane vajIra se pUchA, aba kyA karanA ? usane kahA, eka hI rAstA hai ki hama bhI usI kueM kA pAnI pI leN| aba ye saba pAgala ho gae haiM, magara aba inako kauna samajhAe ? aura ye sabhI haiM sahamata, aba hama inheM pAgala dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| hAlAMki hameM patA hai ki hama pAgala nahIM haiM, lekina isase aba kucha hogA nahIM / aba dera na kareM / vajIra ne rAjA se kahA ki Apa logoM ko samajhA kara rokeM, thor3I dera meM maiM pAnI lekara AtA hUM bhAgA huaa| vaha gayA aura kueM se pAnI bhara laayaa| donoM ne pAnI pIyA, donoM pAgala ho ge| gAMva usa rAta bhara utsava manAtA rahA ki hamAre rAjA aura vajIra kI buddhi ThIka ho gaI; dhanyavAda paramAtmA kA ! tuma jisa bastI meM ho vaha pAgaloM kI hai, pAkhaMDiyoM kI hai| tuma jinake bIca ho unake bIca zuddha AMkha ko paidA karane meM bar3I kaThinAI hogii| lekina vaha kaThinAI gujarane jaisI hai| zuddha AMkha paidA kara lo| kyoMki usake binA paramAtmA ko dekhane kA koI upAya nahIM / satya ko niSpakSa AMkha hI dekha sakatI hai| pakSapAta sabhI asatya haiN| Aja itanA hI /
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cau rA 15 na na vAM pra to P va ca zizuvata caritra tAo kA lakSya haiM
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 55 THE CHARACTER OF THE CHILD Who is rich in character is like a child. No poisonous insects sting him, no wild beasts attack him, And no birds of prey pounce upon him. His bones are soft, his sinews tender, Not knowing the union of male and female, yet his organs are complete, Which means his vigour is unspoiled. yet. his grip is strong, Crying the whole day, yet his voice never runs hoarse, Which means his (natural) harmony is perfect. To know harmony is to be in accord with the eternal, (And) to know eternity is called discerning. (But) to improve upon life is called an ill-omen; To let go the emotions through impulse is called assertiveness. (For) things age after reaching their prime; That (assertiveness) would be against Tao. And he who is against Tao perishes young. adhyAya 55 zizu kA caritra A jo caritra kA dhanI haiM, vaha zizuvata hotA haiN| jaharIle kIr3e use daMza nahIM dete, jaMgalI jAnavara usa para hamalA nahIM karate, aura zikArI parinde usa para jhapaTTA nahIM maarte| yadyapi usakI haDDiyAM mulAyama haiM, usakI naseM komala, to bhI usakI pakar3a majabUta hotI haiN| yadyapi vaha nara aura nArI ke milana se anabhijJa haiM, to bhI usake aMga-aMga pUre haiN| jisakA artha huA ki usakA bala akSuNNa haiN| dina bhara cIkhate rahane para bhI usakI AvAja bharrAtI nahIM hai, jisakA artha huA ki usakI svAbhAvika layabaddhatA pUrNa haiN| layabaddhatA ko jAnanA zAzvata ke sAtha tathAtA meM honA hai, aura zAzvatatA ko jAnanA viveka kahalAtA haiN| lekina jIvana meM saMzodhana karanA azubha lakSaNa kahAtA hai, aura manovegoM ko mana kI rAha denA AkrAmaka haiN| kyoMki cIjeM apane yauvana para pahuMca kara bur3hAtI haiM, vaha AkrAmaka dAvedArI tAo ke khilApha haiN| aura jo tAo ke khilApha haiM vaha yuvApana meM hI naSTa hotA huuN|
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 155 zi zuvata caritra tAo kA lakSya hai / punaH bacce kI bhAMti ho jAnA, srota kI tarapha lauTa jAnA, mUla ke sAtha eka ho jAnA; usa avasthA ko phira pA lenA, jaba bheda nahIM thA / pahale hama zizu kI dhAraNA ko samajha leM / tIna avasthAeM haiN| eka avasthA hai bheda-pUrva, dvaita - pUrva, jaba do kA patA na thA, abodha, ajJAnI kii| dUsarI avasthA hai dvaita kI, jaba bheda huA, jaba hamane do ko jAnA, jaba saba cIjeM TUTa kara vibhAjita ho giiN| yaha dazA hai tathAkathita jJAnI kii| aura phira eka tIsarI dazA hai ki punaH TUTI huI cIjeM jur3a giiN| jo alaga-alaga ho gayA thA, vApasa eka ho gayA; jo layabaddhatA chinna ho gaI thI, vaha phira chaMda meM baMdha gii| phAsale samApta hue| advaita kA punarbhAva huaa| phira eka dikhAI par3ane lgaa| yaha avasthA hai parama jJAnI kii| parama jJAnI zizuvata hai| parama jJAna ajJAna jaisA hai| ajJAna se bar3A bhinna, phira bhI ajJAna jaisA / bheda hai parama jJAna kA, usakA viveka, bheda hai usakI bodha kI avasthA, bheda hai jAnate hue eka ko jAnanA / zizu bhI eka ko hI jAnatA hai, lekina jAnatA nhiiN| pahacAna nahIM hai| do ko karane kI kSamatA nahIM hai, isalie eka ko jAnatA hai| usakI avasthA abodha hai| use patA hI nahIM ki do hotA hai| abhI vibhAjana nahIM huA / vibhAjana hogA; cIjeM ttuutteNgii| saba cIjeM bhinna-bhinna dikhAI par3ane lgeNgii| maiM aura tU kA patA clegaa| maiM alaga hUM, tU alaga hai, isakA patA clegaa| saphalatA-asaphalatA meM bheda paidA hogaa| dhana-miTTI meM pharka dikhAI pdd'egaa| sonA alaga ho jAegA, hIre alaga ho jAeMge, kaMkar3a-patthara alaga ho jaaeNge| sukha aura dukha bhinna hoNge| svarga aura naraka kA phAsalA ho jaaegaa| yaha maiM pAnA cAhatA hUM, yaha maiM nahIM pAnA cAhatA hUM; vAsanA jagegI, sArA saMsAra khar3A hogaa| bAlaka to miTegA; miTane ko hai / miTane ke pUrva kI dazA hai| bAlaka to pApa meM utaregA, utaranA hI par3egA / kyoMki pApa ke binA koI praur3hatA nahIM / bAlaka to khoegA isa nirdoSa svabhAva ko, kyoMki yaha nirdoSa svabhAva ana-arjita hai, yaha muphta milA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jo muphta milatA hai vaha tumhArA kabhI bhI na ho paaegaa| jo tumane kamAyA hai vahI tumhArA hogaa| bAlaka kA saMtatva muphta milA hai; usane kamAyA nahIM hai / vaha prakRti kA dAna hai / use chor3anA pdd'egaa| ise bahuta gahare samajha lenA ki jo tuma kamAoge apane hI zrama, apane hI bodha, apanI hI jIvana-UrjA se, kevala vahI tumhArA hogaa| bAkI saba dhokhA hai| Aja hai, kala nahIM hogaa| bAlaka kA saMtatva dhokhA hai| kyoMki jA rahA hai, jA rahA hai; abhI gayA, abhI gyaa| dera nahIM hai| kSaNa bhara hai| nIMda jaisA hai, jo ttuuttegii| kaba taka soe rahoge ? subaha hara kSaNa karIba A rahI hai; nIMda ttuuttegii| nIMda meM to pApI bhI puNyAtmA jaisA ho jAtA hai| nIMda meM to asAdhu bhI sAdhu jaisA zAMta rahatA hai; na hiMsA karatA, na hatyA karatA, na corI
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 krtaa| lekina nIMda ttuuttegii| bheda zurU hogaa| bacapana to jaaegaa| pAnI kI lahara hai| baccA taiyAra ho rahA hai TUTane ko; saMsAra meM utarane ko| vaha taiyArI ke pahale kA kSaNa hai| saMta taiyAra nahIM ho rahA hai saMsAra ke lie; saMta saMsAra se gujara cukaa| saMta saMsAra ke pAra ho cukaa| jAna liyA jo jAnanA thA; bhaTaka liyA vyartha meN| kyoMki vyartha ke bhaTakAva meM hI sArthakatA kI talAza thii| asAra ko jAna liyA, use sAra kI pahacAna A gii| kAMToM meM girA, kyoMki binA gire phUloM ko pahacAnane kA koI upAya na thaa| kaMkar3a-patthara bhI bIne, kyoMki hIroM ko jAMcane kI taba koI suvidhA na thii| aba viveka jgaa| anubhava se jagatA hai vivek| baccA gaira-anubhavI hai| nirdoSa hai, lekina anubhava ke na hone ke kAraNa nirdoSa hai| to bacapana kI nirdoSatA nakArAtmaka hai| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenaa| vaha vidhAyaka nahIM hai| saMta kI nirdoSatA vidhAyaka hai| jAnane ke kAraNa hai, ajJAna ke kAraNa nhiiN| aMdhere ke kAraNa nahIM hai, rozanI ke kAraNa hai| aMdherI rAta meM nIMda ke kAraNa vaha sAdhu nahIM hai, khule prakAza meM bharI dupaharI meM apane bodha ke kAraNa sAdhu hai| lekina hai bacce jaisaa| jo bacce ko ajJAna meM ho rahA thA aba use vaha jJAna meM ho rahA hai| bacce kA to miTatA; usakA aba kabhI na mittegaa| usane zAzvata ko pA liyaa| bacce ko bheMTa milI thI prakRti se; usane arjita kiyA hai| usane khojA, pIr3A pAI, agni se gujarA, nikhraa| yaha nikhAra aba use chor3a na skegaa| yaha kisI kI dena nahIM hai jo chIna lI jaae| na yaha bAhara kI bheMTa hai jo corI calI jaae| yaha aba AvirbhAva huA hai aMtasa meM, aba ise koI bhI chIna na skegaa| isakI corI nahIM ho sktii| isa para jaMga bhI nahIM laga sktii| kyoMki yaha caitanya kA AvirbhAva hai| prakRti jo bhI detI hai usa para to jaMga laga jAegI; kyoMki vaha padArtha se AyA hai| bacapana zarIra se AyA hai; saMtatva cetanA se| bacce kI nirdoSatA prakRti se jur3I hai; saMta kI paramAtmA se| baccA avaza hai; saMta avaza nahIM hai, apane vaza meM hai| lekina phira bhI donoM meM eka samAnatA hai| aura vaha samAnatA yaha hai ki donoM advaita meM jI rahe haiN| isalie saMta zizuvata hai| zizu hI nahIM, shishuvt| isa pharka ko bhI khayAla meM le lenaa| nahIM to tuma kahIM zizuvata hone ke khayAla se zizu jaise hone mata laga jaanaa| vaha to mUr3hatA hogii| tumane agara mUr3hoM ko dekhA ho to ve bhI baccoM jaise haiN| pAgalakhAnoM meM jAkara tuma unheM dekha sakate ho| unakA vikAsa hI nahIM huA; ve aTaka ge| unakI UrjA kahIM ulajha gaI; ve javAna nahIM ho paae| ve bhaTaka na pAe saMsAra meN| mUr3ha kauna hai? mUr3ha vaha bAlaka hai jisakA bAlapana aTaka gyaa| isalie to hama use riTArDeDa kahate haiM, use kahate haiM ki vaha vikasita nahIM ho paayaa| to bacapana meM to bAlapana suMdara mAlUma par3atA hai, mUr3ha meM bar3A kurUpa ho jAtA hai| to tuma mUr3hatA ko mata Aropita kara lenaa| aisA huA hai| bhArata meM aise kaI mUr3ha haiM jo saMtoM kI taraha pUje jAte haiN| ve sirpha mUr3ha haiN| agara dUsare kisI mulka meM hote to pAgalakhAnoM meM hote yA manocikitsAlaya meM hote, unakA ilAja ho rahA hotaa| yahAM ve saMtoM kI bhAMti pUje jAte haiN| unakI mUr3hatA ke kAraNa unheM bheda nahIM hai| eka bAra maiM eka gAMva meM mehamAna thaa| vahAM eka saMta kI bar3I pUjA thii| to maiM dekhane gyaa| ve saMta the hI nahIM, ve mUr3ha the| lekina loga vyAkhyA kara rahe the| jaise ki ve vahIM pAkhAnA kara lete, vahIM baiThe khAnA khAte rahate; isako loga samajhate the paramahaMsa kI avasthA ho gii| yaha paramahaMsa kI avasthA nahIM hai, sirpha mUr3hatA hai| unameM bodha janmA hI nahIM; ve choTe bacce jaise haiN| jaise choTA baccA kara sakatA hai yh| pAkhAnA kara le, vahIM baiTha kara khAnA khAtA rhe| abhI pAkhAne aura khAne kA pharka use huA nahIM hai| ye saMta bhI usI dazA meM the| unake muMha se lAra Tapaka rahI, jaise choTe baccoM ko TapakatI rahatI hai| loga unakI lAra kA prasAda le rahe the| aura vaha lAra isalie Tapaka rahI thI ki unakA jabar3A laTakA huA thaa| mUr3hoM kA jabar3A laTakA hotA hai| 156
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zizuvata caninna tAo kA lakSya hai tumheM patA nahIM hogA, zarIrazAstrI jabar3e ke kAraNa bar3e cakita haiN| kyoMki jabar3e ko tuma caubIsa ghaMTe samhAle rahate ho, tabhI vaha Upara hai| nahIM to gurutvAkarSaNa ke kAraNa vaha nIce laTaka hI jAnA caahie| tumhArA muMha khulA rahanA cAhie saadhaarnntH| aura agara tuma bilakula DhIlA chor3a do to tuma pAoge, tumhArA muMha khula gyaa| mUr3ha AdamI kA eka lakSaNa hai, usakA jabar3A khulA hogA; choTe baccoM jaisA hogA jabar3A uskaa| isIlie to choTe bacce ke gale para TAvela bAMdhanA par3atA hai ki usakA thUka TapakatA rahe to koI ciMtA nhiiN| thUka to tumhAre muMha meM bhI caubIsa ghaMTe banatA hai, lekina tuma use lIla jAte ho| jabar3A khulA rahe to vaha bAhara kI tarapha bahatA hai| thUka Tapaka rahA thA, use loga hAtha meM le-lekara prasAda kI bhAMti grahaNa kara rahe the| vaha AdamI nipaTa mar3ha thaa| lekina mUr3ha bhI saMtoM jaisA mAlUma ho sakatA hai; kyoMki use bhI abheda to hai| bhArata meM bahuta se mUr3ha pUje jAte rahe haiN| abhI bhI pUje jA rahe haiN| kyoMki paramahaMsa aura unameM kucha sAmyatA hai| paramahaMsa kA bheda kho jAtA hai| lekina bheda kho jAne kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha bhojana kI jagaha miTTI khAne lagatA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki bhojana bhI miTTI hai, miTTI se hI paidA hotA hai| Akhira miTTI hI to gehUM banatI hai; gehUM roTI banatA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki bheda jarA bhI nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI miTTI ko nahIM khAne lgtaa| kyoMki yaha ajJAna nahIM hai, yaha viveka hai| miTTI pacAI nahIM jA sktii| bheda to nahIM hai, miTTI hI gehUM banatI hai; lekina gehUM miTTI kA aisA DhaMga hai jo zarIra meM paca sakatA hai| yaha viveka kAyama rahatA hai| Akhira pAkhAne aura khAne meM pharka kyA hai? khAnA hI to pAkhAnA ho jAtA hai| pharka to jarA bhI nahIM hai| jise tuma muMha se DAlate ho vahI to Akhira pAkhAnA hokara nikala jAtA hai| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki saMta pAkhAne ko khAne lgegaa| kyoMki khAte hama isalie haiM, tAki usase zarIra cala ske| ve saba tatva to pAkhAne se khIMca lie gae jo zarIra ke kAma ke the| aba to jo asAra hai vaha chor3a diyA gayA hai| bheda kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina vyAvahArika bheda hai| pAramArthika bheda kucha bhI nahIM hai, vyAvahArika bheda hai| tumhArA zarIra kinhIM cIjoM ko svIkAra karatA hai, kinhIM ko svIkAra nahIM krtaa| zarIra kI sImAeM haiN| zarIra patthara nahIM khA sakatA, miTTI nahIM khA sktaa| miTTI se hI saba banatA hai, lekina banane kI prakriyA meM vaha isa yogya ho jAtA hai ki tuma use khA skoge| paudhe kara kyA rahe haiM? paudhe yahI kara rahe haiM ki miTTI ko phala banA rahe haiN| phala ko tuma pacA sakate ho| paudhe miTTI ko pacA sakate haiN| miTTI paudhoM ke dvArA pacA kara eka rUpAMtaraNa se gujaratI hai| eka kemikala, rAsAyanika parivartana ho jAtA hai usameM, vaha tumhAre bhojana ke yogya ho jAtI hai| - saMta yaha jAnatA hai ki jIvana ikaTThA hai, advaita hai| yaha vRkSa tumhArA sAthI hai; isake binA tuma na jI skoge| kyoMki yaha phala banA rahA hai tumhAre lie| sArA astitva jur3A hai aura eka hai| sUraja kI kiraNeM par3a rahI haiM, vRkSa unheM pI rahA hai; una kiraNoM ko phaloM meM ikaTThA kara rahA hai| phaloM meM ikaTThI hokara ve viTAmina bana gaI haiN| tuma sUraja kI kiraNa ko sIdhI jyAdA na pI skoge| thor3I sI pI sakate ho camar3I ke dvArA; DI viTAmina thor3A sA tuma camar3I ke dvArA pI sakate ho| lekina vaha bhI jyAdA nhiiN| jyAdA pIoge to sArA zarIra kAlA par3a jaaegaa| isalie to garma mulkoM meM zarIra kAlA ho jAtA hai| agara bahuta pI jAoge DI viTAmina to camar3I bilakula kAlI ho jaaegii| zarIra se nahIM pIyA jA sakatA sIdhA, lekina phaloM ke mAdhyama se DI viTAmina kI jo jalAne kI kSamatA hai vaha kama ho jAtI hai| phira tuma kitane hI phala le sakate ho; phira ve jIvanadAyI haiN| jIvana saMyukta hai| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki tuma cIjoM meM bheda karanA chor3a doge| mUr3ha bheda hI nahIM kara sktaa| jJAnI bheda kara sakatA hai, viveka ko upalabdha huA hai, phira bhI bheda meM abheda ko jAnatA hai| jJAnI nikalegA to daravAje se nikalegA, yadyapi daravAjA aura dIvAra meM abheda hai| donoM eka hI ghara ke hisse haiN| lekina nikalanA to daravAje se 157
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 hogA jJAnI kI bhii| dIvAra se nikalane lage to mUr3ha hai| daravAje se nikale aura jAne ki daravAjA bhI dIvAra kA hI hissA hai, donoM saMyukta haiM, donoM meM bheda hai vyaavhaarik| agara nikalanA ho to bheda hai; na nikalanA ho to donoM eka hI akhaMDa bhavana ke hisse haiN| pAramArthika bheda nahIM hai| aMtataH bheda nahIM hai| lekina vyAvahArika rUpa se bar3A bheda hai| jJAnI bheda ko jAnate hue abheda ko pahacAnatA rahatA hai| svara alaga-alaga haiM, lekina jJAnI kI dRSTi svaroM para nahIM hotI, svaroM ke bIca jo layabaddhatA hai usa para hotI hai| jJAnI bheda kara sakatA hai, karatA hai| lekina abheda meM jItA hai| ajJAnI bheda nahIM kara sakatA; karanA bhI cAhe to karane kA usake pAsa upAya nahIM hai| vaha bhI abheda meM jItA hai| to tuma bacce jaise hone kI koziza meM mUr3ha jaise mata ho jaanaa| anyathA tuma cUka gae, tuma samajha na paae| mUr3hatA paramahaMsatva nahIM hai| paramahaMsatva meM mUr3hatA kA eka tatva hai; aura vaha tatva hai abhed| aura paramahaMsatva meM sAdhAraNa sAMsArika kA bhI eka tatva hai; vaha hai bhed| paramahaMsa kA artha hai, jisameM saMsAra aura paramAtmA mila gae, eka ho ge| jo saMsArI jaisA bheda karatA hai aura mUr3ha jaise abheda meM jItA hai; jo donoM kA parama saMgIta hai| isa parama saMgIta ko lAotse tathAtA kahatA hai| saba use svIkAra hai| aura saba svIkAra ke mAdhyama se usane eka layabaddhatA khoja lI hai| aba usakA saMgIta akhaMDita hai| zizuvata honA! hamAre pAsa do zabda haiM bhASA meM, eka zabda hai bAlapana aura dUsarA zabda hai bckaanaa| bacakAne mata ho jaanaa| kyoMki vaha to mUr3hatA kA lakSaNa hai| zizuvata honA, bAlapana ko upalabdha honaa| vaha zizu jaisA hai, phira bhI zizu se bahuta dUra hai| zizu se bahuta bheda hai| 'jo caritra kA dhanI hai vaha zizuvata hotA hai|' hamane carcA kI pIche ki kisa bAta ko lAotse vAstavika caritra kahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, svabhAva se jisa jIvana kA AvirbhAva ho vaha caritra hai| aba kahatA hai, 'jo caritra kA dhanI hai vaha zizuvata hai|' jisake pAsa bhItara se A rahA hai caritra, jisakI dhArA bhItara se bAhara kI tarapha baha rahI hai, jo keMdra se paridhi kI tarapha baha rahA hai, jaise sUraja kI kiraNeM usake aMtasa se nikalatI haiM aura sAre saMsAra meM vyApta ho jAtI haiM, aisA jo baha rahA hai keMdra se paridhi kI ora sUrya kI bhAMti, aise dhanI vyakti kA, caritra ke dhanI vyakti kA svabhAva zizu ke jaisA hogaa| zizu ke kyA lakSaNa haiM? eka lakSaNa hai ki abhI vaha abheda meM hai, use merA-terA patA nhiiN| choTA baccA dUsare ke hAtha meM khilaunA dekha kara cIkhane-cillAne lagatA hai ki mujhe caahie| hama usa para nArAja nahIM hote| hama kahate haiM, bAlaka hai| lekina yahI bAlaka kala bIsa sAla kA ho jAegA aura phira bhI dUsaroM kI cIjeM dekha kara cillAne lage to hama nArAja hoNge| hama kaheMge, kyA bacakAnApana kara rahe ho? vaha tumhArI nahIM hai| mere-tere kA bheda kro| jo apanA hai vaha tama mAMga sakate ho; jo dUsare kA hai use mAMganA anucita hai| apane ke tuma mAlika ho, dUsare kI cIja uThA lenA corI hai| isalie choTe baccoM ko adAlateM daMDa nahIM detI haiM agara ve corI bhI kara leN| kyoMki jinheM apane-tere kA bheda nahIM hai, unako corI kA kyA savAla hai? unheM patA hI nahIM hai ki cIjeM kisI kI hotI haiM yA mAlakiyata jaisI koI cIja hai| svAmitva abhI paidA nahIM huaa| saMta bhI svAmitva ko nahIM maantaa| lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha tumhArI cIja uThA legaa| saMta bhI svAmitva ko nahIM maantaa| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki vaha tumhAre ghara meM ghusa jAegA aura corI kregaa| jAnatA hai ki cIjeM kisI kI bhI nahIM haiM, sabhI kucha paramAtmA kA hai, svAmitva ke sabhI dAve galata haiM; yaha jAnate hue bhI hozapUrNa jIegA aura sarvAdhika apanI cIjoM para koI svAmitva nahIM rkhegaa| aura koI agara usakI cIjeM chIna le to 158
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zizuvata canina tAo kA lakSya hai tuma use rotA huA na paaoge| aura koI usakI cIja chIna le to tuma use adAlata jAte hue na paaoge| vaha kisI kI cIja nahIM chiinegaa| kyoMki jo ajJAna meM jI rahe haiM, unakI to dhAraNA meM svAmitva hai; ve cIjeM unakI haiN| agara usakI cIja tuma chIna loge to vaha svAmitva kA dAvA nahIM kregaa| vaha dAvA usake bAhara hai| svAmitva kA bodha usakA gira gayA hai| kyoMki usane parama svAmI ko jAna liyA; vahI mAlika hai| zizuvata hogA, lekina pharka hoNge| caritra kA dhanI hogaa| bhItara se AtA usakA svabhAva, bahatA huA, usake caritra meM hogaa| aura jisake pAsa caritra kA dhana hai use kisI aura dhana kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| isalie kaI bAra tuma saMta ko samajha bhI na paaoge| kaI bAra tumheM bhUla ho jaaegii| kabIra ne apane beTe ko alaga kara diyA thA, kyoMki beTA bar3A vidrohI thaa| kabIra to samajhate the| nizcita samajhate rahe hoNge| kabIra na samajheMge to kauna samajhegA! lekina kabIra ke ziSyoM ko usase ar3acana hotI thii| to kabIra ne usase kahA ki tU aisA kara kamAla, ki tU alaga hI ho jaa| inako bAra-bAra kaSTa kyoM denA? to kamAla pAsa hI eka alaga jhopar3e meM rahane lagA thaa| kAzI ke nareza kabIra ko milane Ate the| pUchA, kamAla dikhAI nahIM par3atA! to kabIra ne kahA ki use alaga kara diyA hai| ziSyoM ke sAtha tAlamela nahIM khaataa| to nareza milane ge| ziSyoM se pUchA to unhoMne kahA ki vaha lobhI hai| aura kabIra ke pAsa usakA honA ThIka nhiiN| koI kucha bheMTa lAtA hai to kabIra to kahate haiM, koI jarUrata nahIM, lekina vaha rakha letA hai samhAla kr| to vaha saMgraha kara rahA hai| to nareza ne kamAla se pUchA ki tU aisA kyoM karatA hai? to usane kahA ki jaba cIjoM kA koI mUlya hI nahIM hai to kyA lauTAnA? vaha le AyA becArA, yahAM taka bojha DhoyA, aba phira vApasa le jaae| kabIra kI kabIra samajheM, bAkI maiM samajha pAyA hUM ki jaba koI matalaba hI nahIM hai aura cIja kisI kI bhI nahIM hai, na tumhArI hai, na merI hai, to kisI ke pAsa rahe kyA pharka par3atA hai! nareza ko thor3A saMdeha huA ki bAta to jJAna kI kara rahA hai, lekina cAlAka mAlUma par3atA hai| to usane apanI jeba se eka bar3A bahumUlya hIrA nikAlA aura kahA ki yaha rkh| kamAla ne kahA, hai to patthara, lekina aba le hI Ae to rakha jaao| kahAM rakha dUM, nareza ne puuchaa| to kamAla ne kahA, tuma samajhe nhiiN| kyoMki tuma pUchate ho kahAM rakha dUM, to tumheM yaha patthara nahIM hai, tuma ise hIrA hI mAna rahe ho| kahIM bhI rakha do, patthara hI hai! to nareza ne usakI jhopar3I meM, chappara meM khoMsa diyaa| sanauliyoM kA chappara thA, usameM khoMsa diyaa| paMdraha dina bAda vApasa AyA dekhane ki hAlata kyA hai| pakkA thA use ki maiM idhara bAhara nikalA ki usane hIrA nikAla liyA hogaa| aba taka to hIrA bika bhI cukA hogA, bAjAra pahuMca cukA hogaa| lAkhoM kI kImata kA thaa| pahuMcA, baitthaa| pUchA ki hIre kA kyA huA? kamAla ne kahA, phira vahI bAta ! jaba patthara hI hai to bhUla kyoM nahIM jAte! aura phira bheMTa bhI de dI, phira bhI yAda jArI rakhate ho| agara bahuta hI utsukatA hai to jahAM rakha gae vahIM dekha lo| agara kisI ne na nikAlA ho to vahIM hogaa| nareza samajha gayA ki hai to caalaak| yaha kaha rahA hai agara kisI ne na nikAlA ho! nikAlA khuda ne hI hogaa| uTha kara dekhA, hIrA vahIM kA vahIM rakhA thaa| yaha saMta kA vyavahAra hai| bar3A kaThina hai isa dhanI AdamI ko phcaannaa| tuma pahacAna loge agara vaha kahe ki le jAo, maiM chUtA nhiiN| tuma kahoge, parama sAdhu hai| tuma tyAgI ko parama sAdhu kahate ho| lekina tyAgI bhogI kA hI viparIta hai; tyAgI bhogI kA hI ulaTA chora hai| bhogI pakar3atA hai, tyAgI chor3atA hai; lekina donoM kI saMpadA madhya meM hai| pakar3o yA chor3o, lekina donoM mAnate ho dhana kA mUlya hai| saMta zizuvata hai| dhana kA koI mUlya nahIM hai; na pakar3ane meM Atura hai, na chor3ane meM Atura hai| kyoMki chor3ane kI AturatA bhI batAtI hai ki tumhAre mana meM abhI jAgaraNa nahIM huA, abhI viveka kA udaya nahIM huaa| |159
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 to saMta kabhI bhogI jaisA dikha sakatA hai tumheM, kabhI tyAgI jaisA dikha sakatA hai tumheN| yaha tumhAre Upara nirbhara hai ki tuma kaise vyAkhyA kroge| lekina saMta na bhogI hai aura na tyAgI hai; zizuvata hai| jIvana jaise eka khela hai| usa khela meM gaMbhIratA nahIM hai| ho nahIM sktii| khela meM kahIM gaMbhIratA hotI hai? __isalie sAdhu ko jaba bhI tuma gaMbhIra dekho to samajhanA ki kahIM koI cIja gar3abar3a ho gaI; koI roga laga gayA; tyAga kA roga laga gyaa| pahale bhoga kA roga lagA thA, aba tyAga kA roga laga gyaa| aura agara bhoga nimoniyA hai to tyAga Dabala nimoniyA hai| jaba bhoga hI galata hai to bhoga kA chor3anA to aura bhI galata hogaa| bhoga ke pAra honA hai; chor3ane meM grasita nahIM ho jaanaa| isalie saMta ko pahacAnanA kaThina hai| ina do ko tuma pahacAna sakate ho| bhogI ko tuma bhalIbhAMti jAnate ho; tumhArA apanA anubhava bhI bhoga kA hai| tyAgI ko bhI tuma jAnate ho, kyoMki vaha tumase viparIta hai| usako taulane meM kaThinAI nahIM hai| tuma pUraba jA rahe ho, vaha pazcima jA rahA hai| sApha dikhAI par3atA hai ki usakI pITha dikhAI par3a rahI hai| jisa tarapha tuma ceharA kie ho usa tarapha vaha pITha kie hai| jahAM tuma unmukha ho vahAM vaha vimukha hai| bhASA eka hI hai| mArga eka hI hai| sIr3hI eka hI hai| sApha-sApha pahacAna ho jAtI hai| lekina saMta ko tuma na pahacAna paaoge| isalie saMta aksara binA pahacAne mara jAte haiN| kyoMki ve kahAM jA rahe haiM, tuma pakkA hI nahIM kara paate| tuma agara unase kaho ki calo pUraba kI tarapha, to tumhAre sAtha ho lete haiM ki calo, thor3A TahalanA hI ho jaaegaa| tabhI saMdeha pakar3a jAtA hai ki yaha kaisA saMta! hamako le jAnA thA pazcima kI tarapha, so ulaTA hamAre sAtha A rahA hai aura kahatA hai TahalanA ho jaaegaa| jhena kathA hai| eka samrATa eka phakIra ke prema meM thaa| aura samrATa aksara phakIroM ke prema meM par3a jAte haiN| kyoMki phakIra bar3I dUsarI duniyA kA ajanabI mAlUma par3atA hai| apane hI jaisA nahIM, apane se bar3A ajIba lagatA hai| aura ajanabI meM AkarSaNa hotA hai| jo apane se bahuta bhinna hai usameM eka rasa hotA hai| jo apane se viparIta hai usako jAnane kI jijJAsA jagatI hai| vaha kisI aura loka kA nivAsI hai| jaise koI khabara kara de ki koI cAMda kA AdamI . cAMda se utara kara bAjAra meM A gayA hai, mANika cauka meM khar3A hai, to sAre loga bhAgeM ajanabI ko dekhane, cAMda se Ae AdamI ko dekhne| aise hI samrATa aksara phakIroM ke prema meM par3a jAte haiN| ___ yaha samrATa prema meM thaa| aura prema se hI isane eka dina nivedana kiyA ki mujhe bar3A dukha hotA hai ki tuma vRkSa ke nIce par3e ho| maiM yahAM maujUda hUM sevA ke lie, mahala merA maujUda hai, khAlI par3A hai| ina saikar3oM kakSoM meM koI rahane vAlA nahIM hai| maiM akelA huuN| tuma calo! lekina kabhI usane yaha na socA thA ki phakIra rAjI ho jaaegaa| phakIra apanA borA-bistara bAMdha kara khar3A ho gyaa| usane yaha bhI na kahA ki socuuNgaa| samrATa ekadama hatAza ho gayA ki yaha AdamI to apane hI jaisA niklaa| phaMsa ge| kahAM bhUla meM par3e rahe! yaha to ThIka bhogI mAlUma par3atA hai| isane eka daphA na bhI na kii| jaise pratIkSA hI kara rahA thaa| jaise saba Ayojana yaha phakIrI kA isIlie thA ki kaba mahala meM nimaMtraNa mila jaae| phaMsa ge| isake jAla meM ulajha ge| aba apanA zabda vApasa bhI kaise leM? lAnA par3A phakIra ko, lekina bemana se| khuzI calI gii| ThaharAyA, lekina bemana se| lekina aba apane zabda ko kaise vApasa lenA? chaha mahIne phakIra rAjA ke mahala meM rhaa| dhIre-dhIre to rAjA ne AnA bhI baMda kara diyA ki isakI kyA sunanA; hamAre hI jaisA AdamI hai| ThIka hai, rahatA hai| saba vyavasthA kara dI aura bilakula bhUla gyaa| chaha mahIne bAda eka dina subaha phakIra ko bagIce meM Tahalate dekhA to AyA aura kahA, mahArAja, aba to mujhameM aura Apa meM koI pharka hI nahIM; jaisA maiM vaise aap| aba kyA pharka rahA? 160
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zizuvata caritra tAo kA lakSya hu~ 161 phakIra ne kahA, calo, thor3A gAMva ke bAhara caleM, vahAM pharka btaauuNgaa| rAjA sAtha ho liyA; gAMva ke bAhara pahuMca ge| nadI A gaI jo gAMva kI sImA banAtI thii| phakIra ne kahA ki usa tarapha cleN| pAra ho gae nadI / rAjA ne kahA, aba dera huI jAtI hai, sUraja bhI khUba car3ha AyA, aba Apa batA deN| dUra jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai? aba yahAM koI bhI nahIM hai, vRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara batA deN| usane kahA ki thor3A aura dopahara taka vaha samrATa ko calAtA rhaa| Akhira samrATa khar3A ho gyaa| usane kahA, aba bahuta ho gayA / vyartha calAe jA rahe haiN| jo kahanA hai kaha deM! phakIra ne kahA, aba maiM vApasa nahIM lauttuuNgaa| tuma mere sAtha calate ho ? samrATa ne kahA, maiM kaise sAtha cala sakatA hUM? rAjya hai, mahala hai, vyavasthA, kAma-dhAma, hajAra ulajhaneM haiN| Apako kyA ? to phakIra ne kahA, aba samajha sako to samajha lenaa| hama jAte haiM, tuma nahIM jA sakate ho; vahIM bheda hai| hama mahala meM the, mahala hamameM na thA / tuma mahala meM ho aura mahala bhI tumameM hai| bheda bArIka hai| samajha sako, samajha lenA / samrATa rone lagA, paira pakar3a liyA, kahA ki maiM pahacAna hI na paayaa| aura Apa chaha mahIne vahAM the aura maiM dhIre-dhIre Apako bhUla hI gyaa| aura maiM to samajhA ki Apa bhI bhogI haiN| vApasa calie! phakIra ne kahA, mujhe calane meM koI harjA nahIM, lekina phira vahI galatI ho jaaegii| merI tarapha se koI ar3acana nahIM hai| kaho ki maiM calA / samrATa phira cauNkaa| aura usa phakIra ne kahA ki dekho, tuma bhoga ko samajha sakate ho, tuma tyAga ko samajha sakate ho; tuma saMta ko nahIM samajha skte| mujhe kyA ar3acana hai ? idhara gae ki udhara gae, saba barAbara hai / saba dizAeM usI kI haiN| mahala meM rahe ki jhopar3e meM, saba mahala, saba jhopar3e usI ke haiN| phaTe kapar3e pahane ki zAhI kapar3e pahane, jamIna para soe ki zayyA para, bahumUlya zayyA para soe; sabhI uskaa| jo de de vahI le lete haiN| jo dikhA de vahI dekha lete haiN| apanI koI marjI nhiiN| bolo, kyA irAdA hai ? kaho to hama lauTa pdd'eN| magara tuma para phira burI gujregii| isalie behatara hai tuma hameM jAne do; kama se kama zraddhA to banI rhegii| tuma kama se kama kabhI yAda to kara liyA karoge ki kisI tyAgI se milanA huA thaa| zAyada vaha yAda tumhAre lie upayogI ho jaae| tumhAre kAraNa bahuta se saMta tyAga meM jIe haiM, jhopar3oM meM par3e rahe haiM, vRkSoM ke nIce baiThe rahe haiM / tumhAre kAraNa ! kyoMki tuma samajha hI na paaoge| tuma samajha hI vyartha bAteM sakate ho / sArthaka kI tumheM koI pahacAna nahIM hai| kI pahacAna ho bhI nahIM sakatI, jaba taka tuma usa sArthakatA ko svayaM upalabdha na ho jaao| tuma kaise pahacAnoge saMta ko binA saMta hue? vahI guNadharma tumhArI cetanA kA bhI ho jAe, vahI sugaMdha tumheM bhI A jAe, tabhI tuma pahacAnoge / kRSNa hue binA kRSNa ko pahacAnanA muzkila hai| lAotse hue binA lAotse ko pahacAnanA muzkila hai| .. tuma yahAM mere pAsa ho; niraMtara mujhe sunate ho, hara bhAMti mere raMga meM raMge ho; phira bhI tuma mujhe pahacAna nahIM sakate jaba taka tuma ThIka mere jaise hI na ho jaao| taba taka tumhArI saba pahacAna bAhara bAhara kI, taba taka tumhArI saba pahacAna adhUrI, taba taka tumhArI saba pahacAna tumhArI hI vyAkhyA / usase merA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| agara tuma itanA bhI samajha lo to kAphI samajhanA hai| kyoMki yaha samajha tumheM aura Age kI samajha kI tarapha sIr3hI bana jaaegii| 'jo caritra kA dhanI hai vaha zizuvata hotA hai|' bacakAnA nahIM, bAlaka jaisA / avikasita nahIM; kahIM bacapana meM aTaka nahIM gayA ki bar3ha na pAyA ho| itanA bar3hA, itanA bar3hA, itanA bar3hA ki vApasa baccA ho gyaa| kyoMki sabhI cIjeM bar3ha kara apane mUla srota para A jAtI haiN| jIvana vartulAkAra hai / jIvana kI sabhI gati vartulAkAra hai| cAMda-tAre ghUmate haiM vartula meM, pRthvI ghUmatI hai vartula meM, sUraja ghUmatA hai vartula meM / pRthvI eka varSa meM cakkara lagA letI hai sUraja kA; eka vartula pUrA ho jAtA hai| sUraja svayaM paccIsa sau varSoM meM kisI mahAsUrya kA cakkara lagA rahA hai| isIlie to paccIsa sau varSoM meM cetanA meM phira se jvAra-bhATA AtA hai| eka varSa pUrA huA sUraja kA / eka varSa meM pRthvI cakkara lagAtI hai; isIlie to mausama paidA hote
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 haiN| garmI AtI hai, varSA AtI hai, zIta AtI hai; phira garmI lauTa AtI hai| yaha jo tumheM mausama kI badalAhaTa dikhAI par3atI hai, pRthvI ke cakkara ke kaarnn| tumhArI cetanA bhI aise hI vartulAkAra meM ghUma rahI hai| isase tuma bacce hote ho, javAna hote ho, bUr3he hote ho| ve tumhAre mausama haiN| sUraja cakkara lagA rahA hai kisI mahAsUrya ke kisI ajJAta keMdra kaa| paccIsa sau varSa meM usakA eka cakkara pUrA hotA hai| to cetanA ke usa parama jagata meM bhI bacapana AtA hai, javAnI AtI hai, bur3hApA AtA hai| hara paccIsa sau varSoM meM jagata kI cetanA apanI AkhirI UMcAI para pahuMcatI hai| usa samaya jaise dvAra khule hote haiM; jo praveza kara jAe, kara jaae| usa samaya tuma bAr3ha ke sAtha jA sakate ho| usa samaya bhayaMkara lahareM jA rahI haiM paramAtmA kI tarapha, unake sAtha tuma baha sakate ho| usa samaya buddha paidA hote haiM, mahAvIra paidA hote haiM, kRSNa, pataMjali paidA hote haiM, jrthustr| unakI pragAr3ha dhArA meM koI bhI baha jA sakatA hai| ina Ane vAle paccIsa varSoM meM, isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote, vaisI pragAr3hatA kA kSaNa aaegaa| tumhAre sAtha mehanata usI kSaNa ke lie tumheM taiyAra karane ko kara rahA hUM ki usa kSaNa tumheM vaha samaya taiyAra paae| aura isalie maiM itanI jaldI meM haM, kyoMki vaha samaya A sakatA hai aura ho sakatA hai tuma sunate hI baiThe raho, tuma vicAra hI karate raho, dvAra khule aura baMda ho jaae| sabhI cIjeM vartula meM ghUmatI haiM; jahAM se zurU hotI haiM vahIM vApasa pahuMca jAtI haiN| tumhArI cetanA bhI agara bar3hatI hI jAe, bar3hatI hI jAe, to phira bAlavata, zizuvata ho jaaegii| tuma agara bahuta Age nikala jAo to tuma vahIM pahuMca jAoge jahAM se tuma Ae the| isalie jaba tuma pUchate ho ki lAotse ko mAna kara pIche lauTa rahe haiM, to yaha Age jAnA hai? Age jAeM ki pIche lauTeM? tuma ThIka se Age cale jAo to tuma pIche pahuMca jaaoge| tuma ThIka se pIche pahuMcane ko samhAla lo to tuma Age nikala jaaoge| vahAM virodha nahIM hai| vartula meM koI virodha nahIM hai| vartula se cUkatA vahI hai jo baiThA hai aura calatA hI nahIM; kahIM bhI nahIM jAtA--na pIche, na aage| _ 'jo caritra kA dhanI hai vaha zizuvata hotA hai| jaharIle kIr3e use daMza nahIM dete, jaMgalI jAnavara usa para hamalA nahIM karate aura zikArI parinde usa para jhapaTTA nahIM maarte|' zizu para hamalA karanA muzkila hai| nahIM ki hamalA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA; muzkila hai| kyA kAraNa hai? kaI bAra tuma dekhate ho, aisA hotA hai ki makAna meM Aga laga gaI, saba mara gae; eka choTA baccA baca gyaa| makAna se, UMcAI se eka choTA baccA giratA hai aura jarA bhI coTa nahIM lgtii| loga kahate haiM, jAko rAkhe sAIyAM mAra sake na koya! nahIM, paramAtmA ko isameM kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| sAIyAM kA isameM kucha hAtha nahIM hai, kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| yaha zizuvata hone meM kucha khUbI hai| zizu girate haiM, TUTa nahIM paate| kyoMki girane kI unheM samajha nahIM hai| ve jaba gira rahe haiM taba bhI ve khela hI samajha rahe haiN| tana nahIM gae haiM, ghabar3A nahIM gae haiM, haDDiyAM khiMca nahIM gaIM, mastiSka meM tanAva nahIM hai| kyoMki tuma jaba pRthvI se jAkara TakarAoge khir3akI se gira kara to pRthvI nahIM mAregI tumheM, tumhArA tanAva maaregaa| agara tuma bahuta tane hue ho to tumhAre tanAva para par3I coTa ko tuma jhela na pAoge, TUTa jaaoge| _ kar3I cIja TUTa jAegI, mulAyama cIja kSaNa bhara ko jhukegI, phira apanI jagaha A jaaegii| jitanI komala cIja hogI utanI hI locapUrNa hotI hai| zizu locapUrNa hai| vaha coTa khA jAegA, TUTegA nhiiN| tUphAna AtA hai; choTe paudhe jhuka jAte haiM, apanI jagaha khar3e ho jAte haiN| tUphAna ko harA diyA unhoMne, jhukane meM unakI kalA thii| bar3e vRkSa gira jAte haiM, phira uTha nahIM paate| kyoMki bar3e vRkSa pahale to lar3ate haiM, pahale to pUrI koziza karate haiM tUphAna ke khilApha khar3e rahane kI; usa lar3AI meM, usa pratirodha meM, usa resisTeMsa meM hI jar3eM ukhar3a jAtI haiN| kahAM tUphAna? choTe paudhe isa 162
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zizuvata caritra tAo kA lakSya hai jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM pdd'te| ve apane ko choTA mAnate haiM, jhuka jAte haiN| jhuka gae, tUphAna to nikala jAtA hai| bar3e vRkSoM ko miTA jAtA hai, choToM ko nayA jIvana de jAtA hai| phira khar3e ho jAte haiM lhlhaate| tUphAna meM sirpha unakI dhUla jhar3a jAtI hai| tUphAna aura kucha nahIM kara paataa| aba yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki choTe paudhe baca jAte haiM, bar3e vRkSa nahIM baca paate| nahIM, isameM paramAtmA kA kucha hAtha nahIM hai| choTe vRkSa kI khUbI hai usakA locapUrNa honaa| choTe bacce locapUrNa haiN| isalie to dina bhara girate rahate haiN| tuma jarA dina bhara eka dina bacce ke sAtha gira kara dekho; phira jiMdagI bhara uTha na skoge| pazcima meM unhoMne eka prayoga kiyA hai, eka bahuta bar3e pahalavAna ko...| eka manovaijJAnika lAotse ko par3ha rahA thaa| to use lagA ki isa para prayoga karane jaisA hai| to hArvarDa yunivarsiTI meM prayoga kiyA gyaa| eka bar3e se bar3e pahalavAna ko bulAyA gayA, jisakA zarIra bar3A zaktizAlI hai| aura use eka kAma diyA gayA hai ki ATha ghaMTe vaha eka bacce kA anukaraNa kare, baccA jo kare vahI vaha bhI kre| basa kucha aura nahIM karanA hai, eka ATha ghaMTe baccA baiThe to baiTha jAe, baccA khar3A ho to khar3A ho jAe, baccA ghisaTe to ghisaTe, baccA loTe to loTe, baccA ucake to ucake, roe to roe, cillAe to cillaae| jo bhI baccA kare, basa usakA anukaraNa karatA rhe| vaha pahalavAna chaha ghaMTe meM cAroM khAne citta ho gyaa| aura bacce ko bahuta majA AyA to vaha aura jyAdA karane lgaa| jaba koI AdamI usakI nakala kara rahA thA to usane aise-aise kAma kie ki vaha pahalavAna ko usane pasta kara diyaa| chaha ghaMTe meM vaha par3a gyaa| aura usane kahA ki merI himmata aba Age khIMcane kI nahIM, yaha mAra ddaalegaa| aura baccA prasanna hai; use kucha huA hI nahIM hai| vaha khela samajha rahA hai| lAotse.ThIka hai| kyoMki bacce ke lie jIvana abhI khela hai| kAma jisa dina huA usI dina thakAna zurU hii| jisa dina kAma AyA citta meM usI dina thakAna zurU huii| jaba taka khela hai taba taka saba mauja hai| khela meM kabhI koI thakatA hai? maiM eka gAMva meM rahatA thaa| eka vakIla mere pAsa rahate the| bar3e se bar3e vakIla the usa gAMva ke| bar3e thake-mAMde sAMjha ve adAlata se lauttte| hAIkorTa kA bar3A kArobAra thA unkaa| aura phira ve Ate hI se ki bahuta thaka gayA hUM, aba jarA Tenisa khelane jA rahA huuN| maiMne unase pUchA ki tuma kabhI soco bhI to ki thaka kara Ae ho aura aba Tenisa khelane jAoge to aura thkoge| unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, kabhI isa para socA nahIM, kyoMki Tenisa khela hai| to phira, maiMne kahA, tuma adAlata bhI khela kI taraha kyoM nahIM jAte ki thako hI na? aura jaba bAta hI sApha hai, kyoMki tuma itanA kAma karake Ae, aba Tenisa khelane jA rahe ho to zarIra to thakegA hI! para ve kahate haiM, nahIM, Tenisa khela kara ghaMTe bhara bAda AtA hUM, bilakula tAjA ho jAtA huuN| to phira tuma itanI sI bAta ke sUtra ko samajha kyoM nahIM le rahe ho ki adAlata ko bhI khela banA lo| zrama se koI bhI nahIM thakatA, kAma se thakatA hai| kyoMki zrama se thakatA hotA to khela se bhI thktaa| kyoMki khela bhI zrama hai| kAma se thakatA hai aadmii| aura jisa kAma ko tuma prema karate ho vaha khela ho jAtA hai| jisa kAma ko tuma prema nahIM karate, vahI kAma hai| agara tuma khela ko bhI prema na karo, vaha bhI kAma ho jaaegaa| prophezanala khilAr3I hote haiM, ve thaka jAte haiN| kyoMki unakA dhaMdhA hai, eka ghaMTA khelanA hai| yaha kAma hai| isase kamAI karanI hai| khela aura kAma meM eka hI pharka hai| khela hai kSaNa meM jiinaa| yahIM prAraMbha hai, yahIM aMta hai| yahI sAdhana hai, yahI sAdhya hai| kAma kA artha hai : yaha sAdhana hai, sAdhya Age hai, phala meM hai| agara kRSNa kI pUrI gItA kA koI sAra hai to vaha itane se meM hai ki tuma jIvana ko khela banA lo, phala kI AkAMkSA mata kro| phala kI AkAMkSA se pratyeka cIja kAma ho jAtI hai| khela meM kucha phala thor3e hI hai| khelanA hI phala hai| 163
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 zizu thakatA nhiiN| usakI UrjA sadA bahatI rahatI hai| mAM-bApa thaka jAte haiM, pUrA ghara thaka jAtA hai; eka choTA sA baccA sabako nacA DAlatA hai, thakA DAlatA hai acchI taraha se| aura jaba ve thaka kara vizrAma ke lie jA rahe haiM taba bhI vaha apane bistara para baiThA hai, abhI use nIMda nahIM A rhii| aba usako sulAne kI bhI koziza karanI par3atI hai| kyA kAraNa hogA usakI isa athaka UrjA kA? lAotse kahatA hai, vahI sUtra banA lo| aura jisakI UrjA locapUrNa hai, aura jisakI UrjA sarala hai, aura jisakI UrjA nirdoSa hai, usa para koI AkramaNa nahIM karanA caahtaa| tumhArI koI jeba bhI kATa le, bacce kI koI jeba nahIM kaatttaa| aura bacce ko tuma eka rupayA hAtha meM de do aura vaha calA jAe, gira jAe rupayA, to cora bhI pAsa meM khar3A ho to vaha bhI DhUMr3ha kara usakA rupayA usako de detA hai| baccA kho jAe to loga use kaMdhe para rakha kara ghUmate haiM ki bhaI, kisakA baccA hai! miThAI khilAte haiM, khilaunA kharIda dete haiN| isa bacce meM mAmalA kyA hai? yahI baccA agara bar3A hotA to isakI ye hI AdamI jeba kATa lete| bacce para loga AkramaNa nahIM krte| rahasya kahAM hai? agara vaha dikha jAe to tuma usa rahasya ko kuMjI kI taraha upayoga kara sakate ho| kyoMki baccA kisI para AkramaNa nahIM krtaa| baccA anAkrAmaka hai| isalie usa para karuNA AtI hai, isalie usa para dayA kA pravAha hotA hai, isalie usa para prema upajatA hai| vaha ahiMsAtmaka hai| vaha kisI ko kucha nukasAna nahIM karanA caahtaa| isalie kisI kA bhI mana usakA nukasAna karane kA nahIM hotA hai| tuma isIlie nukasAna uThAte ho, kyoMki tuma kisI kA nukasAna karanA cAhate ho| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, Aja tuma na karanA cAhate hoo nukasAna, pIche kabhI kiyA ho| isalie to hiMdU kahate haiM ki jo bhI kiyA hai usakA nibaTArA karanA hotA hai| kabhI pIche nukasAna kiyA ho to bhI usakA phala bhugatAnA pdd'egaa| yA kabhI Age karane kI yojanA banA rahe hoo to bhI usakA phala bhugatAnA pdd'egaa| abhI tuma bilakula nirIha cale jA rahe ho rAste se, kisI kA nukasAna karane kA abhI irAdA bhI na ho, khayAla bhI na ho, lekina tuma AdamI nukasAna karane vAle ho| tuma para kisI ko prema nahIM aataa| tuma gira par3o to loga haMsate. haiM, prasanna hote haiN| tuma hAra jAo to loga miThAiyAM bAMTate haiN| eka baccA gira par3atA hai to koI nahIM haMsatA; loga use daur3a kara uThA lete haiN| kyA hai bacce kA rAja? vahI rAja tumhArI sAdhanA kA sUtra ho jAnA caahie| anAkrAmaka! usakI UrjA apane meM hai, vaha kisI para hamalA nahIM karanA caahtaa| vaha apane meM jItA hai| na kisI ke lene meM hai, na kisI ke dene meM hai| na mAdho kA lenA, na sAdho kA denaa| apane meM kAphI hai| choTe bacce kI eka paryAptatA hai, vaha apane meM pUrA hai| koI kamI nahIM hai| vAsanA kI koI daur3a nahIM hai| koI bhaviSya nahIM hai| isI kSaNa meM pUrA kA pUrA jI rahA hai| titalI ke pIche daur3a rahA hai to basa yaha daur3anA hI saba kucha hai| kaMkar3a-patthara nadI ke kinAre bIna rahA hai to yaha bInanA hI saba kucha hai| isa kSaNa meM usakI samagratA hai, usakA pUrA astitva lIna hai| isa para prema upjegaa| aura jisa dina tuma zizuvata ho jAoge, tuma para bhI prema upjegaa| isalie saMtoM para bar3A prema AtA hai| unake pAsa honA hI, aura unake prati prema se bhara jAnA ho jAtA hai| koI aMtasa kA eka saMbaMdha jur3ane lagatA hai| tuma bacAnA caahoge| tuma saMta ke sAtha aisA hI vyavahAra karoge jaise vaha choTA baccA hai| usake tuma caraNoM meM bhI jhukoge, kyoMki usakI UMcAI anaMta; aura tuma use paMkha phailA kara apane meM bacA bhI lenA cAhoge, kyoMki vaha zizuvata hai| isalie saMta ke prati bar3I anUThI pratIti hotI hai| zraddhA kI, prema kI, karuNA kI, sabakI sammilita anubhUti hotI hai| jo jAnatA hai vahI jAnatA hai| na tumheM vaisI anubhUti huI ho to bar3A kaThina ho jaaegaa| tuma saMta ko chipA lenA cAhoge, bacAnA cAhoge, use kAMTA na gar3a jAe, patthara na laga jaae| kyoMki vaha zizuvata ho 164
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zizuvata canina tAo kA lakSya hai gayA hai| tuma usake caraNoM meM sira bhI rakhoge; kyoMki usase aura bar3I koI UMcAI nhiiN| tumhArA sArA hRdaya usakI tarapha bahegA; kyoMki usase bar3A tuma koI prema-pAtra na pA skoge| saMtoM ko jinhoMne mArA hai ve nizcita vicAraNIya loga haiN| kyoMki saMtatva ke nikaTa sahaja hI prema upajatA hai, bacAne kA bhAva upajatA hai| tuma saMta ko AzIrvAda bhI denA cAhoge-apane gahanatama hRdaya se! tuma usase AzIrvAda bhI pAnA cAhoge aura use AzIrvAda bhI denA caahoge| tuma apane jIvana ko khokara bhI usake jIvana ko bacAne kI AkAMkSA kroge| isalie bar3I anUThI ghaTanA hai ki jaba koI judAsa jIsasa ko dhokhA detA hai| kyoMki asaMbhava jaisI ghaTanA hai, para ghaTatI hai| isase patA calatA hai ki kitanI AdamI kI UMcAI ho sakatI hai aura kitanI AdamI kI nIcAI ho sakatI hai| jIsasa jaisI UMcAI ho sakatI hai, judAsa jaisI nIcAI ho sakatI hai| isalie judAsa nAma bhI apamAnita ho gyaa| yahUdiyoM meM judAsa kA nAma bahuta pracalita nAma thaa| jIsasa ke bAraha ziSyoM meM do kA nAma judAsa thaa| bahuta pracalita nAma thaa| jisa gAMva meM jAoge sau-pacAsa judAsa paaoge| kucha nAma sabhI jagaha pracalita hote haiN| lekina jIsasa ko sUlI dene ke bAda vaha nAma rakhanA bhI muzkila ho gyaa| usa nAma meM hI niMdA ho gii| vaha nAma hI ghRNita ho gyaa| kyA ho gayA? kyoMki isase aura nIcAI kyA ho sakatI hai ki eka zizuvata vyakti ko isa judAsa ne sUlI para laTakavA diyA? pIr3A phira usako bhI anubhava huI tatkSaNa, kyoMki itanA burA AdamI bhI nahIM ho sakatA na! kitanA hI burA rahA ho, use bhI yaha pragAr3ha anubhava huA ki yaha maiMne kyA kiyA? tIsa rupae meM beca diyA! kevala tIsa rupae mila the use, tIsa cAMdI ke sikke| usa AdhAra para usane jIsasa ko dhokhA de diyA, pakar3avA diyaa| aura eka AdamI yaha jIsasa hai ki jAne ke pahale, vidA hone ke pahale usane sabake paira dhoe| usameM judAsa ke paira bhI the| eka ziSya ne pUchA ki yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? Apa aura hamAre paira dho rahe haiN| hama apane AMsuoM se dhoeM, apane prANoM se dhoeM, to bhI thor3A hai| lekina Apa kyoM yaha kara rahe haiM? to jIsasa ne kahA, tAki tumheM yAda rhe| kyoMki ye mere AkhirI kSaNa haiN| jaldI hI tumameM se koI mujhe dhokhA degaa| yaha rAta AkhirI hai| tAki tumheM yAda rhe| aura jo maiMne tumhAre sAtha kiyA, tuma nIce se nIce vyakti ke sAtha vahI krnaa| kyoMki agara maiM tumhAre paira dho sakatA hUM to phira tuma kisI ke bhI paira dhone ke yogya ho aura koI bhI tumase paira dhulAne ke yogya hai| tuma choTe se choTe ho jaanaa| jo maiMne tumhAre sAtha kiyA hai vaha tuma dUsaroM ke sAtha karanA, aura sadA yAda rkhnaa| aura yaha bhI yAda rakhanA ki jo mujhe dhokhA degA kSaNa bhara bAda, usake bhI maiM paira dho rahA huuN| tuma usa para bhI nArAja mata honaa| . eka UMcAI yaha ho sakatI hai! . __ aura taba jIsasa ne judAsa ke paira dhone ke bAda kahA ki aba tU jaldI kara, kyoMki rAta bItane ke karIba hai| koI bhI nahIM samajhA ki jIsasa kyA kaha rahe haiN| tU jaldI kara, tujhe jo bhI karanA hai jaldI kr| kyoMki aba rAta bItane ke karIba hai| aura judAsa vahAM se nadArada ho gyaa| usane tIsa rupae lie aura logoM ko khabara de dI ki jIsasa kahAM haiN| jIsasa ko jaba pakar3a kara le jAyA gayA taba usake prANoM ko pIr3A huii| taba vaha samajhA ki usane kyA kara diyA hai| tIsa rupae ke aMdhepana meM usane kyA kara diyA hai! ye tIsa ThIkare kisa kAma ke haiM? use bodha huaa| vaha bhAgA aura jAkara usane pradhAna purohita ko, jisane tIsa rupae die the, jAkara tIsa rupae usake Upara pheMka die aura kahA ki rakha lo apane ye rupe| aura usane jAkara AtmahatyA kara lii| judAsa jIsasa ko sUlI lagane ke bAda hI AtmahatyA kara liyA usI din| ye do chora haiN| nIce-nIce tuma agara jAo to aMta meM sirpha AtmahatyA ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura isase bar3I kyA nIcAI hogI-eka zizuvata vyakti ko dhokhA de diyaa| jisakA tuma para itanA bharosA thA ki 165
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 tumhAre paira dhoe aura jisakA tuma para itanA prema thA ki tuma usakI hatyA karavAne jA rahe the to bhI usane kahA, aba tU jaldI kara jo bhI tujhe karanA hai, kyoMki rAta phira bItI jAtI hai| jisa purohita ne tIsa rupae die the aura jIsasa ko phAMsI lagavAI thI vaha bhI DarA ki ina tIsa rupayoM ko vApasa kaise rakhanA? usako bhI lagA ki ye haiM to rupae bahuta ghRNita, inakA koI upayoga to ho nahIM sktaa| to usane apane saba purohitoM ko ikaTThA kiyA aura pUchA, inakA kyA karanA? unhoMne kahA, inakA kucha upayoga nahIM ho sakatA, eka hI kAma ho sakatA hai ki eka jamIna bikatI hai use hama kharIda leM ina rupayoM se aura bhikhamaMgoM aura garIboM ke lie maraghaTa nahIM hai to unake lie maraghaTa ho jaae| basa ina rupayoM se maraghaTa hI kharIdA jA sakatA hai| vaha maraghaTa jerUsalama meM aba bhI hai| una tIsa rupayoM se sirpha maraghaTa kharIdA jA sakatA hai| jIvana kA kucha bhI unase kharIdanA jIvana ko kaluSita karanA hogaa| sirpha lAzeM hI daphanAI jA sakatI haiM una tIsa rupayoM se| yaha purohita ko bhI lagA, jisane ki phAMsI lagavAI hai| vaha bhI una rupayoM ko rakha na sakA vaaps| ve rupae bhArI the pApa se| aura bar3e se bar3e pApa se bhArI the| kyoMki eka zizuvata, bacce ko... / eka choTA sA baccA rAste para jA rahA ho aura tuma usakI hatyA kara do| ____ lAotse kahatA hai, 'jaMgalI kIr3e use daMza nahIM dete, jaMgalI jAnavara usa para hamalA nahIM karate, aura zikArI parinde usa para jhapaTTA nahIM maarte|' para AdamI una sabase gayA-bItA hai| aura AdamI ne zizuvata vyaktiyoM kI bhI hatyAeM kI haiM; unako bhI jahara pilA diyA hai| ise tuma khayAla rakhanA ki AdamI kI UMcAI koI jAnavara nahIM pA sakatA aura AdamI kI nIcAI bhI koI jAnavara nahIM pA sktaa| agara AdamI UMcA honA cAhe to paramAtmA kI UMcAI usakI UMcAI ho jAtI hai| aura agara nIcA honA cAhe to koI jAnavara usase pratispardhA nahIM kara sktaa| koI jAnavara pratispardhA nahIM kara sakatA; hiMsra se hiMsra pazu bhI pIche chUTa jaaeNge| AdamI kA koI mukAbalA nahIM hai| nIce gire to naraka taka jA sakatA hai; UMcA uThe to svarga usakI zvAsa-zvAsa meM basa jAtA hai| lekina lAotse kahatA hai ki jaba tuma zizuvata ho jAte ho to sArA astitva jaise tumhArI surakSA karatA hai| .. tuma jaba AkrAmaka nahIM ho to koI kyoM AkrAmaka hogA? 'yadyapi usakI haDDiyAM mulAyama haiM, usakI naseM komala, to bhI usakI pakar3a majabUta hotI hai|' choTe bacce kI pakar3a kA tumheM khayAla hai? tuma eka aMgulI de do, vaha aMgulI ko pakar3a le, taba tumheM patA calegA ki usakI pakar3a majabUta hai| komala kI pakar3a majabUta! choTA paudhA jhukatA hai to bhI jar3oM kI pakar3a majabUta hai| jar3eM bar3I choTI haiM aura bar3I komala haiN| komalatA kI bhI eka pakar3a hai jo bar3I majabUta hai| saca to yaha hai ki komalatA se bar3I majabUta jar3eM kisI cIja kI nahIM haiN| komala se jyAdA zaktizAlI koI nahIM hai| nirmala se jyAdA zaktizAlI koI nahIM hai| saralatA se jyAdA zaktizAlI koI bhI nahIM hai| nirdoSatA parama zakti hai, inoseMsa, usakI pakar3a majabUta hai| aura agara tumhAre hRdaya se bahA ho tumhArA caritra to usa caritra kI bhI pakar3a aisI hI majabUta hogI; use koI hilA na skegaa| tUphAna AeM, cale jAeM; tuma para koI coTa, koI nizAna bhI nahIM chuuttegaa| 'yadyapi vaha nara aura nArI ke milana se anabhijJa hai, to bhI usake aMga-aMga pUre haiN|' __ yaha bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAta hai| choTA baccA abhI vibhAjita nahIM hai seksa kI dRSTi se bhii| choTe bacce ke bhItara kI strI aura puruSa abhI mile hue haiN| isIlie to choTA baccA, cAhe vaha lar3akA ho, to bhI straiNa mAlUma hotA hai| lar3ake aura lar3akiyoM meM eka umra taka koI pharka nahIM hotA; donoM eka jaise komala hote haiN| pharka itanA hI hotA hai, kapar3e hama unako alaga-alaga pahanA dete haiN| saMbhAvanAeM bhinna haiM unakI, lekina eka sImA taka unameM koI pharka nahIM 166
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zizuvata caninna tAo kA lakSya hai hotA; taba taka ve donoM eka hI jaise hote haiN| kyoMki donoM ke bhItara ke strI aura puruSa saMyukta haiN| abhI vartula pUrA hai| abhI vartula kahIM se TUTA nahIM hai| isalie to bacce ke aMga-aMga pUre haiN| aura baccA eka gahana brahmacarya meM jItA hai| abhI vAsanA nahIM jgii| vAsanA ke sAtha hI bheda zurU hogaa| vAsanA jagegI, tabhI to vaha puruSa aura strI bnegaa| aura vAsanA ke jagate hI bhItara kA vartula TUTa jaaegaa| bhItara kI strI se milana chUTa jAegA, bhItara ke puruSa se milana chUTa jaaegaa| phira bAhara khoja zurU hogii| jisase bhItara hama TUTa jAte haiM usako hama bAhara khojate haiN| baccA kAphI hai| baccA eka tRpta avasthA hai| usakI sArI jIvana-UrjA bhItara hI saMyukta hai| isalie tuma kisI bacce ko kurUpa na paaoge| sabhI bacce suMdara hote haiN| phira kyA ho jAtA hai bAda meM? yahI suMdara bacce bar3e kurUpa vyaktiyoM meM parivartita ho jAte haiN| phira aisA sauMdarya saMtatva ko punaH upalabdha hotA hai, anyathA nahIM upalabdha hotaa| jaba phira dubArA bhItara kI strI aura puruSa mila jAte haiM, taba phira brahmacarya AtA hai| taba koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI bAhara kI khoja kii| vahI brahmacarya kA artha hai| to do brahmacarya haiN| eka bacce kA brahmacarya, kyoMki vaha bheda ke puurv| aura eka saMta kA brahmacarya, kyoMki vaha bheda ke baad| 'yadyapi vaha nara aura nArI ke milana se anabhijJa hai...|' use koI patA nahIM ki nara aura nArI kA koI milana hotA hai| vaha abhI milA hI huA hai| abhI usake bhItara saba pUrA hai| 'to bhI usake aMga-aMga pUre haiN|' / aMga-aMga pUre haiM, kyoMki vaha pUrA hai| jaba bhItara pUrNatA hotI hai to roeM-roeM meM pUrNatA hotI hai| 'jisakA artha huA ki usakA bala akSuNNa hai|' abhI usakA bala vibhAjita nahIM huA; abhI usakA vartula ttuuttegaa| caudaha varSa kI umra meM lar3akI kA mAsika dharma zurU hogaa| vartula TUTa gyaa| lar3ake kI kAma praur3hatA hogI; caudaha varSa meM vaha yogya ho gayA, aba baccoM ko janma de sakatA hai| usakA vartula TUTa gyaa| jaba bhItara kA vartula TUTa jAtA hai to jisase hamArA saMbaMdha aba taka bhItara thA usako hama bAhara khojate haiM; becainI zurU hotI hai| isalie caudaha varSa kI umra sabase jyAdA becaina umra hai| sabase jyAdA becain| samajha hI nahIM par3atA ki kyA ho rahA.hai! kyoM ho rahA hai! caudaha varSa kA lar3akA aura lar3akI bar3I saMkaTa kI avasthA meM hote haiN| jAnate bhI nahIM kyA ho rahA hai| jo atIta thA vaha kho gayA; jo sukha thA, jo zAMti thI, vaha kho gii| eka becainI hai; eka anajAnI pyAsa hai| kisa pAnI se bujhegI, isakA bhI koI patA nahIM hai| bujhegI, isakA bhI koI patA nahIM hai| kaise bujhegI, isakA bhI koI patA nahIM hai| saba svapna vAsanA se bhara jAte haiN| sArA citta vAsanA se bhara jAtA hai| kisI se kaha bhI nahIM sakatA; koI usakI sunane ko bhI nahIM hai| kisI ke sAtha apane bhItara kI avasthA ko batA bhI nahIM sktaa| batAnA bhI cAhe to usake pAsa zabda bhI nahIM haiM abhI ki kyA ho rahA hai| basa sirpha becaina hai| kucha khoyA-khoyA hai| tuma caudaha varSa ke lar3ake-lar3akiyoM ko dekho, unakI AMkhoM meM tumheM patA lagegA, kucha khoyA-khoyA hai| kucha thA jo kho gayA hai| aura kucha milane kI talAza hai jisakA patA nahIM, vaha kahAM milegaa| vartula TUTa gayA hai| bhItara kI UrjA aba khaMDita ho gaI hai| isalie caudaha sAla ke lar3ake aura lar3akiyAM bahuta uttejita avasthA meM hote haiN| aura unako sahanA mAM-bApa ko bhI muzkila hotA hai| ve jahAM bhI jAte haiM apane sAtha eka uttejanA kA vAtAvaraNa le jAte haiN| kyoMki na to ve aba bacce rahe aura na abhI javAna hue| eka bar3I behUdI avasthA hai| unakI AvAja kaThora ho jAtI 167
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 168 hai lar3akoM kI, bharrAyI huI ho jAtI hai| vaha bharrAyI huI AvAja bhItara ke saMgIta ke TUTa jAne ke kAraNa hai| lar3akiyAM zaramAI - zaramAI ho jAtI haiM, apane ko chupAI-chupAI rakhanA cAhatI haiN| kucha zarIra meM ho rahA hai jo samajha ke bAhara ho rahA hai| lar3akiyAM bar3I pIr3ita hotI haiM jaba unakA mAsika dharma zurU hotA hai| kyA ho rahA hai, kyoM ho rahA hai, koI uttara nahIM hai Asa-pAsa / aura apane hI sahAre aMdhere meM rAstA khojanA hai| inhIM kSaNoM meM bhaTakAva ho jAtA hai| samAja aisA cAhie jo isa kSaNa meM bar3A sahayoga de| mAM-bApa, zikSaka / kyoMki isa samaya se jyAdA phira aura koI mahatvapUrNa kSaNa kabhI nahIM aaegaa| isa kSaNa meM jo cUka ho gaI to pUre jIvana bhaTakAva hogaa| aura bar3e dukha kI bAta yaha hai ki isa kSaNa meM galata loga hI sahAyatA dene Ate haiM, ThIka loga nahIM / tuma kisI saMta ke pAsa nahIM jA sakate pUchane; jAnA cAhie saMta ke pAsa pUchane / muhalle-par3osa ke upadravI laphaMge, unase tuma pUchoge, unakA satsaMga kroge| kyoMki ve hI ina bAtoM ko batA sakate haiN| galata kA zikSaNa galata logoM se hotA hai| maiM apane saMnyAsiyoM ko kahatA hUM ki tuma apanI sArI ciMtanA ko, sArI ciMtA ko mere pAsa le aao| to kabhI-kabhI koI bujurga baiThA hotA hai mere pAsa to use bar3I becainI hotI hai| eka sajjana mujhase kahane lage ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai! Apako to sirpha dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM hI inheM samajhAnA caahie| paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM / yaha lar3akA apanI kAmavAsanA kI bAta kara rahA hai| isako Apa kyoM samajhA rahe haiM? isase Apako kyA lenA-denA? agara ise ThIka loga na batAeMge to ise galata loga btaaeNge| yaha sIkhegA to hI / agara isake lie koI samyaka mArga na hogA jAnane kA to bhI yaha jAnegA - galata logoM se jaanegaa| aura sAre loga jIvana kI bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAteM galata logoM se jAnate haiN| phira jIvana bhara ar3acana banI rahatI hai| aura jo saMta haiM ve niMdA kie jA rahe haiN| isalie ve sikhAeMge kaise? sAdhu haiM, ve gAlI die jA rahe haiN| isalie vahAM to sIkhane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| asAdhu taiyAra haiM sikhAne ko / lekina unase jo bhI sIkhA jAegA vaha gaMde kueM kA pAnI hai| usako pInA jaharIlA hai| yaha samAja itanA vikRta hai isIlie ki hama caudaha sAla kI umra meM, jo bahuta mahatvapUrNa kSaNa hai, kyoMki vahIM baccA TUTatA hai| agara yaha kSaNa cUka gayA to jor3ane kA kSaNa bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| kyoMki kaise TUTatA hai isa para hI nirbhara hogA kaise jur3egA / agara bahuta vyavasthA se TUTa ho sake, hozapUrvaka usake bhItara ke strI aura puruSa alaga ho sakeM, usakI jAnakArI meM yaha saba ho sake ki kyA ho rahA hai, to jisa dina use ina donoM ko milAnA hogA usake pAsa kuMjI hogii| kyoMki jisa taraha vaha alaga huA thA usI taraha milane kA iMtajAma kara legA / isalie do ar3acana ke kSaNa haiM: eka caudaha varSa ke karIba aura eka unacAsa varSa ke karIba / caudaha varSa ke karIba AdamI TUTatA hai aura unacAsaveM varSa ke karIba phira dUsarA kSaNa AtA hai, pacAsa varSa ke karIba, jahAM jur3Ava honA caahie| aura hara sAta varSa ke bAda maMjileM haiN| isalie pacAsa nahIM kaha rahA hUM, unacAsa / sAta varSa baccA bAlaka hai| sAta varSa ke bAda kAma-UrjA saghana honI zurU hotI hai| caudahaveM varSa meM kAma-UrjA prakaTa hotI hai| ikkIsaveM varSa meM kAma-UrjA apanI pUrI carama utkarSa sthiti meM hotI hai| aTThAisaveM varSa meM vyavasthita ho jAtI hai| vaha jo UMcAI thI ikkIsa varSa kI vaha kho jAtI hai, aura eka saMtulana A jAtA hai| paiMtIsaveM varSa meM utAra zurU ho jAtA hai; paiMtIsaveM varSa meM javAnI utarane lagatI hai| ghATI zurU ho gii| bayAlIsaveM varSa meM ciMtana phira zurU hotA hai, jaisA sAta varSa meM zurU huA thA / isalie dharma kA AvirbhAva karIba-karIba logoM ke mana meM bayAlIsaveM varSa ke karIba honA zurU hotA hai| thor3A hera-phera hotA hai, bAkI ausata / juMga ne, pazcima ke eka bahuta bar3e manovaijJAnika ne kahA hai ki maiMne jitane marIja dekhe cAlIsaveM sAla ke bAda, unakI bImArI dhArmika hai| unako dharma cAhie /
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zizuvata caritra tAo kA lakSya haiM 169 bayAlIsaveM varSa ke karIba dharma kA ciMtana zurU hotA hai| dekha lI jiMdagI, samajha liyA saba; kucha sAra na paayaa| yaha avasthA phira vaisI hai jaisI sAta sAla meM thii| aba eka nayA upakrama zurU ho rahA hai| unacAsaveM varSa meM jor3a kA kSaNa AtA hai, jaisA caudaha varSa meM AyA thaa| agara caudaha varSa kI ghaTanA ThIka se ghaTI ho to unacAsaveM varSa kI ghaTanA sugamatA se ghaTa jAtI hai| jo TUTA thA vaha phira jur3a jAtA hai| isalie hamane pacAsa varSa meM vAnaprastha kI avasthA mAnI thI ki pacAsa varSa meM AdamI vAnaprastha ho jaae| vAnaprastha kA artha hai : muMha jaMgala kI tarapha ho jaae| jaMgala na jAe, lekina muMha jaMgala kI tarapha ho jaae| pITha ho jAe saMsAra kI tarapha gayA, vaha vakta gayA / sapanA, dukha-sapanA, jo bhI thA, bIta gyaa| use dekha liyA, jAna liyaa| aba phira bhItara jur3a ge| yaha jo bhItara kA jur3anA hai yaha phira eka nae brahmacarya kA udaya hai| isa kSaNa meM phira AdamI bAlaka jaisA ho jAnA caahie| na ho pAe to jiMdagI meM kahIM koI bhUla ho gii| 'yadyapi vaha nara aura nArI ke milana se anabhijJa hai, to bhI usake aMga pUre-pUre haiN|' pacAsa varSa meM phira nara aura nArI kA milana vyartha ho jaaegaa| aba bhItara ke nara aura nArI kA phira milana hogaa| vaha phira zizuvata ho jaaegaa| aba phira usake aMga pUre-pUre ho jaaeNge| aura jaba kabhI yaha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai to isase jyAdA suMdara AdamI phira na pA skoge| isakA bur3hApA bar3A sauMdarya se bharA huA hogA / Amataura se bur3hApA bar3I daridratA se bharA huA hotA hai| kyoMki vartula phira jur3a hI nahIM paataa| TUTA kaise, usakA patA nahIM hai, to jor3a kaise pAoge? jaise TUTA hai usake hI viparIta cala kara to jur3anA hogaa| 'jisakA artha huA ki usakA bala akSuNNa hai| dina bhara cIkhate rahane para bhI usakI AvAja bharrAtI nahIM / ' baccA dina bhara rotA hai, cillAtA hai, cIkhatA hai, AvAja nahIM bharrAtI / kyoMki bhItara eka aharniza nAda baja rahA hai; bhItara kI strI aura puruSa mila rahe haiN| adhUrApana nahIM hai| 'jisakA artha huA ki usakI svAbhAvika layabaddhatA pUrNa hai|' layabaddhatA kA kyA artha hai ? layabaddhatA kA artha hai: tuma pUre ho, kucha kamI nahIM hai| tumhArI preyasI, tumhArA premI tumhAre bhItara hai| maiM tU donoM bhItara haiM, ikaTThe haiN| una donoM ke milana se jo saMgIta paidA hotA hai vahI layabaddhatA hai| saMbhoga meM usakI hI to kSaNa bhara ko jhalaka milatI hai| vaha jhalaka kSaNa bhara kI hI hogii| kyoMki bAhara kI strI se tuma kitanI dera mile rahoge ? kSaNa bhara ko bhI milanA ho jAe to bahuta hai / parAe se to tuma dUra ho hI; eka kSaNa ko bhI pAsa AnA ho jAe to kAphI hai| samAdhi meM vahI satata milatA hai, saMbhoga meM jo kSaNa bhara ko milatA hai| samAdhi kA artha hai : aba bhItara saMbhoga ho gayA, aba bhItara layabaddhatA bajane lagI; bhItara kA tAra pUrA jur3a gayA / aba koI kamI nahIM hai| saMta hai pUrA astitva apane meN| koI jarUrata na rahI; koI kamI na rhii| tabhI to saMta ke Asa-pAsa eka tRpti kI varSA hotI rahatI hai| tuma usake pAsa bhI baiThoge, tuma use dekhoge bhI, to bhI tuma pAoge ki kucha barasa rahA hai, kucha aharniza barasa rahA hai| isalie to hiMduoM ne, jo ki purAne se purAne dharma ke talAzI haiM, darzana ko itanA mUlya diyA hai| pazcima ke loga samajha hI nahIM pAte ki darzana kA kyA matalaba? pazcima se koI AtA hai to vaha pUchane ko AtA hai, saMta ko dekhane ko nhiiN| dekhane se kyA lenA-denA hai ? dekha to tasvIra hI lete haiN| yahAM Ane kI kyA jarUrata thI ! savAla lekara AtA hai| pazcima se jaba koI AtA hai to savAla lekara AtA hai, pUchane AtA hai, vicAra karane AtA hai| pUraba ne jAna liyA raaj| pUraba kahatA hai : saMta ko dekha liyA, AMkheM bhara gaIM; basa bahuta hai| pUchanA kyA hai? aura jo dekhane se na dikhA vaha pUchane se kaise dikhegA? savAla lekara thor3e hI saMta ke pAsa jAnA hai| saMta ke pAsa to khulA huA mana lekara jAnA hai, tAki darzana ho jaae|
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 yaha darzana jaisI ghaTanA hiMdustAna ke bAhara kahIM bhI nahIM ghaTI hai| kyoMki isa rAja ko ve pahacAna hI na pAe ki saMta eka aharniza varSA hai, eka tRpti hai, eka paritoSa hai; jahAM koI kamI nahIM hai, jahAM saba bharA-bharA hai| aura jisakA bharAva itanA hai ki Upara se baha rahA hai| eka bAr3ha AI hai| tuma kahAM pUchane jA rahe ho? tuma sirpha baiTha jAo aura bAr3ha meM thor3e nahA lo, thor3I sugaMdha se bhara jaao| saMta baMTa rahA hai-tuma thor3A bAMTa lo, aura apane sAtha le jaao| yaha jo ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, tabhI ghaTatI hai, jaba bhItara ke strI-puruSa kA milana ho jAtA hai| taba phira se baccA paidA ho gayA; eka nayA janma huaa| yaha dvija kI avasthA hai, jisako jIsasa ne ribartha kahA hai| nikoDemasa se jIsasa ne kahA ki jaba taka tU phira se paidA na ho jAe taba taka tU mere paramAtmA ke rAjya meM praviSTa na ho skegaa| nikoDemasa ne kahA, to phira se paidA hone kA to matalaba huA ki maranA par3e, phira janma lenA pdd'e| jIsasa ne kahA ki nahIM, jIte jI marane kI vidhi hai| taba janma hotA hai, taba phira se baccA AyA saMsAra meN| isake bAla sapheda hoMge, isake cehare para jhurriyAM hoNgii| lekina nahIM, isa jagata ne isase bar3A sauMdarya nahIM dekhA hai| jaba koI bUr3hA phira se baccA ho jAtA hai taba apratima sauMdarya kA janma hotA hai| kyoMki yaha sauMdarya aba bhItara kA hai| caritra bhItara kA thA, aba yaha sauMdarya bhI bhItara kA hai| aba kucha bhI bAhara kA nahIM hai| aba yaha letA nahIM, aba yaha sirpha detA hai| aba yaha sirpha bAMTatA hai| yaha anaMta ke srota se jur3a gyaa| jitanA bAMTatA hai utanA bar3hatA hai| saMta eka satata prasAda hai| vaha bAMTa rahA hai, baMTa rahA hai| jo bhI le sakate haiM ve le leN| jo bhI dekha sakate haiM ve dekha leN| jo bhI suna sakate haiM ve suna leN| _ 'layabaddhatA ko jAnanA zAzvata ke sAtha tathAtA meM honA hai|' aura jaise hI bhItara laya ho jAtI hai bAhara saba visaMgIta kho jAtA hai| jo apane se jur3a gayA vaha paramAtmA se jur3a gyaa| isalie to yAda AtI hai bacapana kI bAra-bAra; bAra-bAra pachatAte ho ki kahIM bacapana thor3I dera aura Tika jaataa| bAra-bAra sapanA dekhate ho ki kaise pyAre dina the bacapana ke! eka-eka kSaNa kaisI garimA se bharA thA! na koI ciMtA thI, na koI saMtApa thA, na koI dAyitva thA, na koI vicAra pIr3ita karate the| hara ghar3I kitanI AnaMdapUrNa thI! . bacapana kI tarapha bAra-bAra lauTa kara tuma dekhate ho| usa lauTa kara dekhane meM kucha sAra nhiiN| eka aura bacapana Age pratIkSA kara rahA hai, jo pahale bacapana se bahuta bar3A hai| jisa dina tuma usa bacapana ko jAna loge usa dina pahalA bacapana ekadama phIkA par3a jaaegaa| vaha jaise kevala dUsare Ane vAle parama bacapana kA saMketa mAtra thA, sirpha sUcanA mAtra thI, sirpha eka jhalaka thii| tuma jaba taka apane pIche lauTa kara dekha rahe ho taba taka tumheM patA nahIM ki Age eka aura bacapana A sakatA hai| tumhAre hAtha meM hai vaha ghdd'ii| agara tuma usa bacapana ko pA lie to phira tumhArA koI janma-maraNa na hogaa| agara tumane use na pAyA, phira AegA bacapana jo tuma mAMga rahe ho, lekina vaha phira bAhara se aaegaa| jaba taka tuma bhItara se na lA sakoge bacapana ko taba taka tumheM bAhara se bacapana AtA rhegaa| aura jaba taka tuma bhItara se na lA sakoge mRtyu ko taba taka bAhara kI mRtyu tumheM jhelanI pdd'egii| taba taka tuma paidA hooge, maroge; AvAgamana jArI rhegaa| jisa dina tuma bhItara se le Aoge bacapana ko, phira bAhara ke bacapana kI koI jarUrata na rhii| tuma khuda hI garbha bana gae aura tumane svayaM ko hI svayaM se janma de diyaa| tuma svayaMbhU ho ge| tuma na kevala apane bacce ho, apane mAM-bApa bhI ho ge| aba tuma pUre ho ge| aba kucha kamI na rhii| aba tumheM marane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| aba tumane amRta ko pA liyaa| 'zAzvatatA ko jAnanA viveka kahalAtA hai| lekina jIvana meM saMzodhana karanA azubha lakSaNa hai; aura manovegoM ko mana kI rAha denA AkrAmaka hai|' 170
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zizuvata caritra tAo kA lakSya hU~ lAole kahatA hai, jIvana meM saMzodhana karanA azubha hai| 'Tu imprUva apAna lAipha iz2a kAlDa ena ila omen|' vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki tuma apane caritra ko samhAlo, saMzodhana karo, zuddha karo, caritravAna bano, naitika bno| vaha kahatA hai, yaha saba to azubha lakSaNa hai, kyoMki yaha saba Upara-Upara hogaa| tuma phira se jnmo| imprUvameMTa nahIM, ribartha; sudhAra nahIM, nayA jnm| sudhAra se kucha bhI na hogaa| vaha to ghara ko sajAnA hai; usase AtmA meM koI krAMti na hogii| tuma kitane hI acche ho jAo, sajjana se sajjana ho jAo, to bhI tuma saMta na ho skoge| durjana na rahoge, sajjana ho jaaoge| durjana bhI marate haiM, sajjana bhI marate haiN| kyoMki donoM kI saMpadA bAhara hai| durjana phira paidA hote haiM; sajjana phira paidA hote haiN| kyoMki donoM kI saMpadA bAhara hai| sirpha bhItara kI saMpadA kA AdamI phira paidA nahIM hotaa| to tuma sudhAra meM mata lgnaa| krAMti se kama meM kAma na clegaa| AmUla rUpAMtaraNa caahie| ToTala, samagra ttraaNsphaarmeshn| rattI bhara kama se kAma nahIM clegaa| tuma Upara se raMga-rogana mata lgaanaa| krodha ko dabA kara tuma karuNA mata dikhaanaa| lobha ko thor3A kATa kara dAna mata kara denaa| isase kucha bhI na hogaa| tumhArA nayA janma caahie| tuma pUre ke pUre hI galata ho| tuma aise makAna nahIM ho ki jisameM thor3A sA yahAM palastara badala diyA aura vahAM thor3A DaMDA khar3A kara diyA aura khaMbhA badala diyA aura saba ThIka ho gyaa| rinovezana se kAma na clegaa| tuma bilakula jIrNa-jarjara bhavana ho| tuma khaMDahara ho| kitanA hI tumheM Upara-Upara se sudhAreM, tuma sudharoge n| aura jaba taka eka kone ko ThIka kara pAoge, pAoge dUsarA konA bigar3a gyaa| dUsare kone ko ThIka karane jAoge, pahalA taba taka jarAjIrNa ho cukA hogaa| nahIM, isa pUre bhavana ko girA denA hai| punarjanma caahie| isa bhavana ko bilakula hI girA denA hai; naye AdhAra rakhane haiN| tuma jaise ho, isako sudhArane kI ciMtA mata kro| vahI to sajjana loga sArI duniyA meM kara rahe haiN| tuma pUre nae bhavana ko banAne kA vicAra kro| usI kA nAma saMnyAsa hai| saMnyAsa kA artha hai ki maiM AmUla badalane ko tatpara huA huuN| saMnyAsa krAMti hai, sudhAra nhiiN| saMnyAsa kapar3e badala lenA nahIM hai| saMnyAsa nAma badala lenA nahIM hai| saMnyAsa AmUla krAMti hai; saba badala denA hai| rattI bhara isameM se bacAne yogya nahIM hai| yaha saba jaharIlA hai jo tumhAre pAsa hai| yaha saba viSAkta ho gayA hai| tumhArA krodha hI burA nahIM hai, tumhAre prema taka meM tumhArA krodha ghusa gayA hai| vaha bhI viSAkta ho gayA hai| tumhArI ghRNA to burI hai hI, tumhAre prema meM bhI tumhArI ghRNA kI chAyA par3a gaI hai| vaha bhI naSTa ho gayA hai| to tuma agara soco ki ghRNA ko kATa deM, prema ko bacA leM, to tuma galatI meM ho| usa prema meM tumhArI ghRNA baca jaaegii| usa para chAyA par3a gaI hai| vaha prema tumhArI ghRNA ko kAphI sokha gayA hai| bahuta dina se sAtha-sAtha rahe haiM; ve donoM hI vikRta ho gae haiN| tumhArA burA to burA hai hI, tumhArA jisako tuma bhalA kahate ho vaha bhI burA ho gayA hai| isalie AmUla! lAotse kahatA hai, 'jIvana meM saMzodhana karanA azubha lakSaNa hai|' isa bhUla meM tuma par3anA hI mt| kyoMki isameM jIvana gaMvAoge, kucha hogA nhiiN| azubha lakSaNa hai| 'aura manovegoM ko rAha denA AkrAmaka hai|' lekina isakA tuma yaha matalaba bhI mata samajha lenA ki jo bhI burA hai usako rAha denI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, krodha ko kATane se kucha bhI na hogaa| krodha ko kATa-kATa kara karuNA na aaegii| lekina lAotse tatkSaNa yaha bhI kahatA hai ki isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki tuma krodha karane meM laga jaanaa| kyoMki kara-karake bhI koI karuNA na aaegii| 171
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 tumheM do hI rAste dikhAI par3ate haiM : yA to krodha karo yA krodha dbaao| agara koI kahatA hai, mata dabAo! tuma phaurana samajhate ho, kro| kyoMki tumheM tIsare vikalpa kA patA nahIM hai| vahI tIsarA vikalpa nava-jIvana kA sUtra hai: tuma sAkSI bno| na to tuma karo aura na tuma dbaao| kyoMki donoM meM tuma kartA ho jAte ho| aura kartA hI tumhArA roga hai| ahaMkAra hI tumhArA roga hai| aisA huA ki sikaMdara bhArata kI tarapha yAtrA para A rahA thaa| to use khabara milI eka marusthala ko pAra karate samaya ki eka marUdyAna, zivA nAma ke marUdyAna meM eka choTA sA maMdira hai aura usa maMdira kA pujArI bar3A anUThA puruSa hai| sikaMdara apane se anUThA to kisI ko mAnatA nahIM thaa| jaba bAra-bAra logoM ne khabara dI ki saca hI anUThA puruSa hai, isake darzana kara hI lene cAhie, to vaha darzana karane gyaa| saMta ko yUnAnI bhASA nahIM AtI thii| sikaMdara ke AdamiyoM ne pahuMca kara use thor3I yUnAnI bhASA pahale sikhAI ki sikaMdara A rahA hai to Apa kama se kama kucha zabda to usase bola deN| saMta ne bahuta kahA ki bolane se hamezA bhUla hotI hai, maiM cupa rahanA hI pasaMda karatA huuN| kyoMki cupa rahane meM, kama se kama jo maiM hUM vahI tuma dekhoge| zabda bolane meM khatarA hai, tuma apanI vyAkhyA kroge| lekina una logoM ne nahIM maanaa| unhoMne kahA, sikaMdara AtA hai, vaha agara kucha pUcha baiThA, aura kama se kama svAgata meM to do zabda kahane hI pdd'eNge| saMta rAjI ho gyaa| saMta sadA hI rAjI hai| usane kahA, tthiik| to unhoMne kucha zabda sikhA die| sikaMdara aayaa| to saMta ko Adata thI kahane kI kisI ko bhI, jaba vaha bolanA thA to kahatA thA, mere beTe! vatsa! to grIka meM zabda hai mere beTe ke lie paaydiiyaan| to jaba sikaMdara AyA, apanI akar3a...sikaMdara apanI akar3a kahAM chor3a kara AegA? akar3a ke alAvA usameM kucha hai bhI nhiiN| akar3a hI to usakI saba saMpadA hai| vaha AyA apane darabAriyoM ke sAtha, naMgI talavAroM ke sAtha, apanA mukuTa lagAe hue| phakIra ne kahA, pAyadIyAna! ki mere beTe! sikaMdara bar3A prasanna ho gayA aura usane kahA, aba kucha aura kahane kI jarUrata nhiiN| jo maiM sunane AyA thA suna liyaa| kyoMki sikaMdara ne samajhA, vaha kaha rahA hai: paaydiiyaaj|| pAyadIyAja kA matalaba hotA hai sana oNpha gaoNDa, Izvara ke bette| usane kahA thA, mere beTe, paaydiiyaan| aura sikaMdara ne samajhA ki vaha kaha rahA hai, Izvara ke beTe, Izvara ke putra, paaydiiyaaj| ___ jarA hI sA pharka hai pAyadIyAna aura pAyadIyAja meN| aura sikaMdara ko phira logoM ne bahuta kahA ki nahIM, usane pAyadIyAna kahA thaa| usane kahA, apanI jabAna baMda! nahIM to jabAna khiMcavA duuNgaa| pAyadIyAja kahA thA, likho! aura usake itihAsakAroM ne likhA hai ki ThIka, pAyadIyAja kahA thaa| tuma vahI suna lete ho jo tuma sunanA cAhate ho| tuma vahI samajha lete ho jo tuma samajhanA cAhate ho| ahaMkAra sudhAra ke lie to rAjI hotA hai, krAMti ke lie rAjI nahIM hotaa| kyoMki sudhAra se ahaMkAra ko aura AbhUSaNa mileMge; ahaMkAra aura ahaMkArI ho jaaegaa| caritra bhI to AbhUSaNa bana jAtA hai| tuma satya bolate ho, ImAnadAra ho, sAdhu ho, corI nahIM karate, beImAnI nahIM karate, tuma koI bhraSTAcArI nahIM ho, to ahaMkAra kI apanI akar3a ho jAtI hai| sAdhuoM kA ahaMkAra ho jAtA hai| jayaprakAza ko kisI ne paTanA meM pUchA ki agara iMdirA gAMdhI milanA cAheM to Apa taiyAra haiM? to unhoMne kahA, hAM, maiM taiyAra huuN| aura agara iMdirA gAMdhI milanA cAheM to maiM dillI Ane ko taiyAra hUM, kyoMki maiM utanA bar3A AdamI nahIM hUM ki iMdirA gAMdhI ko paTanA AnA pdd'e| lekina yaha bAta hI khayAla meM AnI ki maiM utanA bar3A AdamI nahIM hUM! aura jisa DhaMga se kahI gaI bAta! koI pUcha hI nahIM rahA thA ki tuma kitane bar3e AdamI ho yA nahIM ho| yaha bAta hI kahAM thI? lekina maiM utanA bar3A AdamI 172
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zizuvata caritra tAo kA lakSya hai nahIM huuN| AkAMkSA, vAsanA, ahaMkAra sAdhutA meM aura gahana ho jAtA hai| jayaprakAza sAdhu kI taraha jIe haiM; unakA ahaMkAra aura bhI sUkSma hai| aura ve aura bhI khatare meM le jA sakate haiM isa mulka ko, kyoMki ahaMkAra sAdhu kA hai| akar3a isa bAta kI hai ki maiMne padoM para lAta mArI hai| aura bur3hApe meM-jIvana bhara padoM ko lAta mArI, vaha bAhara-bAhara se mArI hai-isalie aba bur3hApe meM jaba jIvana cukatA jA rahA hai to pada kI pragAr3ha AkAMkSA bhItara paidA ho gaI hai| aisA hogA hii| agara koI AdamI brahmacarya ko Upara-Upara sAdhe to marate vakta kAmavAsanA isa burI taraha satAegI ki vaha pAgala ho jaaegaa| kyoMki jIvana hAtha se jA rahA hai, aura sArI vAsanA ikaTThI ho gii| koI AdamI upavAsa karatA rahe to marate vakta sivAya bhojana kI yAda karane ke aura koI cIja meM nahIM maregA; bhojana hI karatA huA maregA-mana meM kregaa| aba jayaprakAza jIvana bhara pada ko chor3ate rahe ki pada chor3ane se bhI to bhArata meM bar3A Adara milatA hai| lekina dhIre-dhIre unheM aisA lagane lagA ina pIche ke dinoM meM ki aba koI phikra nahIM kara rahA hai, aura jIvana hAtha se cukA jA rahA hai, to aba pada kI pragAr3ha AkAMkSA paidA ho gii| jayaprakAza ko kisI ko jAkara kahanA cAhie ki jaya jaya jayaprakAza, gae rAma bhajana ko, oTana lage kpaas|| lekina vaha hotA hai| vaha hotA hai| agara tuma krodha ko Upara se dabAoge to bhItara krodha ikaTThA hogaa| aura kisI na kisI dina kapAsa ottoge| kAmavAsanA dabAoge, kisI na kisI dina kapAsa ottoge| dabAnA bhUla kara mt| lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki prakaTa krnaa| taba tuma kahoge, bar3I ar3acana meM DAlate ho| na dabAne dete, na prakaTa karane dete, to phira hama kareM kyA? vahIM sArI khUbI hai| tuma sAkSI honaa| kartA mata bananA, tuma sirpha dekhnaa| jaba krodha hai to sirpha dekhnaa| karane kI jarUrata kyA hai? dabAne kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma AMkha baMda karake krodha ko dekhnaa| bar3e prema se dekhanA; zAMti se dekhnaa| yaha krodha uTha rahA hai, yaha dhuAM uTha rahA hai, yaha cAroM tarapha phaila rahA hai, yaha hatyA karanA cAhatA hai, yaha upadrava karanA cAhatA hai, yaha pada pAnA cAhatA hai, yaha yaha karanA cAhatA hai-isako dekhnaa| tuma cupacApa apane bhItara chipa kara apanI guphA meM baiTha jAnA aura vahIM se TakaTakI lagA kara dekhnaa| yaha saba Traiphika gujara rahA hai krodha kaa| bar3A banajArA hai krodha kA, tuma gujarane denaa| tuma na pakSa meM, na vipakSa meM; tuma niSpakSa ho jaanaa| usa niSpakSatA se hI, usa sirpha dekhane mAtra se tuma pAoge, yaha banajArA dhIre-dhIre, yaha laMbA kAphilA dhIre-dhIre choTA hone lagA, tumase dUra hone lgaa| eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai jaba na to dabA kara aura na karake tuma acAnaka mukta ho jAte ho| sirpha dekha kara, darzana se, draSTA-bhAva se, sAkSI se| vahIM tumhArA nayA janma hai, jaba tuma sAkSI-bhAva se mukta ho jAte ho|| anyathA tuma kucha bhI karo, krodha karo to muzkila meM pdd'oge| kyoMki krodha karane se krodha kI zrRMkhalA paidA hotI hai; abhyAsa ghanA hotA hai| krodha ko dabAo to muzkila meM pdd'oge| kyoMki dabAne se krodha bhItara ikaTThA hotA hai, aura usakA nAsUra bar3A hotA jAtA hai| sajjana banane kI koziza mata krnaa| durjana hone meM koI sAra nahIM hai| sajjana hone meM bhI koI sAra nahIM hai| tuma saMta hone kI koziza krnaa| usase kama para rAjI mata honaa|| aura saMta, durjana aura sajjana donoM ke pAra hai| saMta phira bAlaka huaa| bheda miTa gyaa| aba na koI durjana, na koI sjjn| aba na kucha acchA, na kucha buraa| aba sirpha sAkSI-bhAva hI ekamAtra saMgIta raha gyaa| 'aura manovegoM ko mana kI rAha denA AkrAmaka hai|' saMzodhana ashubh| manovegoM ko rAha denA aakraamk| 'aura cIjeM apane yauvana para pahuMca kara bur3hAtI haiN| vaha AkrAmaka dAvedArI tAo ke khilApha hai|' 173
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 aura tuma kisI cIja ko usakI ati para mata le jaanaa| kyoMki ati para jAkara cIjeM bur3hA jAtI haiN| kisI bhI cIja ko ati para mata le jaanaa| bhoga ko bhI nahIM, tyAga ko bhI nhiiN| kyoMki jaba koI cIja ati ho jAtI hai tabhI tumhAre jIvana kA saMtulana kho jAtA hai| jahAM saMtulana kho jAtA hai vahIM tumhArI jIvana-UrjA mara gii| taba tuma bahate nhiiN| taba tuma barpha kI taraha ho jAte ho, dhAra kI taraha nahIM nadI kii| 'cIjeM apane yauvana para pahuMca kara bur3hAtI haiN|' jaba tuma kisI cIja ko usake pUre para khIMca dete ho, basa bAta vahIM mara jAtI hai| to karo kyA? lAotse kahatA hai, kisI cIja ko ati para mata le jAo; samaya rahate ruka jaao| madhya meM Thahara jaao| na isa tarapha, na usa trph| vahIM sAkSI-bhAva kA udaya hotA hai, madhya meN| agara caudaha varSa ke bacce ko ThIka se zikSita kiyA jA sake to hama use tarakIba batAeMge ki vaha jIvana meM utare, lekina ati para na jAe; madhya meM rhe| jIvana ke anubhava se gujare, lekina ati para na jaae| kyoMki eka ati dUsare ati para le jAtI hai| agara vaha bhoga meM bahuta utara gayA to tyAgI ho jAegA kabhI na kbhii| aura donoM galata haiN| agara durjana huA to kabhI na kabhI sajjana ho jaaegaa| agara sajjana huA to kabhI na kabhI durjana ho jaaegaa| kyoMki eka ati para pahuMca kara cIjeM bur3hA jAtI haiN| phira vahAM se lauTanA par3atA hai dUsarI ati pr| kyoMki eka ati para jaba tuma jAte ho to tumheM dikhatA hai ki jIvana dUsarI ati para hai| bhogI socatA hai, tyAgI bar3e AnaMda meM hai| tumheM tyAgI kA patA nhiiN| tyAgI socatA hai, bhogI sArI duniyA kA majA le rahA hai| hama muphta mAre ge| hama na mAlUma kisa bAta meM phaMsa ge| maiM donoM ko jAnatA huuN| bhogI dukhI hai, bhoga kI ciMtAeM haiN| tyAgI dukhI hai, kyoMki tyAga kI ciMtAeM haiN| bhogI vAsanA ke kAraNa dukhI hai, kyoMki vaha ulajhA rahI hai| tyAgI vAsanA ko dabAne ke kAraNa dukhI hai, kyoMki vaha mavAda kI taraha bhItara bar3ha rahI hai| agara vyakti ThIka, samyaka rAha pakar3e to itanA bhoga meM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai ki tyAga paidA ho jaae| madhya meM Thahara jAnA jarUrI hai ki bhoga se sAkSI-bhAva A jaae| basa itanA kAphI hai| vahIM ruka jaae| aisA vyakti kabhI nahIM, buddh'aataa| aise vyakti ke bhItara kI jIvana-dhAra sadA yuvA banI rahatI hai| aise vyakti ke bhItara jIvana sadA apanI utkRSTatA meM, saMtulana meM, garimA meM ThaharA rahatA hai| aisA vyakti kabhI cukatA nhiiN| aisA vyakti sadA hI bharA rahatA hai| 'kyoMki cIjeM apane yauvana para pahuMca kara bur3hAtI haiM; vaha AkrAmaka dAvedArI tAo ke khilApha hai|' aura jaba bhI tuma ati para gae tuma svabhAva ke viparIta cale ge| kyoMki svabhAva madhya meM hai, saMtulana meM hai, saMyama meM hai| na bhoga, na tyAga; donoM ke madhya meM hai, sAkSI-bhAva meM hai| 'aura jo tAo ke khilApha hai vaha yuvApana meM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai|' aura jo vyakti bhI svabhAva ke viparIta gayA vaha marane ke pahale mara jAtA hai| usakI mauta to bAda meM AtI hai, vaha mara jAtA hai tIsa sAla meN| sattara sAla meM mauta AtI hai, cAlIsa sAla vaha murde kI taraha jItA hai| usakA jIvana eka bojha ho jAtA hai| vaha lAza kI taraha apane ko DhotA hai| vaha eka kabra ho jAtA hai| jIsasa ne bahuta jagaha kahA hai ki tuma sapheda putI huI kabroM kI bhAMti ho| Upara sapheda-sapheda, bhItara sivAya haDDiyoM ke aura kucha bhI nhiiN| tuma murde ho| tuma dikhAI par3ate ho ki jI rahe ho| kyA tuma jI rahe ho? tumhAre jIne kI kahAM hai garimA? kahAM hai gaurava? tumhAre jIvana kA kahAM hai AnaMda? kahAM hai nRtya? tumhAre jIvana kA gIta kahAM hai? ciMtAoM ko tuma jIvana kahate ho? saMtApa ko tuma jIvana kahate ho? hatAzA ko tuma jIvana kahate ho? to phira mRtyu kyA hai? tuma eka artha meM jI nahIM rahe ho, mare-mare ho| aura tuma jIvana ko hI nahIM jAna pA rahe ho to tuma mRtyu ko kaise jAna pAoge? tuma vaMcita hue jA rahe ho| 174
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zizuvata caritra tAo kA lakSya hai lAotse kahatA hai, jo svabhAva meM jItA hai vaha satata zAzvata jIvana ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| usake bhItara phira kabhI kucha maratA nhiiN| bhItara kabhI kucha maratA hI nhiiN| tuma bAhara itane aTake ho, isalie tumheM mauta mAlUma par3atI hai| aura bhItara vahI pahuMcatA hai jo do se baca jAe-durjana se aura sajjana se, jo bhoga se aura tyAga se baca jaae| jo ati se baca jAe, vahI zAzvata jIvana ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| ati se sAvadhAna! aura sAkSI-bhAva meM jitanI jyAdA lInatA lA sako laanaa| sAkSI-bhAva se tumhArA punarjanma hogA, tuma nae ho jaaoge| aura aise nae ki vaha nayApana phira kabhI bAsA nahIM hotA hai| aise nae ki vaha kuMArApana phira sadA kuMArA hI rahatA hai| aise nae ki usa naepana meM zAzvatatA hai| vaha jarAjIrNa nahIM hotA hai| vaha TikatA hai, sadA TikatA hai| aura use pAe binA kabhI koI paritoSa ko upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| jo kho jAegA, use pAkara koI kaise paritoSa pA sakatA hai| jo nahIM khoegA, kabhI nahIM khoegA, vahIM ghara banAyA jA sakatA hai| vahI ghara hai| vaha kuMArAma nahIM hotA hA ho sakatA Aja itanA hii| 175
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . p. 15 10 to cA na be vAM pra va ca na satya kaha kara bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 56 BEYOND HONOUR AND DISGRACE He who knows does not speak He who speaks does not know. Fill up its apertures, Close its doors, Dull its edges, Untie its tangles, Soften its lights, Submerge its turmoil, - This is the Mystic Unity. Then love and hatred cannot touch him. Profit and loss cannot reach him. Honour and disgrace cannot affect him. Therefore he is always the honored one of the world. adhyAya 56 mAnA aura apamAna ke pAra / jo jAnatA hai, vaha bolatA nahIM hai, jo bolatA hai, vaha jAnatA nahIM haiN| isake chidroM ko bhara do, isake dvAnoM ko baMda karo, isakIdhAnoM ko ghisa do, isakI gaMthiyoM ko nirmatha karo, isake prakAza ko dhImA karo, isake zoragula ko cupa karo, -yahI rahasyamayI ekatA hai| taba prema aura ghRNA use nahIM chU sktii| lAbha aura hAni usase dUra rahatI hai| mAna aura apamAna use prabhAvita nahIM kara skte| isalie vaha sadA saMsAra se sammAnita hai|
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo jAnatA hai vaha bolatA nahIM; aura jo bolatA hai vaha jAnatA nhiiN|' yaha to bar3I pahelI hai| kyoMki lAotse bolatA hai| upaniSada bhI yahI kahate haiM ki jo jAnatA hai vaha bolatA nahIM, jo bolatA hai vaha jAnatA nhiiN| aura upaniSada bhI bolate haiN| sukarAta bhI yahI kahatA hai| maiM bhI yahI kahatA hUM, aura roja bole calA jAtA huuN| isa pahelI ko ThIka se samajha leM, anyathA bhUla honI AsAna hai| isakA kyA artha hai? kyA gUMge jAnate haiM, kyoMki ve bolate nahIM? aura kyA bolane vAle nahIM jAnate, kyoMki buddha bolate haiM, kRSNa bolate haiM, mohammada bolate haiM, jIsasa bolate haiM? taba to gUMge unase Age pahuMca gae hoNge| aura majA yaha hai ki ye saba bolane vAle yahI kahate haiM ki vaha gUMge kA gur3a hai, gUMge kerI sarakarA! use jo khAtA hai vaha cupa hotA hai, muskurAtA hai, bolatA nhiiN| phira ye sAre loga kyoM bole cale jAte haiM? yaha bAta to bar3I atayaM mAlUma hotI hai| agara ye sahI kahate haiM to ye sahI nahIM ho skte| agara ye sahI haiM to ye jo kahate haiM vaha sahI nahIM ho sktaa| agara lAotse ko hama samajheM ki isane pA liyA hai to ise cupa ho jAnA caahie| aura agara hama samajheM ki yaha bola rahA hai to jAhira hai ki isane pAyA nahIM hai| agara hama lAotse kI hI mAneM to lAotse galata ho jAtA hai| hama kareM kyA? nahIM, bolane aura na bolane kA jo artha lAotse, upaniSada aura sukarAta kA hai vaha hama samajha nahIM paae| hameM usa na bolane kA patA hI nahIM hai, jisakI tarapha ve izArA kara rahe haiN| hama to jisa bolane ko aura na bolane ko jAnate haiM usI ko samajha rahe haiN| tuma bolate ho dUsare se vahAM taka to ThIka hai, kyoMki dUsare se bole binA koI upAya nhiiN| zabda dUsare se jur3ane kA setu hai, saMvAda kA mArga hai| svAbhAvika hai| agara yaha bhI lAotse ko kahanA ho ki jAnane vAlA nahIM bolatA to bhI zabda meM hI kahanA par3egA, bola kara hI kahanA pdd'egaa| asaMgata honA par3egA, kyoMki kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA binA bole| bolane ke viparIta bhI bolanA ho to bolanA hI eka upAya hai| lekina tuma jaba akele ho taba tuma kyoM bolate ho? dUsare se jur3ane kA upAya hai zabda, apane se jur3ane kA nhiiN| jaba tuma akele baiThe ho taba bhI tumhAre bhItara bolanA kyoM calatA rahatA hai? vahI bolanA ruka jAtA hai jAnane vAle kaa| jo jAna letA hai usake bhItara bolI ruka jAtI hai-bhItara, yAda rkhnaa| vaha bhItara nahIM boltaa| vaha apane se nahIM boltaa| apane se bolane kA kyA artha hai? dUsare se bolane kI to sArthakatA hai, apane se bolanA to vikSiptatA hai| vaha to pAgalapana kA lakSaNa hai| lekina tuma khAlI baiThe ho aura apane se bole cale jAte ho; bhItara hI bAta karate ho| apane ko hI do hissoM meM tor3a lete ho; eka bolatA hai, eka javAba detA hai, eka pUchatA hai| sArA vicAra vikSiptatA hai| 179
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 jo jAna letA hai vaha nahIM bolatA, isakA artha hai ki vaha vicAra nahIM krtaa| jaba vaha akelA hai to nizcita hI bilakula akelA hai| usakA ekAMta parizuddha ekAMta hai| usa ekAMta meM koI bhI nahIM hai; vahI hai| zabda bhI nahIM hai; vahAM parama mauna hai| jaba dUsare ke sAtha hai to jarUrata ho to bolatA hai| jaba apane sAtha hai to bolanA to bilakula hI gaira-jarUrI hai| apane sAtha to bolane kI kabhI koI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| apane sAtha kyA bolanA hai? kauna bolegA? kauna sunegA? vahAM to dvaita nahIM hai, vahAM to tuma akele ho| lekina tumane vahAM bhI dvaita nirmita kara liyA hai| vahAM bhI tuma baMTe ho, khaMDa-khaMDa ho| tuma apane bhItara bolate ho, vaha batAtA hai ki tuma khaMDita ho, TUTe hue ho| tuma eka nahIM ho, tuma aneka ho| jAnane vAlA eka ho jAtA hai| usake bhItara koI anekatA nahIM hai| vaha kisase bolegA? usake bhItara parama mauna hai| usakA ekAMta bharapUra hai| usake ekAMta meM rattI bhara bhI jagaha nahIM hai kisI aura ke lie| aura vaha apane bhItara eka hai, isalie apane ko tor3a nahIM sakatA do meM ki bole aura sune| khuda hI bole, khuda hI sune, khuda hI javAba de; aise khaMDa usake bhItara nahIM haiN| mauna usakI sahaja sthiti hai, jaba vaha akelA hai| jaba vaha dUsare ke sAtha hai taba jarUrata ho to bolatA hai| taba bhI zarta khayAla rakhanA, jarUrata ho taba bolatA hai| anyathA vaha dUsare ke sAtha bhI cupa hotA hai| tuma dUsare ke sAtha bhI gaira-jarUrata bolate ho| aisA lagatA hai, bolanA hI tumhArI jarUrata hai| aura koI jarUrata ke kAraNa tuma nahIM bolate ho, bolanA tumhArI becainI hai| bolanA tumhArI kaithArsisa, recana hai| tuma bolate ho to vyasta mAlUma hote ho| tuma bolane ke lie bolate ho| tuma kucha kahane ke lie nahIM bolate ho| tuma basa bolate ho, tAki bolane se dUsare se saMbaMdha jur3A rahe, aura tuma akele na chUTa jaao| kyoMki dUsare se saMbaMdha jur3e rahane kA eka hI DhaMga hai: bolnaa| agara dUsarA AdamI maujUda ho aura tuma na bolo to tuma dUsare kI maujUdagI meM bhI akele ho jaaoge| isa akelepana se bacane ke lie tuma bolate ho| isalie to tuma akele meM bhI bolate ho| kyoMki vahAM bhI akelepana se bacane kA eka hI upAya hai ki tuma bole cale jaao| apane ko hI do hissoM meM kara lo| eka nATaka claao| khuda hI bolo, khuda hI suno| vahAM abhinetA bhI tumhI ho, vahAM digdarzaka bhI tumhI ho, vahAM kathA-lekhaka bhI tumhI ho, vahAM darzaka bhI tumhI ho| vahAM pUrI kahAnI ke pAtra, nirmAtA, dekhane vAle, sabhI tumhI ho| tumhArA aMtastala eka DrAmA bana jAtA hai, eka AMtarika nATya bana jAtA hai| aura taba tuma akele nahIM mAlUma hote| taba tumane eka jhUTha paidA kara liyaa| usa jhUTha ke kAraNa tuma apane se baca jAte ho| tumhArA bolanA apane se bacane kA eka upAya hai| tumhAre bolane meM koI sArthakatA nahIM hai| tumhArA bolanA eka rugNa pratIka hai ki tuma cupa nahIM ho sakate isalie bolate ho| bolanA kisI kAraNa se nahIM hai| isIlie to tumhAre bolane se kucha sAra nahIM nikalatA; dUsarA sirpha UbatA hai, parezAna hotA hai| lekina tuma kahoge ki phira use sunane kI kyA jarUrata hai agara vaha UbatA hai? UbanA bhI behatara hai, parezAna honA bhI behatara hai; akele honA usako bhI muzkila hai| vaha sunatA hai| phira sunane meM bhI usakA bhItarI kAraNa yaha hai ki kabhI to tuma cupa hooge aura usako bhI bolane kA maukA doge| vaha eka sAjhedArI hai, vaha eka pArasparika sahayoga hai eka-dUsare ke recana ke lie| isalie to jo AdamI tumheM bolane kA maukA na de usa para tuma bahuta nArAja ho jAte ho; tuma kahate ho ki bahuta bora hai, bar3A ubAne vAlA hai| ubAne vAlA kA matalaba kyA hai? ubAne vAle kA itanA hI matalaba hai ki tumheM vaha maukA nahIM detaa| tuma bhI use ubA lo utanA jitanA vaha tumheM ubAtA hai, saudA pUrA ho gayA, nibaTArA ho gyaa| phira tuma usa para nArAja nahIM ho| aura jo AdamI tumhArI cupacApa sunatA hai, aura jitanA tuma cAho use ubAnA tumheM ubAne detA hai, tuma kahate ho, bar3A gajaba kA AdamI hai, bar3A bhalA 1801
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya kaha kara bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA AdamI hai, sajjana hai, aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, usase vArtAlApa meM bar3A majA AtA hai| vArtAlApa kA tuma use maukA hI nahIM dete, tumhIM bolate ho| lekina isako tuma vArtAlApa kahate ho| tumhArA bolanA eka AMtarika roga hai| tumhAre bhItara itane vicAra cala rahe haiM ki tuma unheM agara bAhara na pheMka sake to tuma pagalA jaaoge| tuma dUsare kA upayoga kara rahe ho eka kacare kI TokarI kI bhaaNti| tuma usameM DAla rahe ho| agara yaha dUsarA na hogA to tuma apane ko hI do hissoM meM tor3a loge aura eka nATaka zurU kara doge| tumane pAgaloM ko dekhA hai? baiTha kara ve bAteM karate rahate haiN| tuma dhIre-dhIre karate ho, ve jarA jora se karate haiN| tuma bhItara-bhItara karate ho, oMTha ke bhItara-bhItara karate ho| hAlAMki tumhAre bhI oMTha thor3e se kaMpate haiM, aura koI agara sUkSma nirIkSaNa kare to pahacAna sakatA hai ki tuma bhItara bAta kara rahe ho ki nhiiN| kyoMki thor3A sA tumhArA oMTha khabara detA hai| pAgala jora se bolane lagatA hai| pAgala aura tumameM sirpha mAtrA kA bheda hai| tuma ninyAnabe DigrI ho, vaha eka sau eka DigrI, bs| vaha sau kI sImA pAra kara gyaa| aba usane phikra chor3a dI duniyA kii| aba vaha apane bhItara ke jagata meM hI pUrA rahatA hai| aba usake mitra, saMgI, sAthI, premI, preyasI, duzmana, saba usake bhItara hI haiN| aba vaha unako khuda hI banAtA hai, dila khola kara bAta karatA hai, khuda hI miTAtA hai| pAgala kA artha yaha hai : jisane bAhara ke vastugata saMsAra ko bilakula bhulA diyA aura jisane eka bhItarI saMsAra khar3A kara liyA jo usakA apanA hI nirmita hai| pAgala bar3A sraSTA hai| isalie aksara to kavi aura dArzanika pAgala ho jAte haiN| kyoMki ve bhI sraSTA haiM; zabdoM ke, vicAroM ke, siddhAMtoM ke, kalpanAoM ke jAla ko bunane meM kuzala haiN| bunate-bunate eka ghar3I A jAtI hai jaba ki unheM apanA jAla hI saca mAlUma hone lagatA hai| taba tuma phIke par3a jAte ho, tuma bar3e dUra mAlUma par3ate ho| tuma jhUThe lagane lagate ho, tuma asatya ho jAte ho| unake zabdoM kA jAla itanA saghana ho jAtA hai, aura unake hI prANoM se cUsa-cUsa kara ve zabda aura kalpanAeM bar3I yathArtha ho jAtI haiN| taba vaha apane yathArtha meM jIne lagatA hai| usakA apanA nijI yathArtha hai, prAiveTa Tratha, usakA apanA satya hai| vaha kisI sArvajanika satya meM vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| tumheM na dikhAI par3a rahA ho usakA mitra, vaha kisase bAta kara rahA hai, use dikhAI par3a rahA hai| tumase prayojana bhI nahIM hai| tumheM nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA hai to tuma kahIM bhUla meM ho| usane apanA nijI satya banA liyA hai| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lo| satya to sArvabhaumika hai, kabhI nijI nhiiN| aura jaba bhI tumheM aisI bhrAMti ho ki nijI hai tabhI samajha lenA ki pAgalapana ke karIba ho| nijI to sapane hote haiN| satya to sArvabhauma hai, yunivarsala hai| satya to sabhI kA hai| sapane bhara nijI hote haiN| . ___isalie tumhAre sapane meM dUsare kA koI hAtha nahIM hai| tumhArA sapanA basa bilakula tumhArA apanA hai| tuma dUsare ko apanA sapanA dikhA bhI nahIM skte| tuma apane priyatama ko bhI, apanI patnI ko, apane pati ko, apane nikaTatama AtmIya mitra ko bhI apane sapane meM nimaMtrita nahIM kara sakate ki AnA Aja rAta, Aja eka bar3A suMdara sapanA dekhane jA rahA huuN| tuma bhI dekha lenaa| maiM bAMTanA cAhUMgA; aisA suMdara hai, akele lUTatA hUM to aparAdhI lagatA huuN| nahIM, tuma kisI ko nimaMtrita na kara skoge| kisI kA upAya nahIM hai| sapanA bilakula nijI hai| pAgala kA kyA lakSaNa hai? usakA sArA saMsAra nijI hai| usane sAre saMsAra ko sapane jaisA kara liyaa| aba vaha khulI AMkhoM se sapanA dekha rahA hai| maje se bAta karatA hai, jo cAhe bAta karatA hai| cAhe apane ko samrATa mAna le, kyoMki usake sapane ke jo cAkara haiM ve phaurana gulAma banane ko taiyAra haiN| usakA hI sapanA hai, koI bAdhA nahIM hai| to pAgala apane ko samrATa samajha letA hai| bhikhamaMgA ho to bhI tuma use samajhA nahIM sakate ki tuma bhikhamaMge ho, kaise tumane samrATa samajha liyA! vaha koI na koI rAstA nikAla legA apane ko samajhAne kaa| 181
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 vi bilakula asahA rahA hai jo hai, prakaTa ho jAegA sapanA hotA hai nijI aura satya hotA hai saarvbhaum| ye kasauTiyAM haiN| jitane tuma satya ke karIba pahuMcoge utanA hI tuma dUsare ko bhAgIdAra banA sakate ho| isalie to buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, lAotse hajAroM logoM ko bhAgIdAra banA lete haiN| hajAroM logoM ko usa cIja ke nikaTa le Ate haiM jo unheM dikhAI par3a rahI hai| aura hajAroM logoM ko bhI vaha cIja dikhAI par3a jAtI hai| agara yaha sapanA ho to isameM koI bhAgIdAra nahIM ho sktaa| isalie tumane kabhI kaviyoM ke anuyAyI na dekhe hoNge| kaviyoM kA koI anuyAyI nahIM ho sktaa| kaise hogA? kyoMki kavi kA jo satya hai vaha sapane jaisA hai| kavi ne jo jAnA hai vaha usakI kalpanA hai| vaha tumheM bulA kara dikhA nahIM sakatA ki Ao, tuma bhI dekha lo| kavi bilakula asahAya hai usa saMbaMdha meN| kavi aura RSi kA yahI pharka hai| RSi usa satya kI bAta kara rahA hai jo hai, jo usane apanI sArI kalpanAoM ko haTA kara jAnA hai| isalie sArI ceSTA yahI hai sAdhaka kI ki kalpanAeM haTa jAeM, aura vaha prakaTa ho jAe jo hai, use jAna lUM jo hai apane Apa meM, merI kalpanAoM ke kAraNa nhiiN| mere pratyaya, merI dhAraNAeM, mere vicAra, saba haTa jAeM, tAki nirmala satya kA udaya ho sake, sArvabhauma satya kaa| tuma bole cale jA rahe ho-akele ho to, nahIM akele ho to| jJAnI aisA nahIM boltaa| jJAnI apane akele meM . to bolatA hI nhiiN| apane akele meM to vaha zUnya maMdira kI bhAMti hotA hai, jahAM gahana sannATA hai, jahAM nibir3a mauna hai, jahAM vicAra kI eka taraMga bhI nahIM aatii| jhIla bilakula bilakula zAMta hai, jahAM eka zabda nahIM uThatA, eka dhvani nahIM utthtii| apane akele meM to bolanA bilakula niSprayojana hai| to jJAnI cupa hai apane ekAMta meN| aura jaba vaha dUsare se bhI bolatA hai taba bhI usakA bolanA recana nahIM hai| bolanA usakI bImArI nahIM hai| cupa hone meM vaha kuzala hai| bolanA usakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| vaha agara do-cAra sAla na bole to koI parezAnI nahIM hogii| vaha vaisA hI hogA jaisA bolatA thA taba thaa| zAyada bolane meM thor3I parezAnI ho, mauna meM use koI parezAnI na hogii| bolane meM parezAnI hotI hai| kyoMki use una satyoM ke lie zabda khojane par3ate haiM, jinake lie koI zabda nhiiN| use una anubhUtiyoM ko bAMdhanA par3atA hai rUpa meM, AkAra meM, jo nirAkAra kI haiN| usakI kaThinatA bar3I gahana hai| aura saba kucha karake bhI use patA calatA hai ki vaha jo kahanA cAhatA thA vaha to nahIM kaha paayaa| zabdoM kA kitanA hI mAlika ho vaha, kitanA hI dhanI ho zabdoM kA, vicAra usake kitane hI sApha, nikhare hue hoM, to bhI jaba vaha satya ko kahatA hai to pAtA hai, saba dhUmila ho gayA, bAta kucha banI nhiiN| isIlie to bAra-bAra kahatA hai| ___tuma mujhase pUchate ho ki maiM roja tumase kahe calA jAtA hUM! isIlie to bAra-bAra kahatA huuN| isa kone se hAra jAtA hai, usa kone se kahatA huuN| isa dizA se nahIM saphala ho pAtA, dUsarI dizA khoja letA huuN| aura jaba taka tuma na hAra jAoge taba taka maiM hArane vAlA nahIM huuN| jahAM se bhI tuma rAha doge vahIM se| yaha bAta hI aisI hai ki ise kahA nahIM jA sakatA, aura yaha bAta hI aisI hai ki ise binA kahe nahIM rahA jA sktaa| nahIM kahA jA sakatA, yaha bAta kA svarUpa aisA hai| kyoMki mauna meM upalabdha hotI hai, parama zUnya meM isakI pratIti hotI hai| isakA sAkSAta hI vahAM hotA hai jahAM eka bhI vicAra gavAhI nahIM hotaa| phira vicAra se gavAhI dilavAnI hai jo vahAM maujUda na thaa| to ar3acana tuma samajha sakate ho| phira mana ko lAnA hai bIca meM, jisake pAra ghaTanA ghttii| to mana becArA kahatA hai ki maiM karUM kyA, mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| jisako patA hai vaha bola nahIM sakatA hai| aura mana maujUda na thA, use bolanA hai| aura mana ko phusalA-phusalA kara rAjI karanA hai ki tU bola de| hara bAra asaphalatA honI hai| isalie jJAniyoM kI samasta jJAniyoM kI-dhAraNAoM meM kitanA hI bheda ho, unhoMne kitane hI bhinna DhaMga se apane vicAra kahe hoM, bar3e viparIta upAya khoje hoM, lekina hara jJAnI kI AkhirI gavAhI yahI hai ki kahA nahIM jA sakatA kaha-kaha kara bhii| 182
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya kaha kara bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA buddha cAlIsa varSa bolate hI rahe, satata bolate rhe| aura Akhira meM ve yahI kahate haiM ki apane dIe khuda ho jaao| tuma jAnoge tabhI jAnoge; dUsare ke batAe na banegI baat| to eka to satya kA svabhAva aisA hai ki vaha zUnya meM upalabdha hotA hai jahAM mana kI koI chAyA bhI nahIM pahuMca sktii| aura jisane jAnA hI nahIM vaha becArA mana kare bhI kyA? usakA koI kasUra bhI nahIM hai| jAnA maiMne, gavAhI tumase dilavAtA huuN| tuma bhItara na gae the, bhItara maiM gayA thaa| tuma bAhara dvAra para khar3e rahe the, bhItara kyA huA tumheM kucha patA nahIM hai| maiM dvAra para vApasa lauTa kara tumase kahatA hUM ki kaho ki aisA-aisA jaanaa| mana sakucAtA hai| isalie jJAnI hamezA sakucAtA hai| ajJAnI binA sakucAe bolate haiM, cillA kara bolate haiM, makAnoM ke chapparoM para car3ha kara bolate haiN| jJAnI sakucAtA hai, jhijhakatA hai, eka-eka kadama samhAla kara rakhatA hai| kyoMki use pakkA hI patA hai ki saba samhAla kara kahane para bhI galatI ho jAtI hai| zabda use nahIM kaha paate| isalie kahA nahIM jA sakatA aura binA kahe nahIM rahA jA sktaa| kyoMki jo jAnA hai usake anubhava meM hI use bAMTane kI bAta bhI chipI hai| AnaMda kA svabhAva hai ki vaha baMTanA cAhatA hai| dukha kA svabhAva hai ki vaha sikur3anA cAhatA hai| jaba tuma dukhI hote ho to dvAra-daravAje baMda karake apane bistara meM par3e rahate ho, or3ha lete ho rajAI, chipa jAte ho, cAhate ho koI milane na aae| koI milane bhI Ae to kahate haiM, phira kabhI AnA, abhI milanA na ho skegaa| apane nikaTatama, priyatama vyakti se bhI tuma kucha kahanA nahIM caahte| dukha sikor3atA hai| isalie dukha kI AkhirI avasthA meM loga AtmaghAta kara lete haiN| AtmaghAta kA matalaba hai bilakula sikur3a jAnA, saba saMbaMdha tor3a lenaa| aba itanA bhI nahIM saMbaMdha jor3anA hai jarA sA ki jIvana kA bhI saMbaMdha rhe| jIeMge to kucha saMbaMdha rahegA hI; zvAsa calegI to kucha saMbaMdha rahegA hii| AtmaghAta kA itanA hI artha hai ki dukha kA itanA pragAr3ha saMghAta huA hai ki aba AdamI kahatA hai, maiM pUrA sikur3a jAtA hUM, maiM jIvana se vidA ho jAtA huuN| aba maiM mahAna aMdhakAra meM kho jAnA cAhatA hUM; aba rozanI meM khar3A nahIM rahanA caahtaa| kyoMki rozanI meM to bAMTUMgA; kucha na kucha saMbaMdha hogaa| AnaMda ThIka viparIta hai| jaba tuma AnaMda se bharate ho taba tuma bAMTanA cAhate ho| taba tuma kisI ko nimaMtraNa karanA cAhate ho| taba tuma utsava manAnA cAhate ho| taba tuma cAhate ho, jo tumhAre haiM, jinake sAtha tuma jIe ho, bar3he ho, khele ho, jo abhI bhaTaka rahe haiM aMdhere meM, unako bhI khabara mila jAe ki tumheM mila gayA hai| tuma sArI duniyA ko jagA denA cAhate ho| tuma eka pragAr3ha karuNA se bhara jAte ho ki jo tumane pAyA hai vaha sabhI ko mila jaae| __ AnaMda kA svabhAva baMTanA hai, vistAra hai| isalie hamane brahma ko saccidAnaMda kahA hai| usake AnaMda ko hamane usameM eka aparihArya aMga mAnA hai| kyoM? aura usako brahma bhI kahA hai| brahma zabda kA artha hotA hai jo vistIrNa hotA jAe, phailatA jAe, phailatA jAe; jisake phailAva kA koI aMta na ho, jisakI koI sImA na AtI ho| abhI vaijJAnika isa satya para pahuMce haiM ki astitva phaila rahA hai| eksapaiMDiMga yunivrs| isake pahale aisA khayAla thA pazcima meM ki astitva kI koI sImA hai| lekina aba patA calA hai ki astitva phaila rahA hai| lekina hiMdU ise sadiyoM se kahate rahe haiN| unake brahma zabda meM hI yaha bAta chipI hai| brahma vahIM se AtA hai, usI dhAtu se, jahAM se vistaar| brahma kA artha hai : phailatA jAtA hai jo, jisake phailAva kI koI sImA nahIM, jo rukatA hI nahIM, phailatA hI jAtA hai| usakA hI anivArya aMga hai aanNd| satya, caitanya aura AnaMda-ye tInoM phailane vAle tatva haiN| isalie hamane inako brahma kahA hai, aura brahma kA svabhAva kahA hai| aura jaba koI vyakti apanI gahana AtmA meM utaratA hai aura usa dvAra ko khola letA hai jo svayaM ke bhItara hI chipA thA, jaba koI mana ke pAra jAtA hai, vicAra dUra chUTa jAte haiM, bahuta dUra, jaise apane na rahe, aura koI apane keMdra ko chU letA hai, usI kSaNa usa mahA vistAra se eka ho jAtA hai| phira vaha bhI phailanA cAhatA hai| phira vaha bhI baMTanA cAhatA hai| 183
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 jIvana kA svabhAva phailAva kA hai| eka bIja tuma bote ho choTA sA, eka virATa vRkSa paidA hotA hai| kitanA phaila gayA! isI ko hama brahma kahate haiN| phira eka bIja boyA thA, eka bar3A vRkSa lagA, aura vRkSa para kitane araboM-kharaboM bIja lagate haiN| aba tuma eka-eka bIja ko phira bo do, araboM-kharaboM vRkSa hoMge aura hara vRkSa para araboM-kharaboM bIja lgeNge| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki eka bIja pUrI pRthvI ko harA kara sakatA hai, eka bIja pUrI pRthvI ko jaMgaloM se DhaMka de sakatA hai| eka bIja kI itanI kSamatA! yahI astitva kA lakSaNa hai: phailate jAnA, phailate jAnA, phailate jaanaa| kahAM rukegA yaha bIja? kahIM nahIM rukane vAlA hai| isakA koI rukanA nahIM hai| AnaMda AkhirI bIja hai jIvana kaa| usase Upara kucha nahIM hai| usake pAra kucha nahIM hai| usakA phailanA kahIM rukatA nhiiN| isalie jinhoMne jAnA hai, ve bola nahIM sakate aura binA bole nahIM raha skte| yaha pahelI hai| boleMge hI, aura bola-bola kara bAra-bAra kaheMge ki jo jAnatA hai vaha bola nahIM sakatA, vaha kaha nahIM sktaa| yaha zarta bhI batA deMge ki tuma kahIM unake zabdoM ko na pakar3a lo| kyoMki zabdoM ko pakar3A ki tuma cUka ge| jo maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM vaha mere zabdoM meM nahIM hai| jo maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM vaha mere zabdoM se tumheM nahIM milegaa| tuma mere zabdoM ko pakar3a kara ruka gae to tuma vaha na jAna pAe jo maiM kahanA cAhatA thaa| zabda to iMgita the, . izAre the| unake pAra jAnA jarUrI thaa| tuma mere zabdoM ko sunanA, lekina una para ruka mata jaanaa| kyoMki zabda satya nahIM haiN| tuma zabdoM ko sunanA aura zabda ke pAra dekhnaa| zabda ko samajhanA aura zabda ke pAra utthnaa| maiM jo kahUM use sunanA aura maiM jo hUM use dekhnaa| aMtataH to darzana hI kAma AegA, zravaNa kAma nahIM aaegaa| zravaNa kevala darzana ke yogya banA de, basa kAphI hai| tuma suna-suna kara isa yogya ho jAo ki dekhane kI kalA aura kuzalatA A jaae| isalie to hama jJAnI ko draSTA kahate haiM, zrotA nhiiN| suna-suna kara to koI jJAnI nahIM hotA; dekha kara koI jJAnI hotA hai| isalie draSTA kahate haiN| isIlie to hama use AMkha vAlA kahate haiN| isIlie to hama isa satya kI pUrI khoja ko darzana kahate haiN| suna kara tuma isa yogya ho jAo ki dekhane kI kalA A jaae| kAna para par3atI coTa tumhArI AMkha ko khola de| aura jaise sAdhAraNatayA zarIra kI AMkha aura kAna jur3e haiM-isIlie to AMkha kA, kAna kA aura nAka kA eka hI vizeSajJa hotA hai, kyoMki ve zarIra meM bhI jur3e haiM, unake tInoM kA keMdra eka hai aura aise hI ve cetanA meM bhI jur3e haiN| kAna para coTa kara-kara ke sArI koziza yaha hai ki tumhArI AMkha khula jaae| koI AdamI so rahA hai, tuma kyA karate ho? kyA tuma usakI AMkha kholate ho? tuma kAna para coTa karate ho ki uTho! jAgo! kabhI tumheM kisI ko sote se jagAne ke lie palakeM kholanI par3atI haiM? kAna para karate ho coTa, palakeM khulatI haiN| basa vahI jJAnI bhI kara rahA hai| kAna para karatA hai coTa ki palakeM khula jaaeN| soe ho tuma, jagAtA hai| aura palakeM kholanA sIdhA thor3A AkrAmaka hogaa| sIdhe kisI soe AdamI kI palakeM khola do, nArAja ho jAegA, krodha se bhara jAegA, lar3ane-mArane ko utArU ho jAegA ki yaha tumane kyA kiyA! kAna para coTa karane se AhistA-AhistA AMkha para coTa par3atI hai| dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre eka mAdhurya ke sAtha AMkheM khula jAtI haiN| isalie jJAnI ko bolanA par3atA hai| aura jJAnI bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki bola kara bolane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| to bolanA eka vidhi hai| satya usase na milegaa| satya to AMkha se hI dikhegA; tumhAre hI anubhava se milegaa| isalie niraMtara yaha zarta kahI gaI hai ki jo jAnatA hai vaha bolatA nahIM, jo bolatA hai vaha jAnatA nhiiN| paMDita sirpha bolatA hai| vaha tumhAre kAnoM ko bharatA hai| jJAnI bolatA bhI hai to tumhArI AMkhoM ko hI kholane ke lie| lakSya alaga-alaga haiN| paMDita bolatA hai to tumhAre jJAna ko bar3hAtA hai, jJAnI bolatA hai to tumhAre astitva ko bar3hAtA hai, tumhAre jJAna ko nhiiN| jJAna to kacarA hai| jJAna to jUThana hai| jJAna to bAsA hai| aura paramAtmA sadA tAjA hai| tuma use jUThana kI taraha na paaoge| tuma use sadA tAjI anubhUti kI taraha paaoge| 184
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya kaha kara bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA panahA hA jaba tuma use pAoge taba tuma jAnoge ki jJAniyoM ne jo bhI kahA, isase isakA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lekina jaba tuma jAnoge taba! taba tuma pAoge ki jJAnI tutalA rahe the aura jo kahanA cAha rahe the vaha kaha nahIM pA rahe the| sabhI jJAnI tutalA rahe haiN| aura eka artha meM yaha sahI bhI hai| kyoMki jJAnI kA artha hI hai| jisakA nayA janma huaa| jaise choTe bacce tutalAte haiM; kucha kahanA cAhate haiM, kucha nikalatA hai| aura tuma kucha samajha hI nahIM pAte ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiN| ve kAphI kaheM bhI to bhI kucha pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| tuma phira kyA karate ho? eka mAM kyA karatI hai choTe bacce ke sAtha? jaba vaha kucha-kucha kahatA hai to vaha isakI phikra nahIM karatI ki vaha kyA kaha rahA hai, vaha yaha samajhane kI koziza karatI hai ki usakA izArA kyA hai-bhUkha lagI hai? pyAsa lagI hai? vaha usakA izArA samajhane kI koziza karatI hai| vaha pAnI nahIM kahatA, vaha kahatA hai pmmaa| vaha pAnI kaha nahIM sakatA abhii| vaha pyAsa lagI hai, yaha kahanA bahuta muzkila hai| lekina mAM usakI samajha letI hai ki vaha kyA kaha rahA hai| vaha jo kaha rahA hai usase nahIM samajhatI, vaha jo usa dazA meM prakaTa kara rahA hai usase samajhatI hai| dhIre-dhIre zabdoM kI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| dhIre-dhIre mAM usakA izArA samajhane lagatI hai| jJAnI bhI phira se ho gae bacce haiN| ve kisI aura hI pyAsa aura kisI aura hI pAnI aura kisI aura hI paramAtmA kI bAta kara rahe haiN| unhoMne phira tutalAnA zurU kara diyA hai| aura pahale bacapana kA tutalAnA thA, vaha to kisI dina ThIka bhI ho jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha bacapana AtA hai aura calA jAtA hai| yaha bacapana na jAne vAlA bacapana hai| yaha aba sadA rhegaa| isase Upara uThane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jJAnI tutalAte hI rheNge| ve jo bhI kaheMge vaha hamezA izArA hI hogA; isase jyAdA nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki jJAnI ne aba usa nirdoSa bAlapana ko pA liyA jo sadA rahegA, jo zAzvata hai| isa tutalAhaTa ke Upara uThane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| to tuma jJAnI kA izArA smjhnaa| jJAnI kyA kahatA hai, yaha kama phikra karanA; jJAnI kyA hai, isakI tuma jyAdA phikra krnaa| isIlie to zraddhA kA itanA mUlya hai| kyoMki agara tuma zraddhA se na suna pAoge to tuma kahoge, yaha saba bakavAsa hai| kyoMki tumhArI kucha samajha meM nahIM aaegaa| jo samajha meM na Ae vaha bakavAsa hai| choTe bacce kI mAM to samajha letI hai, lekina isa choTe bacce ko dUsarA AdamI agara biThA do to vaha parezAna ho jaaegaa| vaha kahegA, haTAo isa upadrava ko! yaha kyA baka rahA hai, kucha patA bhI nahIM cltaa| kyoMki mAM kA to prema hai isalie vaha samajhane kI koziza karatI hai| isakA koI prema to hai nhiiN| vaha yaha kahegA ki jo kahanA hai ThIka se bola, nahIM bola sakatA hai, cupa baitth| . to jaba taka guru se koI prema kA saMbaMdha na jur3a jAe, jaba taka koI aisA hRdaya kA nAtA na ho jAe ki vaha jo bhI kaha rahA hai use samajhane kI eka AturatA ho, eka taiyArI ho, eka tvarA, tIvratA ho, to hI tuma samajha paaoge| anyathA vaha bakavAsa mAlUma pdd'egii| aneka samajhadAroM ne buddhoM ko bakavAsI samajha kara chor3a diyA hai| kyoMki lagatA hai ki bAtacIta hI karate haiN| kyA kahanA cAhate haiM, kucha sApha nahIM hai| khuda ko bhI sApha nahIM mAlUma par3atA, kyoMki kahate haiM, jJAnI bolatA nahIM hai| - isako maiM tutalAhaTa kahatA huuN| yaha usa zAzvata bAlapana kA hissA hai, usa nirdoSatA kA, jo jJAnI ko upalabdha hotI hai| usakA punarjanma huA hai| zraddhA se tuma sunoge-zraddhA se sunane kA artha hai hRdaya se sunnaa| zabdoM para bahuta jora nahIM denA, unakA bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| tarka aura vicAra se nahIM, varana eka lagAva se, eka lagAva se ki zAyada kucha ho| khoja kI taiyArI se, AturatA se| jaba tuma jJAnI ke sAtha zraddhA se jur3oge tabhI tuma thor3A-bahuta samajha paaoge| aura taba tuma yaha bhI samajha loge ki isa AdamI kI kaThinAI kyA hai| yaha aisI kucha bAta kahanA cAhatA hai jo kahI nahIM jA sktii| taba tuma yaha bhI samajha pAoge ki isa AdamI kI karuNA kaisI hai ki usa bAta 185
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 ko bhI kahane kI koziza karatA hai jo kahI nahIM jA sktii| lekina isakI karuNA ke kAraNa ruka bhI nahIM sakatA, binA kahe raha bhI nahIM sktaa| _ 'jo jAnatA hai vaha bolatA nahIM; jo bolatA hai vaha jAnatA nhiiN|' isakA eka aura artha hai, vaha bhI khayAla meM le lenaa| isakI eka aura bhAva-bhaMgimA hai| jo jAnA jAtA hai, jo satya, jo anubhava, jo pratIti, vaha nahIM kahI jA sakatI; lekina kaise jAnI jAtI hai vaha pratIti, vaha kahA jA sakatA hai| isalie jJAnI vidhiyoM kI bAta karate haiN| maMjila kI bAta nahIM karate, mArga kI bAta karate haiN| sAdhya kI bAta nahIM karate, sAdhana kI bAta karate haiN| aura paMDita hamezA maMjila kI bAta karate haiN| tuma usase pharka samajha loge| paMDita hamezA brahma kI carcA karegA; jJAnI dhyAna kii| paMDita tarka juTAegA aura siddha karegA ki Izvara hai, kyoM Izvara ko maano| jJAnI na koI tarka juTAegA, na Izvara kI bahuta carcA kregaa| prAsaMgika bAta aura, anyathA sIdhA Izvara se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| jJAnI carcA karegA usa vidhi kI ki kaise Izvara jAnA jAtA hai, kisa mArga se milatI hai jhalaka, kisa dvAra se hotI hai pratIti, kaise tuma uThAo paira ki pahuMca jAo vhaaN| paMDita tarka detA hai, pramANa detA hai| jJAnI vidhi detA hai; na tarka detA, na pramANa detaa| aura vidhi se anubhava hogaa| buddha ne kahA hai, maiM to vaidya kI bhAMti hUM, maiM tumheM auSadhi detA hUM ki tumhArI bImArI haTa jaae| svAsthya kI vyAkhyA kaise karUM? auSadhi detA hUM, bImArI miTA duuNgaa| svAsthya tuma jAna lenaa| tuma Aja pUcho ki svAsthya kaisA hogA? maiM tumheM kaise samajhAUM! svAsthya kI koI bhI to paribhASA nahIM hai| saba paribhASAeM bImAriyoM kI haiN| dukha kI paribhASA ho sakatI hai, AnaMda kI koI paribhASA nhiiN| kyoMki dukha kI sImA hai, AnaMda kI koI sImA nhiiN| dukha choTA hai, kSudra hai; paribhASA se baMdha jAtA hai| AnaMda virATa hai, vistIrNa hai; saba paribhASAeM choTI par3a jAtI haiM, AnaMda bahatA calA jAtA hai, Age nikala jAtA hai| paribhASA kA artha hai: jisako bAMdhA jA sake zabda ke dhAge se| to buddha kahate haiM, maiM svAsthya kI bAta hI na karUMgA, aura tuma mujhase svAsthya kI bAta pUchanA hI mt| maiM to eka vaidya hUM, nidAna kara dUMgA bImArI kA, auSadhi kA iMtajAma kara duuNgaa| tuma auSadhi lene kI taiyArI dikhAnA, basa itanA kAphI hai| bImArI jaba miTa jAegI to jo zeSa rahegA vahI svAsthya hai| jaba tuma miTa jAoge to jo zeSa rahegA vahI paramAtmA hai| pramANa kahAM ho sakatA hai? aura tuma jo mAMga rahe ho pramANa, tumhIM bAdhA ho, tumhI upadrava ho, jisake kAraNa paramAtmA kI pratIti nahIM ho rhii| tuma khoja rahe ho paramAtmA ko, aura tumhI avarodha ho| aura tuma pUchate ho ki tarka, siddha karo, pramANa do, taba maiM Age bddh'egaa| tumhAre Age bar3hane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| saba tarka, saba pramANa tumhAre ahaMkAra ko hI paripoSita kreNge| aura ahaMkAra ko khoe binA kauna kaba use jAnatA hai? jJAnI nahIM detA tarka, nahIM detA pramANa, jJAnI to saMkrAmaka hai| jJAnI ko to svAsthya laga gayA, jaise tumheM bImArI laga gii| jJAnI saMkrAmaka hai, svAsthya detA hai| lekina svAsthya ko dene kA aura to koI upAya nhiiN| bImArI kATo, bImArI haTAo, miTAo; svAsthya baca rahatA hai| jo sadA baca rahatA hai saba haTa jAne para, vahI paramAtmA hai| jaba tuma nahIM ho, vicAra nahIM hai, mana nahIM hai, bhAva nahIM hai, zUnya nirmita ho gayA, bhItara koI bhI nahIM hai, eka gahana sannATA hai, taba jo baca rahA, jo sadA zeSa hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| jo sadA zeSa hai vahI satya hai| kyoMki phira usako miTAyA nahIM jA sktaa| jo-jo miTAyA jA sakatA hai, jo-jo kATA jA sakatA hai, kATa do; jo-jo haTAyA jA sakatA hai, haTA do| aura jaba tuma aisI ghar3I meM A jAo ki tuma pAo, aba haTAne ko kucha bacA hI nahIM, ghara bilakula khAlI hai; aba koI pharnIcara nahIM hai jisako haTAeM, 186
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya kaha kara bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA aba koI sAmAna nahIM bacA, kUr3A-karkaTa nahIM jisako haTAeM, aba to sirpha khAlIpana bacA hai; yahI khAlIpana tatkSaNa eka visphoTa ho jAtA hai| tatkSaNa tuma pAte ho, yaha khAlIpana khAlIpana nahIM hai| tumhArI najareM pharnIcara se baMdhI thIM, isalie yaha khAlI mAlUma hotA hai| kyoMki pharnIcara haTa gyaa| jarA AMkhoM ko sadha jAne do, jarA prANoM ko layabaddha ho jAne do, jarA thor3A sA isa nae kI pratIti ko gahana meM utara jAne do| acAnaka tuma pAoge, khAlIpana? maiM pAgala hUM, yaha to bharA hai! jisase tuma ise bharA pAte ho, saba haTA dene para, vahI paramAtmA hai| cAhe tuma use zUnya kaho, agara tuma pharnIcara ke hisAba se socate ho; cAhe tuma use pUrNa kaho, agara tuma jo usa zUnya meM bharA huA pAte ho| lekina auSadhi hai dharma, aura guru cikitsaka hai| vaha koI vyAkhyAkAra nahIM hai| vidhi detA hai| aba bar3A muzkila hai| tuma kahate ho, jisa paramAtmA kA hameM pakkA bharosA na ho usako khojane kI hama vidhi kA bhI kyA kareMge? to jo parama jJAnI hai vaha tumheM paramAtmA kI khojane kI vidhi bhI nahIM detaa| vaha to tumase kahatA hai, tuma paramAtmA kI bAta hI mata uThAo; tumhArI takalIpha kyA hai vaha bolo| tuma azAMta ho? azAMti ko kATane kI vidhi hai| tuma dukhI ho? dukha ko kATane kI vidhi hai| tuma ciMtita ho? ciMtA ko kATane kI vidhi hai| paramAtmA ko tuma bIca meM hI mata laao| tumhArA paramAtmA kisI matalaba kA bhI nahIM hai| usakI khoja kA bhI koI sAra nahIM hai| tumhArI takalIpha kyA hai? use kATa lo| jisa dina tuma aise kSaNa meM pahuMca jAoge jahAM koI takalIpha nahIM hai, koI ciMtA nahIM hai, koI saMtApa nahIM hai, jahAM tuma acAnaka pAoge ki tuma parituSTa ho, usI kSaNa paramAtmA se milana ho jaaegaa| tumhArA saMtoSa satya se milane kA dvAra hai| to tuma kaise saMtuSTa ho jAo, isakI hI bAta kro| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM; ve kahate haiM ki hama to nAstika haiN| to maiM kahatA hUM, maje se rho| isameM Azcarya kucha bhI nhiiN| binA jAne tuma Astika ho kaise sakate ho? Azcarya to una para hai mujhe jo Astika haiM binA jaane| ve adabhuta loga haiN| jinako koI patA hI nahIM hai paramAtmA kA, Astika bane baiThe haiN| unase bar3e dhokhebAja tuma kahIM bhI na paaoge| isalie jitanA mulka Astika hotA hai utanA dhokhebAja hotA hai| bhArata isakA pramANa hai| yahAM tuma jitanA dhokhA pAoge, nAstika mulkoM meM na pAoge, rUsa meM na paaoge| yahAM dhokhAdhar3I janmajAta hai; yahAM khUna meM hai| kyoMki bar3e se bar3A dhokhA tuma de rahe ho Astika hone kaa| jisakI tumheM koI bhI khabara nahIM hai, jahAM tuma khar3e ho usa aMdhakAra meM jisakI koI kiraNa tumheM kabhI dikhAI nahIM par3I, aura tuma Astika ho| aura tuma marane-mArane ko utArU ho, agara koI kahe ki Izvara nahIM hai| jhagar3A-jhAMsA karane meM tuma kuzala ho| talavAreM uThA loge| aura tumhArI AstikatA bilakula hI poca, usameM koI prANa nahIM hai| vaha bilakula nirjIva hai| Azcarya isameM kucha bhI nahIM hai, svAbhAvika hai| jaba mere pAsa koI Akara kahatA hai, maiM nAstika hUM, kyA maiM bhI dhyAna kara sakatA hU~? to maiM kahatA hUM, isameM ar3acana kahAM hai? Astika taka dhyAna kara rahe haiM to tU to nAstika hai| bilakula ThIka hai| svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki jise hamane jAnA nahIM use mAnane kA dAvA, isase bar3A dhokhA aura kyA hogA? nAstika kama se kama ImAnadAra to hai| kama se kama yaha to ehasAsa karatA hai ki mujhe patA nahIM to maiM kaise mAnUM? kama se kama sApha to hai| kisI pravaMcanA meM to nahIM hai| AstikatA-nAstikatA se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, dharma kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dharma kA to saMbaMdha hai tumhAre jIvana kI cikitsA se| tuma Astika ho yA nAstika, kyA pharka par3atA hai! jaba tuma DAkTara ke pAsa jAte ho vaha tumase pUchatA hai? tumheM sardI-jukAma, pahale pUchatA hai, Astika ki nAstika? kyA lenA-denA AstikatA-nAstikatA se! sardI-jukAma kA ilAja karanA hai; Astika-nAstika se kyA lenA-denA hai| hiMdU yA musalamAna, IsAI ki jaina-pUchatA hai? kyoMki isase kyA pharka par3atA hai! sardI-jukAma ko 187|
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 patA hI nahIM hiMdU, jaina, musalamAna, IsAI kA; sardI-jukAma sabhI ko hotI hai, eka hI niyama se hotI hai; vaha koI dharma kA bheda nahIM maantii| vaha to cikitsA detA hai| musalamAna para bhI vahI davA kAma karatI hai; hiMdU para bhI vahI davA kAma karatI hai; IsAI para bhI vahI davA kAma karatI hai| davA hI vahI hai jo sArvabhauma hai| agara koI davA kA yaha ho ki pahale hiMdU honA par3egA taba kAma karegI, to vaha davA nahIM hai, dhokhA hai| tAbIja hogA; davA nahIM hai| kisI bhrAMti para khar3I hogI, kisI satya para nhiiN| dhyAna kA kyA lenA-denA ki tuma kauna ho-kAle ho ki gore? strI ho ki puruSa? bacce ho ki bUr3he? koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| dhyAna kA sIdhA saMbaMdha, tumhArA roga kyA hai, usa roga se hai| aura roga sabake haiN| musalamAna azAMta hai, hiMdU azAMta hai, jaina azAMta hai| unakI azAMti meM jarA bhI pharka nahIM hai| azAMti kA niyama eka hai| zAMti kA bhI niyama eka hai| lAotse aba usakI carcA karatA hai| pahale vaha kaha detA hai : jo jAnatA hai vaha bolatA nahIM, jo bolatA hai vaha jAnatA nhiiN| kyoMki satya ke saMbaMdha meM kucha nahIM bolA jA sktaa| lekina vidhi ke saMbaMdha meM nizcita bolA jA sakatA hai| aba vaha vidhi kI bAta karatA hai| ___ 'isake chidroM ko bhara do, isake dvAroM ko baMda karo, isakI dhAroM ko ghisa do, isakI graMthiyoM ko nigraMtha karo; isake prakAza ko dhImA, isake zoragula ko cupa; yahI rahasyamayI ekatA hai|' yahI dhyAna kI parama sthiti hai| jitanI bAteM vaha kahatA hai ve samajha lene jaisI haiN| eka-eka bAta dhyAna ke lie saMbhAvanAoM ko bddh'aaegii| eka-eka auSadhi svAsthya ko karIba laaegii| eka-eka bImArI gire, svAsthya kI kSamatA bddh'e| 'isake chidroM ko bhara do|' iMdriyAM chidra haiM, jinase tumhArI jIvana-UrjA bAhara jAtI hai| AMkha se tuma sirpha dekhate hI nahIM ho, AMkha se tumhAre dekhane kI kSamatA bAhara jAtI hai| isIlie to tuma bahuta dera dekhate raho to bar3e thake hue anubhava karate ho| kyoMki darzana kI tumhArI jo kSamatA hai vaha pratipala AMkha se bAhara jA rahI hai| tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki AMkha sirpha eka khir3akI hai| AMkha eka sakriya iMdriya hai| jaba tuma dekha rahe ho to hajAroM snAyuoM para tanAva par3a rahA hai| eka-eka AMkha ke pIche lAkhoM-karor3oM snAyu haiN| bar3A sUkSma jAla hai| usase sUkSma koI cIja jagata meM nahIM hai| AMkha se sUkSma koI iMdriya jagata meM nahIM hai| tumhAre bhItara AMkha ke pIche chipA huA tumhArA taMtuoM kA jAla, tumhArA pUrA mastiSka hai| aura jaba tuma AMkha se dekha rahe ho to AMkha ke bhItara rozanI jA rahI hai, bAhara kI cIjoM ke citra jA rahe, pratibiMba jA rahe; AMkha se bhI kucha bAhara jA rahA hai| tumhArI dekhane kI kSamatA, tumhArI dekhane kI UrjA bAhara jA rahI hai| isalie agara jJAnI hajAroM varSoM se AMkha baMda karake dhyAna karate rahe haiM to pAgala nahIM the| kyoMki agara paramAtmA ko dekhanA ho to dekhane kI UrjA to saMgRhIta kara lo! dekhane kI kSamatA to ikaTThI ho jAne do! dekhoge kaise? aura jitane virATa ko dekhanA ho utanI bar3I UrjA saMgRhIta honI caahie| buddha apane bhikSuoM se kahate the, baiThate vakta to dekhanA hI mata, AMkha kholane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| calate vakta cAra kadama Age, basa itanA dekha lenaa| AMkha AdhI khulI rahe, pUrI bhI mata kholanA, aura cAra kadama Age dekhate hue clnaa| utanA kAphI hai| cAra kadama dekha loge, cAra kadama cala loge, phira cAra kadama Age dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| cAra kadama dekha-dekha kara to AdamI hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA kara letA hai| aura jyAdA dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki jitanA tuma dekhoge utane dekhane kI kSamatA kA vyaya ho rahA hai| aura tuma paramAtmA ko dekhane kI AkAMkSA se bhare ho| aura tumane satya ko dekhane kA saMkalpa kiyA hai| aura tuma vaha jAnanA cAhate ho isa jIvana kA jo parama rahasya hai| to usako jAnane kI kSamatA to ikaTThI kara lo| AMkha to cAhie jo dekha ske| 188
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya kaha kara bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA tumhArI thakI AMkheM use na dekha paaeNgii| aura tuma kahAM AMkhoM ko thakA rahe ho, kabhI tumane khayAla hI nahIM kiyaa| rAste ke kinAre dIvAroM para lage-hamadarda davAkhAnA-usako par3ha rahe ho| kitanI bAra par3ha cuke ho? usI dIvAra se bAra-bAra gujarate ho; usI ko bAra-bAra par3hate ho| kacarA, kUr3A-kabAr3a; akhabAra baiThate ho par3hane, kacarA, kUr3A-kabAr3a, usako tuma roja par3ha rahe ho| kucha bhI bole pradhAnamaMtrI, tuma usako par3ha rahe ho, binA isakI phikra kie ki kabhI pradhAnamaMtrI meM koI buddhimAna AdamI huA hai| kabhI ekAdha pradhAnamaMtrI ne bhI koI aisI bAta kahI jisameM koI sAra ho| lekina usako aise AtmasAta kara rahe ho jaise veda-vacana hai| subaha se loga ekadama akhabAra kI talAza meM laga jAte haiN| agara thor3I dera ho jAe to bar3I khalabalI maca jAtI hai| kyA par3ha rahe ho? aura par3hanA sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki utanI kSamatA vyaya ho rahI hai| AMkha utanI thaka rahI hai| kyA dekha rahe ho? kucha bhI dekha rahe ho| rAste para kucha bhI ho rahA hai-madArI khar3A DamarU bajA rahA hai, baMdara nacA rahA hai vahIM khar3e ho| ye AMkheM paramAtmA ko kaise dekha pAeMgI jo baMdara kA nAca dekha rahI haiN| yaha buddhi abhI bar3e nIce tala para hai| isa buddhi ko abhI kutUhala ke Upara uThane kA maukA nahIM milaa| to madArI bhI jAnatA hai ki sirpha DamarU bajA do, eka baMdara ko nacA do, baMdara ikaTThe ho jaaeNge| AdamI kisalie ikaTThA hogA? baMdara nAca rahA ho, isameM kyA dekhane jaisA hai? sArI duniyA baMdaroM se bharI hai| sabhI baMdara nAca rahe haiN| sabhI jagaha madArI haiM, taraha-taraha ke DamarU bajA rahe haiN| vahAM bhIr3a lagI hai| hajAra kAma chor3a kara loga khar3e ho jAte haiN| kahIM daMgA-phasAda ho rahA hai, do AdamI eka-dUsare ko gAlI de rahe haiN| tuma bar3I utsukatA se khar3e ho| davA lene jA rahe the patnI ke lie, vaha kAma gauNa ho gyaa| bacce ke lie dUdha kharIdane jA rahe the, vaha abhI thor3I dera Thahara sakatA hai| lekina yaha ghaTanA dekhane jaisI hai| aura kabhI agara aisA ho jAtA hai ki do AdamI lar3ane ke bilakula karIba A gae aura phira alaga ho gae, tuma bar3e udAsa lauTate ho ki kucha bhI na huaa| bekAra hI khar3e rhe| khUna baha jAe, sira khula jAeM, thor3A rasa AtA hai| tumhAre bhItara kI hiMsA thor3I tRpta hotI hai| tuma jo karanA cAhate the, dUsare ne kara diyA tumhAre evj| thor3A sukha milatA hai| tuma thor3e halake hokara ghara jarA teja kadama se koI philmI gIta gunagunAte hue lauTate ho| jiMdagI meM rasa A jAtA hai| tumhArA rasa kyA hai, kyA tuma dekhate ho, kyA tuma sunate ho, usa saba meM tumhArI jIvana-UrjA baha rahI hai| yahAM kucha bhI muphta nahIM hai| hara cIja ke lie cukAnA par3a rahA hai| kacarA bhI kharIdoge, usake lie bhI cukAnA par3a rahA hai| kyoMki jIvana-UrjA jA rahI hai, samaya jA rahA hai| pratipala hAtha se jIvana kA jala girA jA rahA hai| thor3I hI dera meM muTThI khAlI ho jaaegii| phira tuma pchtaaoge| lekina phira pachatAe hota kA jaba cir3iyA cuga gaI kheta! jaba jIvana jA cukA, phira pachatAne se kyA hogA? jaba taka jIvana hAtha meM hai, kucha bacA lo| agara tuma AMkha se dekhane kA utanA hI upayoga lo jitanA jarUrI hai, to tuma pAoge tumhAre bhItara tIsarI AMkha kA janma zurU ho gyaa| loga mujhase pUchate haiM ki tIsarI AMkha kaise khule? maiM unase kahatA hUM, pahale do AMkheM thor3I baMda kro| tIsarI AMkha ko kholane kI aura kyA jaldI hai? kucha aura upadrava dekhanA hai? do se tRpti nahIM ho rahI? tuma do ko thor3A kama karo, tIsarI apane Apa khulatI hai| kyoMki jaba tumhAre bhItara dekhane kI kSamatA pragAr3ha ho jAtI hai, usa pragAr3hatA kI coTa se hI tIsarI AMkha khulatI hai| aura koI upAya nahIM hai| ina do ko tuma vyaya kara do; tIsarI kabhI na khulegii| jIvana meM eka vyavasthA hai; bhItara eka bar3I sUkSma yaMtra kI vyavasthA hai| jo vyakti brahmacarya ko upalabdha ho jAe usakI UrjA Upara kI tarapha apane Apa bahanI zurU ho jAtI hai| kyoMki ikaTThI hotI hai UrjA, kahAM jAegI? nIce jAnA baMda ho gyaa| apane Apa UrjA Upara car3hane lagatI hai| apane Apa usake bhItara ke nae cakra khulane zurU ho jAte haiM aura nae anubhava ke dvaar| tuma cakroM ko kholanA cAhate ho, vaha UrjA pAsa nahIM hai| 189
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 tuma baTana dabAte ho, bijalI nahIM jltii| bijalI cAhie bhI to, bahanI bhI to cAhie, honI bhI to cAhie bhItara jur3e tAroM meN| vaha pravAha vahAM na ho to kyA hogA? jaba do AMkha dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre zAMta hone lagatI haiN...| tuma eka choTA sA prayoga kro| jaba bhI tuma akAraNa baiThe ho, koI kAma nahIM hai, mata AMkha ko kholo| aura tuma pAoge, tumhAre bhItara eka zakti kA janma ho rahA hai| tuma jaldI hI pAoge ki tumhAre bhItara eka naI zakti aura eka naI kSamatA ikaTThI ho rahI hai| tuma cIjoM ko painA dekhane lagoge, gaharA dekhane lgoge| kala jo cIja Upara se uthalI-uthalI dikhAI par3atI thI, aba tuma gaharA dekha skoge| tuma mujhe sunoge usake bAda, taba tuma pAoge ki tuma usa mere sunane meM kucha aura dekhane lage jo tumane kabhI na dekhA thaa| mere zabda vahI the, maiM vahI thA, lekina tumhArI dekhane kI kSamatA gaharI ho gii| jitanI bar3I UrjA ho utanI gaharI jAtI hai| abhI tumhArI dekhane kI kSamatA suI kI taraha hai; agara tuma ikaTThA karo to talavAra kI taraha ho jAtI hai| taba bar3e gahare taka usakI coTa hotI hai| taba tuma dekha kara kucha cIjeM dekha loge jo tuma pahale hajAra bAra upAya karate soca kara to bhI nahIM soca pAte the| socane kA savAla nahIM hai, dekhane kA savAla hai; dRSTi painI caahie| vaha painI hotI hai, usameM nikhAra AtA hai, jitanA tuma saMjooge, jitanA ikaTThA kroge| jaba tuma vyartha ho, kucha nahIM kara.rahe ho, AMkha kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, mata kholo| kAra meM baiThe ho, Trena meM baiThe ho, basa meM savAra ho; tumhArI AMkha kI kyA jarUrata hai? vaha kAma DrAivara kara rahA hai| tuma nAhaka hI apanI AMkha ko dukhA rahe ho khir3akI meM jhAMka-jhAMka kr| sar3aka para calate hue cehare, jinakA koI prayojana dekhane kA nahIM hai| tuma AMkha baMda kara lo| tuma mata dekho| tuma sirpha zAMta rho| aura eka khayAla kro| eka bahuta purAnI tibbatana vidhi hai jo bar3e kAma kI hai| jaba bhI tuma khAlI baiThe ho, agara AMkha kholanI bhI par3e, to bahuta AhistA kholo| jaise koI pardA uThAyA jA rahA hai, bar3e dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre, aisI tumhArI palaka utthe| phira jaba tuma palaka jhapakAo to vaisI hI vApasa dhIre-dhIre jAe, jaise koI pardA girAyA jA rahA hai| aura tuma eka bar3I gahana zAMti anubhava kroge| kyoMki tumhArI AMkha jitanI jaldI khulatI hai, jitanI jaldI baMda hotI hai, utanA hI tanAva tumhAre bhItara ke mastiSka para par3atA hai| tuma hamezA pAoge, jaba bhI koI vyakti zAMta hogA to usakI AMkha kI palakeM, tuma pAoge, bar3I AhistA se giratI haiM, AhistA se uThatI haiN| azAMta vyakti kI AMkheM bar3I tejI se| bahuta becaina AdamI kI AMkheM agara tuma nIMda meM bhI dekhoge to pAoge ki hila rahI haiM palakeM, tanAva abhI bhI bAkI hai, kaMpana jArI hai| iMdriyAM haiM chidra, unheM bhara do| unheM bharane kA eka hI upAya hai ki unakI UrjA ko vyartha mata bahAo; vahI UrjA unheM bhara degii| 'isake dvAroM ko baMda kara do|' tumhAre mastiSka meM uThane vAlI vAsanA haiM dvaar| jaise hI mana meM koI vAsanA uThatI hai vaise hI sajaga ho jAo, usako jyAdA dera sAtha mata do| kyoMki jyAdA dera sAtha dene kA artha hai ki usakI jar3eM phaila jaaeNgii| rAha se tuma gujarate ho, dekhate ho eka bar3A bhvn| eka vAsanA mana meM uThatI hai, aisA makAna apanA bhI ho| isa para agara tuma jyAdA dera socate rahe to yaha vAsanA jar3eM jamA legii| aura jaba vAsanA kI jar3eM jama jAtI haiM to iMdriyAM usakA anugamana karatI haiN| karanA hI par3atA hai| kyoMki zarIra tumhArA anugAmI hai| to pahale vAsanA kA dvAra khulatA hai, phira iMdriyoM ke chidra khula jAte haiN| agara tumhAre mana meM makAna kI vAsanA A gaI to jahAM bhI tumheM makAna dikhAI par3eMge vahIM tuma gaura se dekhoge| agara tumhAre mana meM koI bhI cIja kI vAsanA A gaI, jisa cIja kI vAsanA A gaI, usI para tumhArI sArI iMdriyAM saMlagna ho jaaeNgii| agara tumane bhojana ko mana meM jagaha de dI, rUpa ko mana meM jagaha de dI, to usI tarapha tumhArI sArI iMdriyAM bhAgane lgeNgii| 190
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya kaha kara bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA 191 'isake dvAroM ko baMda kro|' aura dhyAna rakhanA, jaba bhI vAsanA kI pahalI jhalaka bhItara uThatI hai usI vakta usase sahayoga tor3a lenA sugama hai| jitanI dera kara doge utanA hI muzkila ho jaaegaa| aura kyoM vyartha samaya naSTa karanA; pahale usako jamAnA, phira ukhAr3anA; jamane hI mata do| usa phasala meM koI sAra nahIM hai| kabhI kisI ne kucha sAra pAyA nahIM hai| aura jaba vAsanA tumheM pakar3a legI to phira usake na pUre hone se atRpti hogI, asaMtoSa hogA, azAMti hogI, tanAva hogA, ciMtA hogii| phira tuma so na skoge| phira tuma becaina rhoge| dhyAna para na baiTha skoge| jo vAsanA hai vaha tumhArA pIchA kregii| vaha saba jagaha tumheM becaina rkhegii| vAsanA eka jvara hai, cetanA kA jvara / cetanA kA tApamAna Upara calA jAtA hai| taba eka udvignatA bhItara samA jAtI hai| vaha udvignatA hara ghar3I maujUda rahatI hai / aura kaThinAI yaha hai ki agara tuma aisA varSoM udvigna raha kara apanI vAsanA ko pUrA bhI kara lo, taba bhI kucha hala nahIM pUrA karake tuma pAte ho, nAhaka hI itane parezAna hue| jaba taka milA nahIM taba taka daur3ate the; aba mila gayA to kucha sAra nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| kyA karoge bar3e mahala meM hokara bhI ? jitanA sapane meM suMdara mAlUma par3atA hai utanA yathArtha meM kucha bhI suMdara nahIM hai| lekina pAkara hI tuma paaoge| lekina taba taka jIvana jA cukaa| aura mana kI yaha khUbI hai, vAsanA kA yaha jAla hai ki vaha tumheM naI AzAeM aura nae AzvAsana detA hai| vaha kahatA hai, isa makAna meM nahIM ho sakA rasa, nahIM AnaMda A sakA, lekina aura bar3e makAna haiN| abhI hArane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| itane dhana se nahIM milI tRpti, svAbhAvika hai| itane dhana meM kisako milatI hai? abhI dhana kA bar3A vistAra hai; abhI aura bar3A dhana pAyA jA sakatA hai| abhI khajAne kAyama haiN| aura abhI jiMdagI zeSa hai| kyoM thakate ho ? kyoM hArate ho? mana kahatA hai, bar3he jAo ! bar3he jAo! mana AkhirI kSaNa taka, jaba mauta tumhAre dvAra para dastaka detI hai, taba taka kahe jAtA hai ki abhI bhI kucha ho sakatA hai| mana se bar3A AzvAsana dene vAlA tuma dUsarA na paaoge| aura tumase bar3A nAsamajha tuma na khoja sakoge jo isakI mAne calA jAtA hai| yaha kisI bhI AzvAsana ko kabhI pUrA nahIM krtaa| isane koI AzvAsana atIta meM pUre nahIM kie haiN| lekina phira bhI tuma mAne cale jAte ho| thor3A jAgo ! 'isake dvAroM ko baMda karo; isakI dhAroM ko ghisa do / ' dhAra kyA hai ? iMdriyAM haiM chidra, mana meM uThI vAsanAeM haiM dvaar| dhAra kyA hai ? tumhAre nakArAtmaka manovega, nigeTiva imozaMsa dhAra haiN| tumhArA krodha, tumhArI ghRNA, tumhArA vaimanasya, IrSyA, dveSa, ye tumhArI dhAreM haiN| inake kAraNa jo bhI tumhAre pAsa AegA usako tuma cubhoge| tumhArA ko dUsaroM ke lie kAMTe kI taraha hai| tumhArI ghRNA dUsaroM ke lie jahara kI taraha hai| tumhAre pAsa jo bhI AegA vahI pIr3ita hogaa| tuma cAhe kisI ko prema meM hI chAtI se AliMgana kyoM na kara lo, lekina tumhAre kAMTe use bhI cubheNge| 'dhAroM ko ghisa do / ' ye cAroM tarapha tumhArI jo dhAreM haiM inako ghiso / krodha se na kisI dUsare ko sukha milane vAlA hai, na tumheM / ghRNA se na kisI aura ko svarga milegA, na tumheN| aura tuma jaba taka dUsare ke lie naraka banAte rahoge taba taka tuma apane lie hI naraka banA rahe ho, ise ThIka se jAna lenA / koI isa duniyA meM dUsaroM ke lie gaDDhe nahIM khoda sktaa| tuma bhalA dUsaroM ke lie khodate ho; Akhira meM tuma pAoge, tumhIM unameM gira gae ho| tuma aura tumhAre gaDDhe ! dUsare ke apane gaDDhe haiM jo usane khuda khode haiN| vaha tumhAre gaDDoM meM girane kyoM AegA ? pratyeka vyakti apane karmoM ke gaDDhoM meM giratA hai| dUsaroM ke apane gaDDhe haiN| tumheM mehanata karane kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| ve khuda apanI tarapha se gireNge| lekina tuma khodate dUsare ke lie ho; Akhira meM pAte ho ki khuda gira ge| phasala bote ho dUsare ke lie, kATanI khuda par3atI hai|
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 jo tuma booge vaha tumhIM kaattoge| Aja nahIM kala, kala nahIM prsoN| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, tuma bhUla hI jAo ki hamane boI thI phsl| jaba kATo, samaya bahuta bIta cukA ho| lekina kAToge tumhiiN| yaha jIvana kA zAzvata niyama hai| Akhira tumhAre kAMTe tumheM hI cubheNge| aura tuma agara gaura se dekha sako to Aja bhI tumheM hI cubhate haiN| tumhArA krodha jarUrI nahIM hai ki jisa para tumane krodha kiyA use dukha de| agara vaha nAsamajha hai to degA; vaha usakI nAsamajhI kA dukha hai, tumhAre krodha kA nhiiN| lekina tumane krodha kiyA, tuma to dukhI hooge hii| tuma agara buddha ko jAkara gAlI do to buddha ko tuma dukhI nahIM kara skte| tumhArI gAlI vahAM nisteja hai| kyoMki tumhArI gAlI thor3e hI dukha detI hai; usa AdamI kA apanA ajJAna dukha detA hai| ajJAna gAlI ko pakar3a letA hai| ajJAna gAlI se cipaka jAtA hai| ajJAna kAMTe se ulajha jAtA hai| ajJAna hI dukha detA hai| buddha ko gAlI doge, tuma dukha na de pAoge; lekina tuma dukha paaoge| kyoMki gAlI denA kucha AsAna thor3e hI hai| use DhAlanA par3atA hai; use taiyAra karanA par3atA hai| jahara ko tuma apane hI bhItara kI prayogazAlA meM pahale nirmita karate ho| usameM tuma jaharIle ho jAte ho| 'dhAroM ko ghisa do; isakI graMthiyoM ko nigraMtha kro|' graMthiyAM kyA haiM? gAMTha kahAM lagI hai tumhAre bhItara? kaI gAMTheM haiN| aura lAotse ke hisAba se gAMTha kA artha . hotA hai ki tumhArI eka iMdriya dUsarI iMdriya ke sAtha ulajha jAe to gAMTha paidA hotI hai| jaise eka dhAgA dUsare dhAge se ulajha jAe to gAMTha paidA hotI hai| aura tumhArI saba iMdriyAM eka-dUsare meM ulajha gaI haiN| pratyeka iMdriya kA eka samyaka kRtya hai| yaha bar3I rahasyapUrNa bAta hai| ise tuma ThIka se samajha lenaa| kAmavAsanA jananeMdriya kA kRtya hai| mana ko usa saMbaMdha meM socane kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| vaha kRtya mana kA nahIM hai| kAmavAsanA jananeMdriya kA kRtya hai| vaha jananeMdriya ke pAsa hI sImita rahanA caahie| usake lie mana taka le jAne kA artha hai, mana aura jananeMdriya eka-dUsare meM guMtha gae, ulajha ge| gurajiepha ne isa para bahuta kAma kiyA isa sadI meN| vaha apane sAdhakoM kI graMthiyAM kholane kA pahale kAma karatA thaa| vaha kahatA thA, jaba taka tumhArI graMthiyAM na sulajha jAeM, kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki agara kAmavAsanA jananeMdriya meM ho to kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina kAmavAsanA khopar3I meM ho to kyA kareM? kyoMki vaha kAmavAsanA kI iMdriya hI nahIM hai| bImArI ThIka jagaha ho to sudhArI jA sakatI hai| bImArI aisI jagaha ho jahAM usakI jagaha hI nahIM hai to sudhAranA bahuta muzkila hai| jo jahAM hai pahale vahAM rakha denA jarUrI hai| to gurajiepha kahatA thA, pahale kAmavAsanA ko vApasa jananeMdriya meM le aao| bhUkha peTa meM laganI cAhie, khopar3I meM nhiiN| khopar3I kI bhUkha alaga hotI hai; peTa kI bhUkha alaga hotI hai| peTa kI bhUkha to vAstavika hai, use bhojana se bharA jA sakatA hai| vaha koI kaThina kAma nahIM hai| lekina khopar3I meM bhUkha samA jAe, phira bharane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| nIro ke saMbaMdha meM kathA hai ki usane DAkTara rakha chor3e the| khAnA khAtA, ulaTI karavAtA, tAki phira khAnA khA ske| yaha bhUkha peTa kI nahIM ho sktii| bIsa-bIsa bAra khAnA khAtA thaa| aba khAnA bIsa bAra koI bhI nahIM khA sktaa| to eka hI upAya hai ki khAnA khA lo, phira ulaTI kara do; phira se khAnA khA lo| yaha khopar3I meM calI gaI baat| kAmavAsanA agara jananeMdriya meM ho to vAstavika hotI hai| khopar3I meM calI gaI, phira muzkila ho jAtI hai| khopar3I ke sAtha sabhI iMdriyAM guMtha gaI haiN| to gurajiepha kahatA thA, hara cIja ko pahale to sudhAra lo, apanI jagaha le aao| phira bahuta AsAna hai| kyoMki jananeMdriya se brahmacarya ko le AnA bilakula AsAna hai, kaThina nhiiN| bahuta sIdhI, sugama, sAdhAraNa, sarala bAta hai| koI ar3acana nahIM hai| peTa kI bhUkha ho, jarA bhI ar3acana nahIM hai| ar3acana to taba khar3I hotI hai jaba ki bhUkha 192
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya kaha kara bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA una jagahoM para pahuMca jAtI hai jo bhUkha ke lie bane nahIM haiN| taba saba cIjeM bhItara ulajha jAtI haiN| tuma bAhara se sApha-suthare dikhAI par3ate ho, ki tumhAre hAtha hAtha haiM, AMkha AMkha hai, kAna kAna hai, lekina bhItara saba gar3abar3a hai, bhItara saba ulajhA huA hai aura graMthiyAM par3a gaI haiN| ye graMthiyAM sulajha jAnI caahie| kaise yaha hogA? eka-eka graMthi ko apanI jagaha lAne kI koziza kro| bhUkha peTa kI honI caahie| ghar3I ke kAraNa bhUkha nahIM laganI caahie| jaba bhUkha lage tabhI khaao| kabhI aisA ho ki Aja bhUkha nahIM hai to mata khaao| koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| tuma upavAsa bhI karate ho, vaha bhI mana kA hotA hai| vaha bhI peTa kA nahIM hotA; vaha bhI jhUThA hai| peTa kA upavAsa taba hai jaba peTa kaha rahA hai ki mujhe nahIM khAnA, bhUkha nahIM hai| bAta khatama ho gii| mata khaao| kyoMki jaba bhUkha hI nahIM hai to bhojana jahara ho jaaegaa| aura taba ulajhana bar3hatI jaaegii| aura jaba bhUkha nahIM hotI taba agara khAnA ho to svAda para dhyAna denA par3atA hai, jo ki mana kA hai, jo ki peTa kA nhiiN| peTa ko svAda se kyA lenA-denA? peTa meM koI svAda kA upAya bhI nahIM hai| peTa ko svAda kA patA bhI nahIM calatA hai| svAda mana kA hai, peTa kA koI svAda hI nahIM hai| aura jaba peTa meM bhUkha na ho to phira tumheM jhUThI bhUkha paidA karane ke lie svAda kA upAya karanA par3atA hai| taba tuma aisI cIjeM khAnA zurU kara dete ho jinakA koI bhI mUlya zarIra ke lie nahIM hai| AisakrIma khA rahe ho; usakA koI mUlya zarIra ke lie nahIM hai| nukasAnadAyaka hai zarIra ke lie| lekina mana kA svAda hai| miThAiyAM khA rahe ho, jinakA zarIra ke lie koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| ghAtaka hai| lekina mana ke lie mUlya hai| mana ke lie svAda hai unmeN| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jaba tuma svAda se khAoge to tuma jyAdA khA jaaoge| kyoMki tuma zarIra kI sunoge hI nhiiN| mana kahegA, thor3A aura khA lo| abhI kyA bigar3A hai, abhI thor3A aura khA sakate ho| abhI aura thor3I jagaha hai| peTa se to tuma pUchate hI nhiiN| yaha ulajhAva hai| yaha graMthi hai| taba aisA AdamI upavAsa kare to bhI mana se hI kregaa| vaha kahegA ki aba ye paryuSaNa A gae jainiyoM ke, aba upavAsa karanA hai; ki ramajAna ke dina A gae musalamAnoM ke, aba upavAsa karanA hai| zarIra ke lie koI ramajAna hai? koI paryuSaNa hai? zarIra ke lie to taba upavAsa hai jaba zarIra rugNa anubhava kara rahA hai, khAne kI icchA nahIM hai| zarIra kaha rahA hai ki nahIM koI bhUkha hai, taba zarIra kA upvaas| vaha upavAsa zuddha hai, vaha kImatI hai| usa upavAsa se tumheM lAbha hogaa| usa upavAsa se tumhArI vAstavika bhUkha jgegii| lekina mana kA upavAsa jhUThA hai ki paryuSaNa ke dina haiM, ramajAna hai, isalie upavAsa kara rahe haiN| tuma zarIra ko nukasAna pahuMcA rahe ho| tumane khAkara bhI zarIra ko nukasAna pahuMcAyA; tuma upavAsa karake bhI nukasAna pahuMcA rahe ho| tuma nukasAna pahuMcAne meM aise kuzala ho gae ho ki tuma kucha bhI karo, tuma nukasAna pahuMcAte ho| bhUkha lage taba bhojana, nIMda Ae taba nIMda, pyAsa lage taba paanii| lekina kokA-kolA dikhAI par3a gayA, pyAsa nahIM lagI hai, aura eka taraha kI pyAsa lagatI hai jo jhUThI hai| tumheM eka kSaNa pahale taka koI patA nahIM thA ki pyAsa lagI hai| kokA-kolA dikhAI par3a gyaa| peTa ko kokA-kolA se kyA lenA-denA hai? lekina mana ko svAda A gayA, mana ko atIta kI yAda A gii| pahale bhI kokA-kolA pIyA hai, bar3A svAdiSTa thaa| aba eka rasa jagA, jo jhUThA hai| aba tuma eka graMthi paidA kara rahe ho| mana kahatA hai, kala saMbhoga kiyA thA bar3A sukha AyA, Aja bhI saMbhoga kro| yaha zarIra kI bhUkha nahIM hai| zarIra kI bhUkha eka-eka iMdriya kI alaga-alaga hai| tuma agara iMdriya kI bhUkha ko suno to tuma bhojana ThIka se kara paaoge| aura jo bhojana ThIka se kara pAtA hai usake jIvana meM upavAsa kI bhI jagaha ho jAtI hai| tuma agara kAmeMdriya kI bAta sunoge to kabhI-kabhI saMbhoga jIvana meM hogA, aura bar3A kImatI hogaa| aura usakA anubhava bar3A 193
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 mUlyavAna hogaa| aura vahI anubhava tumheM brahmacarya kI tarapha le jaaegaa| dhIre-dhIre saMbhoga vidA ho jaaegaa| agara iMdriyAM sulajhI hoM to jIvana se vAsanA kA vidA ho jAnA bar3A AsAna hai| agara ulajhI hoM to bilakula asaMbhava hai| taba ilAja tuma kahIM karate ho, bImArI kahIM aur| Aparezana kahIM karate ho, graMthi kahIM aur| taba tumhAre Aparezana se aura saba ulajha jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'isakI graMthiyoM ko nigraMtha kro|' / pahale isakI graMthiyoM ko kholo| pahalA kAma hai ise khola lenA; sApha saba cIjoM ko apanI jagaha rakha denaa| mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI bImArI thI aura vaha cauke meM kucha taiyAra kara rahA thaa| bhAgA huA AyA aura usane kahA ki mujhe namaka nahIM mila rahA hai| usane kahA ki tumameM buddhi nahIM hai| patnI ne kahA, sAmane hI jisa Dibbe meM jIrA likhA hai usI meM to namaka rakhA hai| AMkha ke sAmane rakhA hai, aura tumheM dikhAI nahIM par3atA! aba jisa Dibbe meM jIrA likhA hai usameM namaka rakhA hai! isameM mullA nasaruddIna kA kasUra bhI kyA hai becAre kA? vaha to DibbA usako bhI dikhAI par3a rahA hai| lekina patnI ke apane koDa haiN| sabhI striyoM ke hote haiN| unake cauke meM ghusa kara Apa ThIka patA nahIM lagA sakate ki mAmalA kyA hai| kahAM kauna sI cIja hai, vaha unako hI patA hai| aura jahAM-jahAM jo-jo likhA hai, usa bhUla meM mata par3anA, vaha vahAM ho nahIM sktaa| likhane se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| aura vaisI hI dazA tumhArI hai| jahAM jananeMdriya likhI hai prakRti ne, vahAM jananeMdriya nahIM hai| jahAM prakRti ne peTa likhA hai, vahAM peTa nahIM hai| tuma eka arAjakatA ho| tumhAre bhItara saba asaMgata ho gayA hai, astavyasta ho gayA hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, 'graMthiyoM ko nigraMtha kro| isake prakAza ko dhImA karo; isake zoragula ko cupa karo' eka prakAza hai tumhAre bhItara jisako hama buddhi kaheM, tarka kaheM, vicAra kheN| vaha atizaya hai| tuma hara cIja ko usI prakAza se dekha rahe ho| vaha prakAza tumhAre aMdhepana kA kAraNa ho gayA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, isa prakAza ko dhImA kro| itanA jyAdA vicAra karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura pAyA bhI kyA vicAra karake? isa dIe ko itanA mata jlaao| kabhI-kabhI ise bujhA bhI do, aura gahana aMdhakAra meM ho jaao| taba tumhAre jIvana meM eka nae prakAza kA. udaya hogA jo buddhi kA nahIM hai, jo AtmA kA hai| tumhAre jIvana meM eka nayA prakAza AegA jo tarka kA nahIM hai, jo zraddhA kA hai| eka nayA prakAza AegA jo vivAda kA nahIM hai, saMvAda kA hai| vaha dhImA hogA zurU meN| aura agara tuma yaha buddhi kA prakAza hI jalAe rakhe to usakA tumheM patA hI na clegaa| tuma ise httaao| tuma ise pahale dhImA karo, phira ise tuma bilakula bujhA do| _ 'isake zoragula ko cupa kro|' aura tuma ise vicAra samajha rahe ho, yaha sirpha zoragula hai| tuma ise vicAra samajha rahe ho, yaha sirpha bAjAra hai| isase tuma kahIM bhI nahIM jA rahe ho| tumane vyartha kacarA saba tarapha se ikaTThA kara liyA hai; vaha kacarA tumhAre bhItara ghUma rahA hai| koI vicAra kahIM se, koI vicAra kahIM aura se; koI zAstra se, koI akhabAra se, koI reDiyo se, koI mitra se, koI duzmana se; saba tumane ikaTThA kara liyA hai| vaha saba tumhAre bhItara hai| usakA zoragula macA huA hai| aura tuma isa para bharosA kie ho| aura yahI bharosA tumheM bhaTakA rahA hai| nirvicAra le jAtA hai; vicAra bhaTakAtA hai| nirvicAra kA eka saMgIta hai; vicAra meM kevala eka zoragula hai| lekina loga zoragula ke AdI ho jAte haiN| relave sTezana para jo loga sote haiM, agara relagAr3iyAM AtI-jAtI raheM to unakI nIMda lagI rahatI hai| agara usa dina relagAr3iyAM na AeM, har3atAla ho jAe, to unako nIMda nahIM AtI, nIMda TUTa jAtI hai| jo loga jyAdA yAtrA karate haiM, jaba taka roja badalAhaTa na ho taba taka unako nIMda nahIM aatii| apane ghara meM Akara do-cAra dina zAMti se raheM to unakI nIMda kho jAtI hai| zoragula kI bhI Adata ho jAtI hai| 194
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya kaha kara bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA tuma pahAr3a para jAo, tumheM bar3I becainI lgegii| zoragula yAda AegA bAjAra kaa| maiM eka nagara meM jahAM rahatA thA eka mitra ke baMgale meM, vaha thor3A gAMva ke bAhara thaa| mitra mere kAraNa Ane ko utsuka the, lekina patnI sakhta virodha meM thii| maiMne pUchA ki kAraNa kyA hai? to usane kahA, yahAM koI na bAjAra, na zoragula; sar3aka para bhI jAkara khar3e ho jAo to koI nikalatA hI nahIM hai, dekhane ko kucha bhI nhiiN| . vaha jiMdagI bhara bAjAra meM rahI; vahAM chajje para khar3e hokara nIce kA sArA upadrava dekhatI rhii| AdhI rAta taka zoragula jArI rhtaa| subaha pAMca-cAra baje phira upadrava zurU ho jaataa| sAmane hI sinemAghara, vahAM niraMtara bhIr3a lagI rhtii| usa baMgale kI zAMti use bar3I kaThina pdd'ii| aura jaise hI maiMne vaha gAMva chor3A ve vApasa apane zahara ke ghara meM cale ge| mujhe pIche milane Ae to patnI bolI ki aba bar3A saba ThIka hai| zoragula kI Adata! zoragula na ho to aisA lagatA hai ki mara gae, kucha jIvana hI nahIM hai| loga bAjAra meM ghUmane jAte haiM, loga upadrava kI talAza karate haiN| svAda laga gayA upadrava kaa| jaba bhI zAMti hotI hai tabhI unako becainI lagatI hai ki kucha gar3abar3a ho rahA hai| yaha jo buddhi kA zoragula hai isake bhI tuma AdI ho gae ho| isa Adata ko chodd'o| 'yahI rahasyamayI ekatA hai|' aura kyA hogA phira? agara chidra ho jAeM baMda, dvAra ho jAeM baMda, dhAroM ko ghisa DAlA jAe, graMthiyAM khula jAeM, buddhi kA prakAza zAMta ho jAe, bhItara calatA bAjAra baMda ho jAe; kyA hogA? lAotse kahatA hai, eka rahasyamayI ekatA kA janma hotA hai| tuma eka ho jaaoge| tumhArI anekatA samApta ho jaaegii| tumhAre khaMDa-khaMDa saba jama kara akhaMDa ho jaaeNge| vahI pAne yogya hai| vahI eka satya hai| jo use jAna letA hai vaha kaise use kahe? jo use jAna letA hai vaha binA kahe kaise rahe? vaha svAda hI aisA hai; kahA nahIM jA sakatA aura kahe binA nahIM rahA jA sktaa| __ 'taba prema aura ghRNA use nahIM chU sktiiN| jisane isa rahasyamayI ekatA ko upalabdha kara liyA vaha sabhI dvaMdvoM ke pAra ho gyaa| aba do kA koI artha na rhaa| jo-jo cIjeM do haiM aba use nahIM chU sktiiN| aba prema aura ghRNA use nahIM chU sktiiN| aba vaha donoM ke madhya meM sthira ho gayA jahAM karuNA kA vAsa hai| karuNA na to ghRNA hai, karuNA na to prema hai| yA karuNA meM kucha hai jo prema jaisA hai aura karuNA meM kucha hai jo ghaNA jaisA hai| ise thor3A samajha lo| kyoMki karuNA bar3A rahasyapUrNa tatva hai jo usa eka ke sAtha AtA hai| karuNA meM kucha prema jaisA hai| kyoMki karuNA tumheM rUpAMtarita karanA caahegii| karuNA tumheM AnaMdita dekhanA caahegii| karuNA tumheM parama sukha kI tarapha le jAne meM sahArA denA caahegii| karuNA, tuma dhUpa meM thake-mAMde Ae ho, tumhAre lie chAyA bananA caahegii| karuNA meM kucha prema jaisA hai| lekina karuNA meM kucha ghRNA jaisA bhI hai, kyoMki tumhAre bhItara jo-jo galata hai karuNA use miTAnA cAhegI, naSTa karanA caahegii| tuma jaise ho, karuNA tumheM vaisA hI nahIM bacAnA caahegii| prema tumheM vaisA hI bacAnA cAhatA hai; karuNA tumheM badalanA caahegii| tumhArA krodha, tumhArI dhAroM ko ghisa DAlegI, todd'egii| karuNA tumhArI mitra hai, agara tumhArI aMtima niyati ko khayAla meM rakhA jAe; karuNA tumhArI duzmana hai, agara tumhArI Aja kI vAstavikatA ko samajhA jaae| karuNA tumheM miTAegI aura bnaaegii| karuNA tumheM mAregI tuma jaise ho, aura janmAegI tumheM jaise tuma hone caahie| to karuNA meM ghRNA kA tatva bhI hogA, vidhvaMsaka, aura karuNA meM prema kA tatva bhI hogA, sRjnaatmk| karuNA donoM jaisI hai aura donoM jaisI bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki agara tuma karuNAvAna vyakti kI na suno to vaha becaina na hogA, jaisA ki prema becaina hotA hai| nahIM sunI, tumhArI mrjii| isase kucha karuNAvAna AdamI ko tuma ciMtita na kara paaoge| karuNA ghRNA se bhI bhinna hai| kyoMki jisako hama ghRNA karate haiM, agara usako 195
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 196 na miTA pAeM, yA na miTAne ke lie rAste para lagA pAeM, kucha upAya na kara pAeM, to ciMtA, becainI pakar3atI hai| lekina karuNAvAna vyakti agara tumhAre bure ko, tumhAre vyartha ko na miTA pAe, to isase ciMtita nahIM hotaa| tuma usakI nIMda ko nahIM naSTa kara skte| karuNAvAna vyakti ghRNA kI taraha ThaMDA hogA aura prema kI bhAMti sauhArda se paripUrNa / eka zItala prema, jisameM koI uttApa nahIM hai, jisameM koI jvara nahIM hai| karuNA bar3I rahasyapUrNa hai, kyoMki usameM donoM virodha kho jAte haiN| 'taba prema aura ghRNA nahIM chU sktiiN| lAbha aura hAni usase dUra rahatI haiN|' kyoMki aba kucha pAne yogya hI na rahA; lAbha kahAM ? saba pA liyA; hAni kaisI ? 'mAna aura apamAna use prabhAvita nahIM kara skte|' kyoMki najara aba apane para laga gaI hai| aba najara dUsare para nahIM hai| aba dUsarA kyA kahatA hai, isase koI artha nahIM bntaa| aba apanA honA itanA mahatvapUrNa hai, aisI garimA se bharA hai ki tuma apamAna karo to koI pharka nahIM par3atA, tuma sammAna karo to koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| apamAna karake tuma mujhase kucha chIna nahIM sakate, sammAna karake tuma mujhe kucha de nahIM sakate / to kyA artha rahA tumhAre apamAna aura sammAna kA ? vyakti pahalI daphA usa parama dhana kA dhanI ho jAtA hai jisameM na kucha ghaTAyA jA sakatA, na kucha bar3hAyA jA sktaa| yaha Atma- garimA hai, jisako lAotse kulInatA kahatA hai| usake bhItara se prakAza AtA hai| aba tumhArA mAna-apamAna kucha bhI jor3atA nhiiN| aba vaha parama svataMtra hai| aba usakI nirbharatA nahIM hai| aba tumhAre vicAroM para, maMtavyoM para usakA kucha bhI pharka nahIM par3atA - aisA yA vaisA, idhara yA udhara, pakSa yA vipakSa / sArI duniyA sAtha ho to bhI usakI cAla vahI hogii| aura sArI duniyA virodha ho jAe to bhI usakI cAla vahI hogii| usakI cAla meM koI aMtara nahIM par3atA / 'mAna-apamAna use prabhAvita nahIM kara skte| isalie vaha saMsAra meM sadA hI sammAnita hai| aura isalie usakA sammAna aMtima hai| tuma usakA apamAna nahIM kara sakate; usakA sammAna AkhirI hai| kyoMki tuma usakA sammAna bhI karake sammAna nahIM kara skte| usakA sammAna aba bhItarI hai, usakI pratiSThA AMtarika hai| jo tuma para nirbhara hai usakI pratiSThA tuma para nirbhara hai| tuma sAtha do to vaha samrATa hai; tuma sAtha na do, kA bhikhArI hai| tuma prazaMsA karo to vaha gauravAnvita hai; tuma apamAna karo, gaurava bhraSTa dhUla-dhUsarita ho gayA / Atma-pratiSThAvAna vyakti kI sthiti meM tuma kucha bhI to nahIM ghaTA-bar3hA skte| tuma prazaMsA karo to bhI vaha sAkSI hai; tuma niMdA karo to bhI vaha sAkSI hai| tumhArI prazaMsA se tumhIM ko lAbha ho sakatA hai, tumhArI niMdA se tumhArI hI hAni ho sakatI hai| tumhArI gAliyAM tuma para hI lauTa aaeNgii| tumhAre phUla bhI tuma para hI barasa jaaeNge| isalie kyA tuma karate ho, soca kara karanA / aise AdamI ke sAtha bar3A khatarA hai| kyoMki jo bhI tuma karoge vahI tumheM vApasa mila jaaegaa| aisA AdamI to aisA hai jaisA kabhI tuma kisI pahAr3a meM gae ho| mAtherAna kI pahAr3iyoM meM eka jagaha hai, iko pvaaiNtt| tuma jo bhI bolo vahI AvAja lauTa kara vApasa A jAtI hai| tuma kutte kI taraha bhauMko, sArI ghATI kuttoM kI AvAja lauTA kara tuma para barasA detI hai| tuma koI prema kA gIta gAo, ghATI use doharA detI hai| tuma oMkAra kA maMtra par3ho, ghATI use doharA detI hai| Atma-pratiSThA ko upalabdha huA vyakti, tAo ko upalabdha huA vyakti eka zUnya ghATI hai| usameM tuma jo bhI le jAoge, vApasa A jaaegaa| vaha eka pratidhvani hai| isalie use soca kara denA / jo tuma pAnA cAhate ho vahI use denaa| agara gAlI pAnA cAhate ho, gAlI de denA; sammAna pAnA cAhate ho, sammAna de denaa| use kucha bhI nahIM diyA jA sakatA; tuma apane ko hI usake bahAne kucha doge; de rahe ho| saba tumhIM para vApasa lauTa AtA hai|
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya kaTha kara bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA yaha rahasyamayI ekatA ko soco, samajho, kucha kadama utthaao| thor3I-thor3I dhAroM ko ghiso| thor3A-thor3A buddhi kA prakAza dhImA kro| thor3e-thor3e zAMti meM virAjamAna hoo| bacAo apanI iMdriyoM kI UrjA ko, tAki chidra baMda ho jaaeN| sajaga bano, tAki bhItara uThatI vAsanAeM pahale hI kSaNa meM kATa dI jAeM, unakI jar3eM na jama paaeN| aura tuma jaanoge| tabhI mere zabda tumheM sApha hoNge| kyoMki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha zabdoM meM kahA nahIM jA sakatA hai| jo tuma suna rahe ho vaha sirpha sunane se samajhA nahIM jA sakatA hai| isalie to lAotse kahatA hai, 'jo jAnatA hai vaha bolatA nahIM; jo bolatA hai vaha jAnatA nhiiN|' Aja itanA hii| 197
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adarza roga hai, sAmAnya va svayaM ThonA svAsthya
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 57 THE ART OF GOVERNMENT Rule a kingdom by the Normal. Fight a battle by (abnormal) tactics of surprise. Win the world by doing nothing. How do I know it is so? Through this: The more prohibitions there are, the poorer the people become. The more sharp weapons there are, the greater the chaos in the state. The more skills of technique, the more cunning things are produced. The greater the number of statutes, The greater the number of thieves and brigands. Therefore the Sage says: I do nothing and the people are reformed of themselves. I love quietude and the people are righteous of themselves. I deal in no business and the people grow rich by themselves. I have no desires and the people are simple and honest by themselves. adhyAya 57 zAsana kI kalA rAjya kA zAsana sAmAnya ke dvArA kro| yuddha asAmAnya, acaraja bharI yuktiyoM se ldd'o| saMsAra ko binA kucha kie jiito| maiM kaise jAnatA ki yaha aisA hai? isake dvArA jitane adhika niSedha Thote haiM, loga utane hI adhika garIba hote haiN| jitane adhika teja zastra hote haiM, rAjya meM utanI hI adhika arAjakatA hotI haiN| jitane adhika takanIkI kA~zala hote haiM, utane hI adhika caturAI ke sAmAna banate haiN| jitane hI adhika kAnUna hote haiM, utane hI adhika cora aura luTere Thote haiN| isalie saMta kahate haiM: maiM kucha nahIM karatA hUM aura loga Apa hI sudhara jAte haiN| maiM mA~na pasaMda karatA hUM aura loga Apa hI puNyavAna hote haiN| maiM koI vyavasAya nahIM karatA aura loga Apa hI samRddha hote haiN| meTI koI kAmanA nahIM aura loga Apa hI sarala aura ImAnadAra hai|
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nuSya ko jisa bar3I se bar3I bImArI ne pakar3A hai aura jisase koI chuTakArA hotA dikhAI nahIM par3atA, usa bImArI kA nAma hai aadrsh| samajhanA kaThina hogA, kyoMki hama saba usI bImArI meM dIkSita kie gae haiN| aura hama isa kuzalatA se dIkSita kie gae haiM ki Adarza hameM bImArI nahIM mAlUma par3atI, jIvana kA lakSya mAlUma par3atA hai| lagatA hai vahI parama dhyeya hai| bImArI hI svAsthya kI taraha hameM samajhAI gaI hai| aura hamAre mana pUrI taraha se bImArI se hI bhara die gae haiN| dUdha pIne ke sAtha bacce ko Adarza kA jahara diyA jA rahA hai| Adarza kA artha hai : tuma kisI aura jaise hone kI koziza krnaa| eka bAta bhara Adarza samajhAtA hai ki tuma apane jaise mata honA, kisI aura jaise honA; koI mahAvIra, koI buddha bnnaa| jaise tuma apane lie paidA nahIM hue ho| jaise yahAM tuma isalie ho ki kisI aura kA abhinaya kro| jaise yahAM tuma udhAra jIvana jIne ko paidA hue ho| jaise paramAtmA ke dvArA tuma tiraskRta ho| aura koI aura vyakti tumhArA Adarza hai jisake anusAra tumheM apane ko DhAlanA hai| basa phira tumhAre jIvana meM saba rugNa ho jaaegaa| jisa vyakti ne svayaM hone ko chor3A aura kucha aura hone kI koziza kI, usake rogoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| vaha roja nae roga khar3e kara legA; kyoMki usakI pUrI jIvana-zailI hI rugNa hai| vyakti, samAja, rAjya, sabhI Adarza se anuprANita hokara cala rahe haiN| isalie jagata eka pAgalakhAnA ho gayA; pRthvI rugNacitta logoM kI bhIr3a ho gaI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, sAmAnya ko dhyAna meM rakho, asAmAnya ko nhiiN| aura sAmAnya ke dvArA anuzAsana ho, sAmAnya ke AdhAra para anuzAsana ho| rAjya, samAja, vyakti sAmAnya ko sUtra mAna kara cleN| sAmAnya niyama ho, asAmAnya nhiiN| ___ ise thor3A smjheN| asAmAnya vyakti kathA ke AdhAra bana jAte haiM, kyoMki ve viziSTa hote haiN| viziSTa yAnI bhinn| maiM viziSTa zabda kA upayoga kisI Adara ke kAraNa nahIM kara rahA huuN| sAmAnya se bhinna hote haiN| maiM eka mahAvidyAlaya meM adhyApaka thaa| nayA-nayA pahuMcA; eka zikSaka se merA paricaya karavAyA gyaa| zikSaka kI UMcAI sAr3he sAta phITa thii| jina mitra ne paricaya karavAyA unhoMne bar3I prazaMsA kI ki dekhie, UMcAI ho to aisI ho! maiMne una mitra ko dekhaa| sabhI unakI prazaMsA karate rahe hoMge; zAyada maiM pahalA hI AdamI thA jisane unheM cetaayaa| maiMne kahA ki maiM samajhatA hUM ki ApakI glaiMDsa ThIka se kAma nahIM kara rahI haiM; yaha UMcAI roga hai| Apa cikitsaka ko dikhAeM, kahIM koI gar3abar3a ho gaI hai| kyoMki ApakI AMkheM bAhara nikalI par3a rahI haiN| ApakA zarIra svastha nahIM mAlUma par3atA, zAMta nahIM mAlUma par3atA; koI bar3I gahana becainI bhItara hai| aura maiMne unase pUchA ki kyA abhI bhI ApakI UMcAI bar3ha rahI hai? 201
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 unhoMne kahA, haaN| to maiMne kahA, pUrA khatarA hai| Apa cikitsaka ko dikhAeM, aura isako gaurava mata maaneN| unheM kucha merI bAta para bharosA AyA, kyoMki becainI to unako bhI anubhava hotI thii| prazaMsA ke kAraNa ve kabhI kisI ko becainI kahate nahIM the| cikitsaka ko dikhAyA to pAyA ki ve to bar3e mahAroga se grasta haiM jisakA koI ilAja nahIM hai| pratyeka vyakti kA UMcAI kA mApadaMDa pahale vIryANu meM chipA hotA hai| usameM blU-priMTa chipA hotA hai ki vaha chaha phITa UMcA hogA, ki pAMca phITa UMcA hogaa| utanI UMcAI, jaise hI vyakti kAmavAsanA kI dRSTi se praur3ha hotA hai, pUrI ho jAtI hai| usake bAda UMcAI kA bar3hanA khataranAka hai| aura usake bAda UMcAI kA bar3hatA hI jAnA, aura unakI umra aba to koI aTThAisa varSa thI, abhI bhI UMcAI bar3ha rahI hai to usakA artha hI yaha hai ki blU-priMTa kahIM kho gayA, koI prAkRtika bhUla ho gaI, aura sela ko patA nahIM hai ki aba kahAM rokanA; rukane kI vyavasthA bhItara nahIM hai| jisa dina se ve cikitsakoM ke pAsa gae usa dina se unakI akar3a calI gii| na kevala akar3a calI gaI, balki ulaTI hAlata ho gii| ve aba jhuka kara calane lage aura chipAne lage UMcAI ko| maiMne kahA ki aba yaha dUsarA roga mata paalo| pahalA roga yaha thA ki tuma akar3e hue the ki bar3I UMcAI hai . tumhArI, tuma jaise mApadaMDa the| aura tumhAre Asa-pAsa saba baune mAlUma par3ate the| aura tuma pratyeka ko eka hInatA kI graMthi se bhara rahe the| aba bImArI ulaTI pakar3a rahe ho tum| aba isakA ilAja karo, lekina aba dUsarI hInatA mata pakar3o ki tuma jhuka kara calo, ki tuma chipaao| jina vyaktiyoM ko maiM viziSTa kahatA hUM, isI artha meM kaha rahA huuN| kahIM isa jIvana kA sAmAnya sUtra kho gayA hai| tuma kitanA hI unakA sammAna karo, kahIM buniyAdI bhUla hai| usake kAraNa ve, jIvana kI jo sahaja vyavasthA hai, usase bhinna ho gae haiN| smjho| cAhe ve kitane hI bar3e vyakti hoM, isase koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki lAotse yA mere lie bar3e se bar3A vyakti vahI hai jo ati sAmAnya ho jaae| kyoMki sAmAnya meM chipA hai svbhaav| satya sArvabhauma hai| satya koI viziSTatA nahIM hai| satya to kaNa-kaNa meM chipA hai| vaha jo svabhAva ke anusAra bahane kI. vyavasthA hai vahI satya hai| to jo ati sAmAnya hai, jisameM tuma kucha bhI viziSTa na khoja pAoge, vahI svAsthya kA mApadaMDa hai| lekina aisA huA nahIM hai| dhRtarASTra kI kathA meM ullekha hai ki unhoMne jisa strI se vivAha kiyA, gAMdhArI se-to dhRtarASTra to aMdhe the-gAMdhArI ne pati ke prema meM apanI AMkheM baMda kara lI aura jIvana bhara AMkheM na kholI, paTTI bAMdhe rhii| gAMdhArI kA ullekha kiyA jAtA hai ki strI ho to aisI ho| eka AdamI aMdhA hai, usakI patnI ke pAsa cAra AMkheM honI caahie| na ki apanI aura do AMkha baMda kara lenaa| pati ke lie jarUrata thI patnI kI jo ki AMkha vAlI ho| pati ko AMkha kI kamI hai; AMkha kI kamI pUrti honI thii| lekina gAMdhArI ko kahAniyAM kahatI haiM, prema meM usane apanI donoM AMkheM bhI karIba-karIba phor3a lIM, kyoMki kabhI kholI nhiiN| bar3I prazaMsA hai zAstroM meM gAMdhArI kI ki patnI ho to gAMdhArI jaisii| yaha patnI thor3I sI viziSTa hai, lekina svAbhAvika nhiiN| kathA isake AdhAra para acchI banegI, kyoMki svAbhAvika manuSya ke AdhAra para koI kathA nahIM bana sktii| isalie purANoM meM to kathA hI unakI likhI hotI hai jo kucha svabhAva se bhinna, anyathA ho gae hote haiN| svAbhAvika AdamI kI kyA kathA? eka dhobI ne kaha diyA ki sItA ke AcaraNa para zaka hai aura rAma ne use nikAla kara pheMka diyaa| aba rAma jo haiM ve maryAdA puruSottama haiN| pati ho to aisA! agara sabhI loga aisA kareM to eka bhI patnI ghara meM na raha paaegii| kyoMki dhobiyoM kI koI kamI hai? binA 202
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adarza roga haiM, sAmAnya va svayaM honA svAsthya 203 kisI vicAra ke, binA pUchatAcha ke, binA sItA ko koI nyAya die sItA ko jaMgala meM phiMkavA diyaa| yaha ahaMkAra pati kA ho bhalA, lekina yaha koI svAbhAvika ghaTanA nahIM hai / itane hajAra-hajAra loga haiM, hajAra-hajAra unake maMtavya haiN| unake maMtavyoM ke AdhAra para agara koI jIvana ko isa taraha chinna-bhinna karane lage to yaha jIvana kA koI sAmAnya mApadaMDa nahIM bana sktaa| isa AdamI ke Asa-pAsa kahAnI acchI bana sakatI hai, yaha kathA kA pAtra hogA, lekina yaha jIvana kA Adarza nahIM ho sktaa| mahAvIra nagna ho ge| sardI ho, dhUpa ho, chAyA ho, garmI ho, nagna khar3e haiN| inako AdhAra nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| inako AdhAra mAna kara agara loga nagna khar3e ho jAeM to AtmA ko pahacAna pAeMge isameM to saMdeha hai, zarIra ko jarUra kho deNge| lekina mahAvIra ke Asa-pAsa kathA gar3hane kI bar3I suvidhA hai| viziSTa ke pAsa kathA nirmita hotI hai, dhyAna rakhanA / aura kathA ko tuma manoraMjana kI taraha lenA, Adarza mata banA lenaa| usako par3hanA, samajhanA / suMdara hai / lekina sAhitya kI kRti hai, jIvana kA AdhAra nahIM buddha patnI ko chor3a kara cale gae, ghara-dvAra chor3a jaMgala meM bhAga ge| sabhI loga ghara-dvAra chor3a kara jaMgala meM bhAga jAeM to buddhoM kA paidA honA bhI baMda ho jaaegaa| jIvana usase garimA ko upalabdha na hogaa| jIvana kI sArI garimA kho jaaegii| aura buddha se isa saMsAra meM phUla na khileMge phira, saMsAra marusthala jaisA ho jaaegaa| udAsI - udAsI ke marusthala phaila jaaeNge| dukha aura rudana ke sivAya yahAM kucha bhI dikhAI na pdd'egaa| para buddha kI kathA meM isa ghaTanA se bar3A kutUhala A jAtA hai| aura buddha kI kathA eka anUThApana le letI hai| anUThe loga kathAoM ke lie ThIka haiM; jIvana ke lie to sAmAnya hI sUtra hai / jaba tuma jIvana ko banAnA cAho to kabhI kisI anUThI bAta ke prabhAva meM jIvana ko mata banAnA / anyathA tuma rugNa hooge; tuma parezAna hooge / aura phira yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jo mahAvIra ko huA, jo buddha ko huA, jo rAma ko huA, vaha unake lie svAbhAvika rahA / tuma apane svabhAva kI parakha karanA / aura tuma apane svabhAva ko hI apane jIvana kA mApadaMDa bnaanaa| agara tumane Adarza ko apane jIvana kA mApadaMDa banAyA to tuma eka kArAgRha meM jIne lagoge / vaha Adarza to kabhI pUrA na hogA, kyoMki svabhAva ke pratikUla kucha bhI pUrA nahIM ho sakatA / na pUrA hone ke kAraNa tuma hamezA daMza se pIr3ita rahoge, tuma hamezA apane ko hIna mAnate rahoge ki yaha Adarza pUrA nahIM ho rahA, mujha jaisA kSudra kauna ! pApI ! patita ! tuma pApI patita apane Adarza ke kAraNa ho rahe ho; tuma pApI patita ho nahIM / tumheM pApI aura patita hone kA khayAla isalie paidA ho rahA hai ki tumane eka Adarza banA liyA jo pUrA nahIM hotA / tumane kasama le lI. brahmacarya kI jo pUrI nahIM hotI / aba tuma pApI ho ge| na lI hotI kasama to ? aura na tumane brahmacarya kA Adarza hotA to? to tuma pApI hote ? eka aura brahmacarya hai jo kAmavAsanA kI svAbhAvikatA meM se khilatA hai, kisI Adarza ke kAraNa nahIM; apane jIvana ko jIne kI prakriyA se hI nikalatA hai, kisI dUsare ke jIvana ke pIche calane ke kAraNa nhiiN| apane hI jIvana AvirbhAva meM eka kSaNa AtA hai| kAmavAsanA tumhArI hai, brahmacarya bhI tumhArA hI hogA tabhI satya hogaa| tuma dUsare se brahmacarya sIkhate ho; kAmavAsanA tumane kisase sIkhI hai? tuma kAmavAsanA sIkhane pApiyoM ke pAsa nahIM jAte to brahmacarya sIkhane ke lie puNyAtmAoM ke pAsa kyoM jAte ho? jaba kAmavAsanA prakRti se milI hai to tuma kAmavAsanA kI prakRti ko hI samajho, kAmavAsanA kI prakRti ko bodhapUrvaka jiio| aura usI se Ane do tumhAre brahmacarya ko / tabhI tumhAre jIvana meM vAstavika phUla aaegaa| Adarza thothe haiM, kyoMki udhAra haiN| aura Adarza tuma bAhara se thopoge, bhItara kI samajha se nahIM nikleNge| ve tumhAre bhItara ke prakAza se na AeMge, bAhara ke saMskAra se aaeNge| ve naitika hoMge, dhArmika na hoNge|
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 aMtasa ko khilane do| ar3acaneM to haiM hii| para tumhArI ar3acaneM koI dUsarA thor3e hI calegA; tumhIM ko calanA hogaa| sapanA dekhanA eka bAta hai| mahAvIra brahmacarya ko upalabdha hote haiM, to kAmavAsanA kI ar3acaneM mahAvIra ne jhelI haiN| aise hI muphta koI brahmacarya ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| tuma binA yAtrA kie ghara baiThe mahAvIra kA brahmacarya pAnA cAhate ho| to mahAvIra kI yAtrA kauna karegA? tuma phUla to cAhate ho; bIja bone kI, vRkSa ko samhAlane kI kaThinAI ko nahIM jhelanA caahte| taba tumhAre phUla plAsTika ke hoNge| sabhI Adarza plAsTika ke haiM, kAgajI haiM, asalI nahIM haiN| asalI to sadA svabhAva se AtA hai| asalI to sadA sAmAnya se AtA hai| nakalI sadA Adarza se AtA hai, jo ki jhUThA hai, jo ki dUra AkAza meM tumane apanI kAmanAoM ke AdhAra para banAyA hai| aba yaha bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai : Avazyaka nahIM hai ki tuma jaisA mahAvIra ko kahate ho vaise ve rahe hoN| na yaha Avazyaka hai ki tumane rAma kI jo pratimA gar3hI hai vaisI rAma kI rahI ho| taba jAla aura gaharA hai| pahale to tuma rAma ke jIvana meM Adarza ko thopa dete ho-jo ki rahA ho, na rahA ho| pahale to tuma mahAvIra ke Asa-pAsa prakAza kI kalpanA kara lete ho-jo ki rahA ho, na rahA ho| phira tuma usako Adarza banA kara usakA anusaraNa karate ho| aura jaba tuma usakA anusaraNa karane lagate ho to pahale tumane hI to Aropita kiyaa| tumheM kyA patA ki mahAvIra kaise vyakti haiM? tuma zAstroM se par3hate ho| zAstra prazaMsaka likhate haiM, prazaMsaka atizayokti karate haiM, prazaMsaka bhAvAveza meM hote haiN| jo nahIM hotA vaha bhI unheM dikhAI par3atA hai| prazaMsaka aura niMdaka, do kA bharosA kabhI mata krnaa| donoM hI aMdhe hote haiN| aura do ke alAvA tIsarA AdamI to khojanA muzkila hai| aura tIsarA AdamI agara hogA to vaha koI mahAvIra kA caritra likhane jAegA? vaha apanA caritra nirmita kregaa| kyoMki tIsarA AdamI jo itanA taTastha hogA ki na prazaMsA na niMdA, vaha kisakI phikra karegA? apane jIvana ko vaha kyoM gaMvAegA kisI dUsare ke jIvana ko likhane meM? vaha apane ko hI likhegaa| usakI kathA usakI bhItarI kathA hogii| niMdaka ko agara suno to jIsasa sUlI para laTakAne jaise yogya haiM; prazaMsaka ko suno to ve Izvara ke putra haiN| . donoM atizaya kara rahe haiN| aura donoM atizaya ko khIMce cale jA rahe haiN| niMdaka aura prazaMsaka meM hor3a lagI hai| aura donoM khIMca rahe haiM ati kI or| jinhoMne jIsasa ko sUlI dI unhoMne do coroM ko bhI sAtha meM sUlI dI, sirpha yaha batAne ko ki hama coroM se jyAdA haisiyata nahIM mAnate jIsasa kii| aura prativarSa eka vyakti ko mApha karane kA adhikAra thA gavarnara janarala ko, kyoMki yahUdiyoM kA mulka ijarAyala romana sAmrAjya ke aMtargata thaa| to jo romana vAisarAya thA usako haka thA prativarSa eka vyakti ko mukta karane kaa| cAra vyaktiyoM ko phAMsI dI jAnI thI isa varSa, eka jIsasa aura tIna cor| to usane pUchA logoM se ki ina cAra meM se tuma kisakI mukti cAhate ho? to unhoMne eka cora cunA jisakI mukti mAMgI, jIsasa kI mukti nhiiN|| vAisarAya thor3A jIsasa ke prati sadaya thA, kyoMki vAisarAya ko yahUdiyoM kI niMdA se kucha lenA-denA na thaa| vaha jyAdA niSpakSa AdamI thA, bAhara kA AdamI thaa| usakA mana thA ki kisI taraha jIsasa chUTa jaae| yaha sIdhA-sarala AdamI mAlUma par3atA hai; nAhaka phaMsa gayA hai| isake prazaMsaka isako paramAtmA kA beTA kaha rahe haiM; vaisA bhI yaha nahIM hai| isake duzmana isako kaha rahe haiM ki yaha mahApApI hai, isase deza kA vinAza ho jAegA; vaisA bhI nahIM hai| sIdhA-sAdA AdamI hai, sarala citta kA AdamI hai; kucha kImatI bAteM kahatA hai| kucha kisI kA upadrava bhI nahIM kara rahA hai| usake bhItara AkAMkSA thI, yaha chUTa jaae| usane tIna bAra, bAra-bAra pUchA ki tuma phira se soca lo ki tuma usa cora ko chor3anA cAhate ho yA jIsasa ko? tInoM bAra bhIr3a ne hAtha uThA kara cillAyA ki jIsasa ko hama mAranA cAhate haiM; cora ko hama chor3ane ko rAjI haiN| 204
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adarza roga hai, sAmAnya va svayaM ThobA svAsthya yaha to virodhI thA jo yahAM taka khIMca liyA bAta ko| aura pakSa meM loga the jinhoMne Izvara kA beTA jIsasa ko ghoSita kiyaa| na kevala beTA, balki ekamAtra beTA! tAki koI dUsare beTe kA dAvA bhI na kara ske| niMdaka aura prazaMsaka donoM hI ati para cale jAte haiN| madhya meM kahIM satya hotA hai, jo ki chipa hI jAtA hai| to pakkA patA bhI nahIM hai ki tuma pahale Adarza thopa dete ho, phira usa Adarza ko mAna kara tuma apane anusaraNa karanA zurU kara dete ho| tumhAre Adarza tumhArI AkAMkSAoM kI sUcanA dete haiM, satyoM kI nhiiN| tuma cAhoge ki aisA ho ske| jo tuma cAhate ho, tuma Aropita kara lete ho kisI vyakti meN| Aropita isalie kara lete ho ki agara yaha kisI vyakti meM kabhI huA hI nahIM to phira tuma bharosA na kara skoge| to agara tuma brahmacarya cAhate ho, jo ki kauna nahIM cAhatA? kyoMki jo bhI kAma kI pIr3A ko jhelatA hai usake mana meM brahmacarya kI AkAMkSA paidA hotI hai| jo kAma kI vyarthatA ko jhelatA hai usake mana meM brahmacarya kI AkAMkSA paidA hotI hai| use lagatA hai, kaba AegI vaha ghar3I, parama saubhAgya kA kSaNa, jaba merI UrjA mujhameM hI basegI aura maiM vyartha use pheMkatA na phiruuNgaa| kaba hogA vaha madhura kSaNa jIvana meM jaba dUsare kI mujhe koI jarUrata na raha jAegI aura maiM apanI parama zuddhi meM, apane ekAMta meM tRpta ho sakU~gA? svAbhAvika hai| lekina tumheM bharosA kaise AegA ki yaha ho bhI sakatA hai? yaha AkAMkSA hai| lekina yaha ho kaise sakatA hai? apane Apako agara tuma jAMcoge taba to tumako bharosA nahIM A sktaa| kyoMki tuma jAnate ho, kitanI bAra tumane taya kiyA aura kitanI bAra todd'aa| kitanI bAra vrata liyA aura kitanI bAra ullaMghana kiyaa| kitanI bAra nirNaya liyA aura nirNaya tuma le bhI nahIM pAte ho ki nirNaya TUTa jAtA hai, eka dina bhI to nahIM ttiktaa| agara tuma gaura se jAMco, to idhara tuma nirNaya le rahe ho aura usI vakta mana kA dUsarA konA vAsanA kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| eka kSaNa bhI, jaba tuma nirNaya le rahe ho usa kSaNa meM bhI, tuma ImAnadAra nahIM ho| agara tuma pUrA mana dekhoge to tuma pAoge, tuma kyA kara rahe ho! bhItara to tumhAre mana meM taiyArI ho rahI hai vAsanA kI, aura brahmacarya kA tuma nirNaya le rahe ho| to tuma apane para to bharosA kara nahIM sakate, aura brahmacarya kI AkAMkSA paidA hotI hai| phira kyA karo? phira yahI karo ki tuma kisI meM mAna lo ki vaha brahmacarya ko upalabdha ho gayA hai| aura brahmacarya ko upalabdha hokara tuma jo-jo kalpanA karate ho apane lie vaha-vaha saba kalpanAeM kara lo| mahAvIra ke anuyAyI kahate haiM ki mahAvIra ke zarIra se pasIne kI durgaMdha nahIM uThatI, sugaMdha AtI hai| ye tumhArI kalpanAeM haiN| pasInA pasInA hai| pasInA jisa niyama se bahatA hai vaha niyama mahAvIra aura gaira-mahAvIra meM pharka nahIM krtaa| mahAvIra ke anuyAyI kahate haiM ki mahAvIra mala-mUtra visarjana nahIM krte| kyoMki mala-mUtra visarjana karane jaisI kSudra bAta mahAvIra kareMge, yaha soca kara hI mana ko dhakkA lagatA hai| tumhIM soco ki buddha aura mahAvIra TaoNyaleTa para baiThe haiN| mana inakAra karatA hai ki nahIM, yaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| ve to bodhivRkSa ke nIce hI ThIka mAlUma par3ate haiN| tuma bhI cAhoge ki tumhAre jIvana se mala-mUtra bilakula vidA ho jaae| tuma parizuddha, khAlisa sonA ho jaao| yaha AkAMkSA hai| isa AkAMkSA ko pahale tuma Aropita karate ho| vartamAna meM karoge to muzkila pdd'egii| kyoMki vartamAna kA mahAvIra to mala-mUtra visarjana kregaa| isalie atIta ke mahAvIra sukhada haiN| ve cillA kara kaha bhI nahIM sakate ki kyA kara rahe ho! aura tuma unako kabhI ulaTA kAma karate hue pakar3a bhI na paaoge| tuma jo kahoge, atIta para thupa jAtA hai| isalie to mare hue guru jyAdA AdRta ho jAte haiM jIvita guruoM kI bjaay| jaise hI guru maratA hai ki kathA racanI zurU ho jAtI hai| tumhArI saba AkAMkSAeM hamalA kara detI haiM guru pr| jo-jo mAnavIya thA, tuma saba kATa dete ho| jo-jo sAmAnya thA, tuma saba alaga kara dete ho| jo-jo asAmAnya tumhAre sapanoM meM uThatA hai, vaha saba tuma Aropita kara dete ho| |205
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 aba ye sapane haiM aura jhUThe haiN| aura agara inako tumane Adarza mAna liyA to tuma soca lo ki tuma hamezA hI atRpta rhoge| jaba taka pasIne meM badabU AegI aura jaba taka tumheM mala-mUtra visarjana karanA par3egA, taba taka tuma jAnate ho ki tuma pApI ho| aura yaha tRpti kabhI hone vAlI nahIM hai| aura agara isakI daur3a meM tuma laga gae to tuma eka aisI rugNatA kI tarapha jA rahe ho jisakA koI ilAja nahIM ho sakatA aura koI auSadhi nahIM hai| yaha to kaiMsara se bhI jyAdA ghAtaka bImArI hai Adarza kii| kaiMsara kA mArA baca jAe, Adarza kA mArA nahIM bctaa| ise samajhane ke lie bar3I samajha caahie| yaha pUrA kA pUrA jAla hai tumhAre mana kaa| tuma mahimA-puruSoM ko uThAte cale jAte ho AkAza meM; usa jagaha rakha dete ho jahAM ve manuSyatA ke bilakula pAra haiN| maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki sabhI mahimAvAna puruSa tumhAre jaise hI manuSya the| unameM vaha saba thA jo tumameM hai; sirpha unhoMne, tumameM jo saba hai, usakA Ayojana bhara badalA thaa| vINA tumhAre pAsa bhI hai| aMguliyAM tumhAre pAsa bhI haiN| unhoMne vINA aura aMgulI ko jor3a diyA thA aura unakI aMguliyAM sadha gaI thIM aura vINA meM saMgIta uTha gayA thaa| tuma bhI cher3ate ho to sirpha visaMgIta uThatA hai aura muhalle-par3osa ke loga lar3ane-jhagar3ane ko khar3e ho jAte haiN| mullA nasaruddIna se maiMne pUchA eka dina ki kaisA abhyAsa cala rahA hai hAramoniyama para? usane kahA, phurasata kahAM! kAra meM hI ulajhA rahatA huuN| tumheM kAra kisane de dI? kahAM se kAra mila gaI? usane kahA ki muhalle vAloM ne hAramoniyama ke badale meM kAra dI hai| tuma eka hAramoniyama le Ao aura bajAne-pITane lago, muhalle vAle deMge hii| Akhira unako apanI sukha-zAMti kI thor3I ciNtaa...| sirpha Ayojana badalatA hai| mahAvIra, buddha, rAma, kRSNa, ThIka tuma jaise vyakti haiN| tumhAre pAsa jitanA hai utanA hI unake pAsa hai; rattI bhara jyAdA nhiiN| isa jagata meM anyAya hai bhI nahIM; rattI bhara jyAdA ho bhI nahIM sktaa| yahAM na kisI ko kama milatA hai, na jyAdA; barAbara milatA hai| pharka itanA hai ki koI apane ATe aura pAnI ko milA kara / Aga para seMka kara roTI banA letA hai aura tRpta ho jAtA hai| aura tuma baiThe ho, Aga jala rahI hai, usase pasInA baha rahA hai| ATA par3A hai, vaha sar3a rahA hai, aura tuma bhUkhe ho| pAnI bharA hai, saba maujUda hai| maujUda saba hai pUrA kA pUrA, usakA saraMjAma, saMgIta, usakA samanvaya biThAne kA pharka hai| mahAvIra jaba tIrthaMkara ho jAte haiM taba bhI ve tumhAre hI jaise haiN| tIrthaMkara to saMgIta hai jo unhoMne paidA kara liyA, usI iMtajAma se jo tumhAre pAsa bhI hai| jIsasa jaba Izvara jaise ho jAte haiM to vaha saMgIta hai| jIsasa meM tumase jarA bhI bheda nahIM hai| bhUkha bhI lagatI hai, pyAsa bhI lagatI hai, mala-mUtra bhI-saba kucha vahI hai| lekina usa iMtajAma meM se aba eka naI suvAsa uTha rahI hai, eka nayA saMgIta uTha rahA hai, jo tumameM se bhI uTha sakatA hai| lekina tuma dIna ho apanI hI nAsamajhI se| tumane apane prANoM kI pUrI vyavasthA ko nahIM pahacAnA, aura ina vibhinna viparIta jAte svaroM ko kaise biThAeM eka rAga meM, vaha tumane na siikhaa| eka nartaka ko dekho| usake pAsa zarIra tumhAre hI jaisA hai, lekina nRtya ke kSaNoM meM nartaka aisA lagatA hai jaise veTalesa, bhArarahita ho gyaa| usakI chalAMga, usakI kUda, usakI bhAva-bhaMgimAeM kisI alaukika ko utAra lAtI haiN| eka samAM baMdha jAtA hai| tuma vimugdha ho jAte ho, kSaNa bhara ko tuma bhUla hI jAte ho ki tuma ho bhii| tumhAre hI jaisA zarIra hai, tumhAre hI jaise aMga haiM, saba kucha tumhAre jaisA hai; lekina isI zarIra se eka kalA ko janmA liyA, eka nayA kauzala paidA huaa| vaha kauzala saba kucha badala detA hai| zarIra ko eka nayA rUpa de detA hai| zarIra ko eka nayA DhaMga de detA hai| jIvana kI eka naI zailI kA janma ho jAtA hai| 206
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adarza roga haiM, sAmAnya va svayaM ThobA svAsthya aura yaha jo jIvana kI naI zailI hai yaha Adarza ko sthApita karane se kabhI bhI nahIM phalita hogii| Adarza jhUThe haiN| tumhArI manokAMkSAeM haiM, mRga-marIcikAeM haiN| dikhAI par3ate haiM dUra se marusthala meM sarovara, jaba tuma pAsa jAte ho taba vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| sarovara aura Age haTa gyaa| kSitija kI bhAMti haiM tumhAre aadrsh| tuma inheM kabhI pA na skoge| jaise jamIna aura AkAza kahIM bhI milate nahIM, sirpha milate mAlUma hote haiM, aise haiM tumhAre aadrsh| kabhI milate nahIM, basa aisA lagatA hai ki mila rahe haiM, mila rahe haiN| sAmAnya ko svara banAo, sahaja ko pahacAno; asahaja se bco| viziSTa ko mata apane Upara thopo, sAmAnya ko ughaadd'o| jo tumhAre bhItara hai use vikasita kro| aura kisI DhAMce meM nhiiN| kyoMki DhAMcA vikAsa nahIM detA, baMdhana detA hai| tuma tumhAre jaise hI hooge| jaba tuma khiloge apanI paripUrNatA meM to tuma na mahAvIra jaise hooge, na kRSNa jaise, na mere jaise, na kisI aura jaise| jaba tuma khiloge to tumhArA phUla anUThA hogA, tumhAre jaisA hI hogaa| AnaMda vahI hogA, jo mahAvIra kA hai, buddha kA hai, lAotse kA hai; bhItara kI zAMti vahI hogii| lekina tumhAre jIvana kI rUpa-zailI bilakula bhinna hogii| lAotse kahatA hai, 'rAjya kA zAsana sAmAnya ke dvArA kro|' samAja ko sAmAnya se samhAlo; Adarza mata thopo| isalie jitanA AdarzavAdI samAja hotA hai utanA hI bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| bhArata isakA pramANa hai| hamane jitane Adarza thope haiM, duniyA meM kabhI kisI ne nahIM thope| aura isase jyAdA bhraSTa samAja tuma kahIM khoja pAoge? aura bar3e maje kI bAta aura bar3A duSTa-cakra hai| bar3A duSTa-cakra hai aura vaha duSTa-cakra yaha hai ki AdarzavAdI jaba bhI dekhatA hai ki samAja bhraSTa ho rahA hai to vaha aura nae AdarzoM kI tajavIja karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, Adarza naSTa ho rahe haiN| aura bar3e Adarza laao| aura sakhtI se Aropita karo aadrsh| aura niyama bnaao| aura nIti khojo| AcaraNa ko zithila mata chor3o, anuzAsana do| aura usa becAre ko patA nahIM ki vahI bImArI kI jar3a hai-usake Adarza hii| jaba Adarza ko TUTate dekhatA hai vaha to aura Adarza le AtA hai| aura Adarza ke sAtha aura bhraSTAcAra AtA hai| bhArata ke bhraSTAcAra meM gAMdhI kA jitanA hAtha hai utanA kisI kA bhI nhiiN| ise koI kahatA nahIM; koI kahegA bhI nhiiN| ise kahane ke lie lAotse kI samajha caahie| kyoMki gAMdhI ne aise-aise Adarza thopane kI koziza kI jo saMbhava nahIM haiN| jinako gAMdhI cAheM to apane Azrama meM bhI nahIM thopa sakate, itane bar3e samAja meM to thopane kA savAla kyA hai! gAMdhI acaurya ko Adarza mAnate haiM ki corI bilakula na ho| yaha asaMbhava hai| kyoMki jaba taka saMpadA hai taba taka corI hogii| saMpadA miTa jAe to corI miTa sakatI hai| kyoMki corI sirpha isa bAta kI koziza hai ki kisI ke pAsa jyAdA hai aura kisI ke pAsa kama hai| aura jisake pAsa jyAdA hai aura jisake pAsa kama hai, unake bIca corI paidA hotI hai| tumhArA naukara corI karatA hai| tuma socate ho, zAyada isalie corI karatA hai ki koI Adarza nahIM rhe| to tuma galatI meM ho| usake pAsa kama hai; tumhAre pAsa jyAdA hai| aura jIvana kA eka sahaja niyama hai ki cIjoM ko eka tala para le aao| jaise pAnI hai| tuma ghar3A bhara lo nadI se, phira tala barAbara ho jAtA hai; tuma ghar3A bhara DAla do nadI meM, phira tala barAbara ho jAtA hai| nadI kA jala apanA tala samAna rakhatA hai-kitanA hI nikAlo, kitanA hI ddaalo| aura samAja ke jIvana kA tala itanA bhinna hai ki corI anivArya hai| agara tuma acaurya ko lakSya banA loge to kucha hala na hogA; sirpha cora aura bar3ha jaaeNge| 207
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 agara corI ko tuma samajhane kI koziza karo ki corI isalie hai koI pApa nahIM hai corI-corI isalie hai, kyoMki kinhIM ke pAsa bahuta hai aura kinhIM ke pAsa nA-kucha hai| yaha phAsalA itanA jyAdA hai ki isa phAsale meM corI hogI, tuma kitanA hI roko| tuma jitanA rokoge, cora nae upAya khojegaa| to asalI savAla phAsale ko kama karane kA hai| cora ko miTAne kA aura koI upAya nahIM hai| phAsalA asvAbhAvika hai| ise hama udAharaNa se smjheN| smagalara yA taskarI nayA zabda hai| Aja se pacAsa sAla pahale koI bhI nahIM jAnatA thA, smagalara kauna hai? taskara kauna hai? lekina abhI taskara sabase bar3A pApI hai, sabase bar3A cora hai| taskarI kyA hai? cIna meM eka dAma hai sone kA, bhArata meM dUsarA dAma hai, pAkistAna meM tIsarA dAma hai| sone kA dAma eka hone kI koziza karatA hai, jaise pAnI eka hone kI koziza karatA hai| sonA eka hI dAma kA ho sakatA hai, agara duniyA meM koI vyartha kI dIvAreM na hoM; rAjya baMTe na hoM to sone kA eka hI dAma hogaa| kyoMki jahAM khaDDA hogA vahAM sonA bhAgegA, jaise pAnI bhAgatA hai khaDDe kI trph| agara isa mulka meM sone kA dAma jyAdA hai aura pAkistAna meM kama hai to pAkistAna se sonA bhArata kI tarapha daudd'egaa| yahAM khaDDA hai| jaise hI khaDDA bhara jAegA, dAma barAbara ho jAegA; sone kI daur3a baMda ho jaaegii| taskara kauna hai? taskara kAnUna ke khilApha hai, sone ke pakSa meM hai| vaha sone ko sahAyatA de rahA hai, idhara se udhara lA rahA hai| vaha svabhAva ko samhAlane kI koziza kara rahA hai| kAnUna svabhAva ke viparIta khar3A hai| pUrI rAjya kI sattA khar3I hai ki nahIM, sone kA jo dAma hamAre mulka meM hai hama usako jArI rkheNge| dUsare mulka meM agara kama hai to vaha unakI bAta, lekina hama apane mulka kA dAma na girane deNge| taskara becArA kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA hai, taskara itanA hI kara rahA hai ki vaha jIvana kI jo sAmAnya vyavasthA hai usameM sahAyatA pahuMcA rahA hai| lekina vaha pApI hai| honA yaha cAhie, agara taskarI miTAnI hai, to duniyA meM laise-pheara kI vyavasthA honI caahie| to hI taskarI mittegii| bAjAra khule hone cAhie, nahIM to taskarI jArI rhegii| hiMdustAna meM to taskarI mulka ke bhItara bhI calatI hai| agara baMbaI se dillI jAo to kama se kama bIsa daphA. kAra khola kara dekhI jAegI, jAMca-par3atAla kI jaaegii| kyA pAgalapana hai| apane hI mulka meM calane meM svataMtratA nahIM hai| kyoMki yahAM bhI prAMta-prAMta niyama kI dIvAra khar3I hai| gehaM kahIM sastA bika rahA hai, kahIM maMhagA bika rahA hai| kahIM cAvala ko kharIdane vAlA koI nahIM hai, kahIM loga katAra lagAe khar3e haiN| cAvala bhAgatA hai| vaha niyama kI vyavasthA hai, sIdhI jIvana kI vyavasthA hai| loga cAvala ko lAne lagate haiM vahAM jahAM katAra lagI hai| aura ThIka hI kara rahe haiM, kyoMki katAra ko haTAne kA yahI eka upAya hai| lekina sarakAra niyama banA kara khar3I hai| jitane niyama hoMge utanI corI hogii| corI kA kula matalaba itanA hai ki tumane jarUrata se jyAdA, svabhAva ke viparIta niyama banA die| niyama ko kama karo, corI kama ho jaaegii| bhraSTAcAra hai mulka meN| to jayaprakAza kahate haiM, niyama ko bar3hAo to bhraSTAcAra kama ho jAegA; sakhtI karo to bhraSTAcAra kama ho jaaegaa| bhraSTAcAra aura bddh'egaa| jayaprakAza gAMdhI kI saMtAna haiN| gAMdhI ne jo upadrava mulka ko diyA usako ve phira thopanA cAhate haiN| jarUrata isa bAta kI hai ki niyama ko kama karo, chaaNtto| yaha to pakkA hai ki bilakula binA niyama ke hama samAja nahIM banA sakate; AdamI kI abhI itanI UMcAI nhiiN| lekina lakSya vahI hai ki kabhI aisA vakta Ae ki koI niyama na ho, tAki koI cora na ho, tAki koI niyama kA ullaMghana karane vAlA na ho| pahale tuma niyama banAte ho, phira tuma cora ko pakar3a lete ho| samajha lo ki eka kAnUna banA diyA jAe, agara yogiyoM ke hAtha meM sattA A jAe jaise gAMdhIvAdiyoM ke hAtha meM A gaI to yogI niyama banA deM ki subaha uThate vakta 208|
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adarza loga hai, sAmAnya va svayaM hobA svAsthya dAeM svara se hI sAMsa lete hue uThanA! jo bAeM svara se sAMsa letA uThA, vaha pakar3A jAegA; kyoMki dAeM svara se hI sAMsa lenA subaha acchA hai| aba phaMse tum| agara subaha tuma bAeM svara se sAMsa lete uTha gae, adAlata meM pahuMcAe gae-kyoM tumane bAeM svara se sAMsa lI? to tuma kRtrima upAya karoge, bAeM svara meM ruI lagA kara sooge, tAki subaha kucha bhI ho dAeM svara se sAMsa cle| . phira kucha aise hoMge jo isa bAta ko vyartha mAneMge ki kyA phijUla hai! hama sAMsa bhI nahIM le sakate? sAMsa hamArI svataMtratA hai| agara unake dAeM svara se bhI sAMsa cala rahI hogI to ve bAeM se lete hue uttheNge| kyoMki kAnUna ko tor3ane meM bhI eka rasa hai, eka bagAvata hai, eka vidroha hai| aura ahaMkAra kAnUna ko tor3ane meM bar3A rasa letA hai| aparAdhI paidA hote haiM, DAkU paidA hote haiM, cora paidA hote haiN| aura ina sabake paidA hone ke pIche buniyAdI kAraNa yaha hai ki tuma aise asaMbhava Adarza sira para khar3e kara dete ho jo pUre nahIM kie jA skte| gAMdhI ne Azrama meM Adarza banA diyA brahmacarya kA, saba brahmacarya kA pAlana kreN| gAMdhI ke sekreTarI khuda na kara pAe, pyaarelaal| aura bur3hApe meM gAMdhI ko khuda apane brahmacarya para saMdeha hone lagA thaa| aura saMdeha unakA itanA bar3ha gayA-bar3hegA hI, kyoMki Upara se thopA huA Adarza thA--ki eka yuvatI ko nagna lekara eka varSa taka ve sote rahe aMtima dinoM meM, sirpha yaha jAMcane ke lie merA brahmacarya saccA hai yA nhiiN| lekina jaba brahmacarya saccA hotA hai to jAMcane kA savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| jAMcane kA khayAla hI batAtA hai ki koI cIja Upara se thopa lI hai, pakkA bharosA khuda bhI nahIM A rahA hai| jaba tumhAre sira meM darda hotA hai to tumheM kisI se pUchanA par3atA hai? jAMca karanI par3atI hai? jAMca isalie karavA sakate ho tuma ki kyoM darda ho rahA hai| lekina yaha to nahIM ki tuma saMdigdha ho ki darda ho rahA hai ki nahIM ho rahA hai| jaba tuma prasanna hote ho to prasannatA apane Apa meM pramANa hotI hai| jaba tuma dukhI hote ho to dukha pramANa hotA hai| brahmacarya kA AnaMda to aisA, aisA apUrva hai ki jaba brahmacarya phalatA hai to kisI se pUchanA par3egA, koI pariNAma kI jAMca-parIkSA karanI par3egI? lekina gAMdhI kA brahmacarya Upara se thopA huA thaa| vaha jabaradastI thopA gayA thaa| AkhirI kSaNoM meM Dara paidA hone lagA unheM khuda bhI ki maiM brahmacArI hUM yA nahIM! aura Dara ke kAraNa bhI the| kyoMki AkhirI, sattara varSa, pacahattara varSa kI umra meM bhI, svapna meM kAmavAsanA pIchA karatI thii| svapnadoSa bhI AkhirI umra taka jArI rhaa| to ghabar3AhaTa svAbhAvika thii| ciMtA, bhaya thaa| isa bhaya ko pAra karane ke lie eka yuvatI ko sAtha lekara sone lage--yaha jAMca ke lie ki mere mana meM vAsanA uThatI hai ki nahIM utthtii| . gAMdhI ke anuyAyiyoM ne burI taraha isa bAta ko chipAne kI koziza kI hai ki yaha kabhI jaise haA hI nhiiN| kyoMki yaha to sArI kI sArI DhAMce ko tor3a dene vAlI bAta hai| agara gAMdhI khuda saMdigdha haiM to anuyAyiyoM kA kyA bharosA? gAMdhI ko khuda hI apane para bharosA nahIM hai, to kyA dUsare ko sikhAnA? aura kyA huA gAMdhI kA anubhava isa yuvatI ke sAtha sokara, usakI koI jAhira khabara nahIM kI gaI--unhoMne pAyA ki nahIM pAyA ki brahmacarya sahI thA ki nahIM thaa| aura bar3I kaThinAI hai| kyoMki eka Adarza ko Upara se thopa liyA hai| aba usako pUrA karane kI jidda hai| aura vAsanA bhItara kahIM na kahIM chipI hai, kahIM na kahIM acetana meM dabI hai| ghAva kI taraha hai| use hamane Upara se DhAMka liyA, malahama-paTTI kara dI hai| lekina ghAva miTA nahIM hai| asaMbhava ko mata thopo, asAdhAraNa ko mata thopo, agara tuma cAhate ho ki loga puNyAtmA hoN| kyoMki jitanA tuma asaMbhava thopoge utane hI logoM ke mana meM aparAdha aura pApa kA bhAva paidA hogA ki hama pApI haiM, hama pApI haiM: hamase kucha bhI nahIM ho rhaa| na hama upavAsa kara sakate, na hama brahmacarya sAdha sakate, na hama lobha chor3a sakate, na krodha chor3a skte| kucha bhI to nahIM kara skte| to hamase jyAdA mahAgarta meM koI bhI nahIM hai| 209
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 . aura jisako yaha bharosA A gayA ki maiM mahAgarta meM hUM, usake uThane ke upAya baMda ho ge| kauna uThegA aba jaba tumhIM gira par3e, aura jaba tumhIM ne hatAzA le lI, aura jaba tumane AzA chor3a dii| aba tumhArA AkAza dUra AkAza kA tArA hai jisako tuma apane gaDDhe meM par3e hue dekhate rahate ho| gaDDA asaliyata hai, AkAza kA tArA to bahuta dUra hai| aura tumheM patA nahIM hai, jahAM tAre dikhAI par3ate haiM vahAM hote nhiiN| vahAM kabhI the ve; kyoMki prakAza ko Ane meM bar3A samaya lagatA hai| jo nikaTatama tArA hai jamIna ke usase Ane meM cAra sAla lagate haiN| cAra sAla pahale vaha tArA vahAM thA, aba hai nhiiN| to rAta to tumhArI bilakula jhUThI hai| jo tAre tumheM dikhAI par3ate haiM bilakula jhUThe haiN| vahAM koI tArA nahIM hai jahAM tumheM dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vahAM vaha kabhI thaa| cAra sAla meM yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, vaha naSTa ho gayA ho| lekina cAra sAla taka dikhAI par3atA rahegA, kyoMki jaba taka rozanI AtI rhegii| cAra sAla taka kA phAsalA rhegaa| aura yaha to nikaTatama tArA hai| phira dUra ke tAre haiM, jinase karor3a varSa meM rozanI AtI hai, dasa karor3a varSa meM rozanI AtI hai, araba varSa meM rozanI AtI hai| aura aise tAre haiM jinakI rozanI usa dina calI thI jaba pRthvI nahIM banI thI aura abhI taka pahuMcI nahIM hai| ve tAre kahAM kho gae hoMge, kucha patA nhiiN| lekina dikhAI par3ate haiN| tumhAre atIta ke mahAvIra, buddha, kRSNa, basa aise hI tAre haiM jo kabhI the| aura tuma apane gaDDhe meM par3e ho aura dUra tAroM para AMkheM lagAe ho jo haiM hI nhiiN| tumhArA gaDDA tumhArI asaliyata hai| aura usa asaliyata ko tuma jitanA DhAMkanA cAhate ho utane hI Adarza kI tarapha dekhate ho| Adarza kI tarapha dekhane meM eka suvidhA hai, apanA naraka nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| par3e rahate ho lobha meM, par3e rahate ho kAmavAsanA meM; brahmacarya ke tAre para AMkheM lagAe rahate ho| to jo hai asaliyata vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jo hai use dekhanA par3egA; tabhI kisI dina brahmacarya kA janma hogaa| tumhArA Adarza tumhArA palAyana hai, eskepa hai, bacane kI tarakIba hai| kaba taka bace rahoge? tAre ko dekhate par3e rahoge, gaDDA nahIM miTa jaaegaa| tAre ko dekhane se kabhI gaDDA nahIM miTA hai| gaDDhe ko hI dekhanA pdd'egaa| uThanA par3egA, calanA pdd'egaa| tAre ko to chor3o; asaliyata ko, yathArtha ko pkdd'o| kyoMki yathArtha meM hI satya chipA hai; tumhArI kalpanAoM, manovAMchAoM meM nahIM, tumhAre sapanoM meM nhiiN| krodhI AdamI aksara ahiMsA kA Adarza banA letA hai| usase suvidhA ho jAtI hai| krodha ko kahatA hai, hai, maanaa| lekina ahiMsA kI koziza kara rahA hUM; dekho, pAnI chAna kara pItA hUM, rAta bhojana nahIM krtaa| dhIre-dhIre sdhegaa| koI jaldI to ho bhI nahIM sakatI; laMbA savAla hai, janmoM-janmoM kI bAta hai| kabhI na kabhI ahiMsA ko upalabdha ho jaauuNgaa| Aja to krodha karUMgA, kyoMki abhI to ahiMsA sadhI nahIM hai| kabhI! bhaviSya meM TAlatA hai| aura Aja jo kara rahA hai usI meM se bhaviSya nikalegA; vaha jo kaha rahA hai usameM se nhiiN| ise tuma ThIka se samajha lenA, bArIkI se| tuma jo kara rahe ho usI se tumhArA bhaviSya niklegaa| Aja krodha kara rahe ho aura soca rahe ho, kala ahiMsA! to ahiMsA tumheM rAhata de rahI hai| kaMsolezana hai, sAMtvanA hai| koI phikra nahIM; tumhArA ahaMkAra kahatA hai ki mAna liyA krodha kara rahe ho, kyoMki majabUrI hai, jarUrata hai, vaise ahiMsA tumhArA lakSya hai| tuma AdamI to bar3e gajaba ke ho| abhI tumhArA vakta nahIM AyA; tuma to chipe hue prakAza ho; kala prakaTa hogaa| to isase tumheM Aja krodha karane meM suvidhA mila jAtI hai| ahiMsA kala para Tala gii| Aja khAlI bacA, krodha se bhara lo| dila khola kara bhara lo; kyoMki kala to ahiMsA ho jAnI hai| kala to brahmacarya A jAegA; Aja AkhirI dina aura hai, bhoga kara lo| tumhArA brahmacarya tumheM bhogI banAtA hai| kyoMki Adarza tumhArI asaliyata chipAtA hai| . tuma chor3o AdarzoM ko| tuma sAmAnya satya ko phcaano| kyA sthiti hai? aura usI sthiti ko jIo sajagatA se| Adarza nahIM; jAgarUkatA! bhaviSya nahIM; vartamAna! yaha to krAMti ghaTita hogii| aura jaba tuma Aja ko badaloge bodhapUrvaka, smjhpuurvk| kyoMki samajha hI ekamAtra badalAhaTa hai, aura koI badalAhaTa nhiiN| samajha hI ekamAtra mukti 210
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adarza goga, sAmAnya va svayaM ThobA svAsthya hai, aura koI mukti nhiiN| Aja jaba tumhArI samajha ke prakAza se prakAzita hogA aura badalegA, usI se to kala kA janma hogaa| Aja agara tuma kama krodha kie-hozapUrvaka-to kala aura kama hogA, parasoM aura kama hogA, eka dina akrodha kI dazA A jaaegii| usa dina ahiMsA kA phUla khilegaa| vaha Adarza kI taraha nahIM, vaha jIvana ke yathArtha se gujara kara milatA hai| . lAotse kahatA hai, sAmAnya ko sUtra banA lo| tuma jaise ho use dekho| aura rAjya ko kahatA hai ki rAjya bhI manuSya ke sAmAnya ko niyama banAe, asAmAnya ko Adarza na bnaae| aba hama kyA kara rahe haiM? hama cAhate haiM ki hamAre maMtrI, pradhAna maMtrI, rASTrapati jhopar3e meM rheN| taba tuma AdamI kI sAmAnya sthiti ko nahIM samajha rhe| jisako jhopar3e meM rahanA hai vaha pAgala hai jo pradhAna maMtrI banane jaae| jaba jhopar3e meM hI rahanA hai to tumhAre paira dabA-dabA kara voTa pAne kI jarUrata kyA hai? jhopar3e meM rahane ke lie tuma se koI AjJA nahIM lenii| sAmAnya AdamI kI sAmAnya manodazA hai| vaha mahala meM rahane ke lie to jA rahA hai, tumhAre paira dabA rahA hai, tumhAre sAmane hAtha jor3e khar3A hai| tuma, jinase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, tumhAre sAmane jhuka rahA hai, jI-hujUrI kara rahA hai| tuma akar3e khar3e ho aura vaha tumheM phusalA rahA hai| mullA nasaruddIna cunAva meM khar3A huaa| to gAMva bhara meM usane cakkara lagAyA jAMca-par3atAla ke lie-kauna apane pakSa meM hai, kauna vipakSa meM hai| to voTara-lisTa lekara nizAna lagAtA gyaa| jisane kahA pakSa meM usa para lagA diyA pakSa, jisane kahA vipakSa meM usa para lagA diyA vipkss| eka mahilA ke dvAra para gayA, vaha apane bagIce meM kAma kara rahI hai| usane vahIM se kahA ki bAhara raho, bhItara mata Ao! to bhI muskurAyA, phATaka khola kara kahA ki aura kisI kAraNa se nahIM AyA hUM, sirpha yaha pUchane AyA hUM ki cunAva meM khar3A ho rahA hUM meyara ke, to ApakA mata to mujhe milegA? vaha strI AgababUlA ho gii| usane kahA, lAvArisa! AvArA! tumheM mata? aura meyara bananA hai? tuma sar3aka para bhIkha mAMgane ke yogya bhI nhiiN| tumheM to asala meM gAMva ke bAhara nikAlA jAnA caahie| haTo bAhara! vaha jhADU se jisase sApha kara rahI thI, jhADU usane uThA lii| nasaruddIna pIche haTatA jA rahA hai, muskurAtA jA rahA hai, aura kaha rahA hai ki nahIM, koI bAta nahIM, soca lenA, abhI koI jaldI bhI nahIM hai| usa strI ne kahA, socane kA savAla hI nhiiN| tuma nikalate ho ki maiM jhADU calAUM? to vaha bAhara A gyaa| bAhara se usane phira namaskAra kiyA, apanI DAyarI dekhI, aura usane DAyarI para likhAH DAuTaphula, sNdigdh| vipakSa meM hai, usako bhI vipakSa meM rAjanItijJa nahIM maantaa| tumhAre hAtha-paira jor3a rahA hai| - phira maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna bUr3hA ho gayA aura usakA beTA eka daphA cunAva meM khar3A huA, to yahI gujarI beTe pr| usane bApa se Akara kahA ki yaha to bar3A kaThina kAma hai, loga bar3A apamAna karate haiN| nasaruddIna ne kahA, apamAna? kitane cunAva maiM lar3A, aisI bhI naubata A gaI ki pITA gayA, pheMkA gayA, gharoM se dhakke dekara nikAlA gayA, logoM ne jUte mAre, kele ke chilake pheMke, sar3e TamATara maare| lekina apamAna? apamAna kabhI kisI ne nahIM kiyaa| saba taraha jhukatA hai, aura tuma cAhate ho jhopar3e meM rahane ke lie! to jhopar3e meM rahane ke lie yahIM kauna sI takalIpha thI? aura jaba vaha jAkara mahala meM rahatA hai, tuma kahate ho bhrssttaacaarii| tuma ajIba ho| sIdhI-sIdhI bAta hai| AdamI kA sAmAnya mana hai| tuma jaisA hI AdamI hai| usI AkAMkSA se becArA dillI kI yAtrA kiyA hai| jUte khAtA hai, sar3e TamATara khAtA hai, chilake pheMke jAte haiM, gAlI-galauja jhelatA hai| jagaha-jagaha kAle jhaMDe, aura loga murdAbAda kara rahe haiM; vaha saba jhela kara jAtA hai-jhopar3e meM rahane ke lie? to jAegA hI kAhe ke lie? itanI sIdhI sI bAta hai| vaha jAtA isIlie hai ki mahala meM raha sake thor3I der| yaha AdamI kA sAmAnya mana hai| phira jaba vaha mahala meM 211
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 rahatA hai to bhraSTAcArI hai| vaha sAikila para calanA cAhie to tumheM ThIka lagatA hai| sAikila para hI calanA thA to yahAM kauna sI dikkata thI? vahAM agara vaha bar3I kAra meM calatA hai to musiibt| vaha jAtA isIlie hai| jIvana ko sAmAnya kI taraha soco| taba tumheM tumhAre rAjanetA itane bhraSTAcArI na dikheMge jitane dikhAI par3ate haiN| aura taba tumheM mulka bhI itanA bhraSTAcArI nahIM mAlUma par3egA jitanA mAlUma par3atA hai| itanA hai bhI nhiiN| kyoMki itanA bhraSTAcArI ho to koI samAja Tika hI nahIM sakatA; vaha naSTa hI jo jaae| samhala hI nahIM sktaa| lekina bhraSTAcAra tuma bar3A karake dekhate ho; kyoMki tumhAre Adarza bar3e asAmAnya haiN| jhUThe tumhAre Adarza haiM, unake AdhAra para tuma niyama banAte ho| aura vahI Adarza tumhArA netA bhI mAnatA hai| usI ke AdhAra se vaha tumako kahatA hai ki janatA bhraSTa hai| aura janatA kahatI hai, netA bhraSTa hai| sAmAnya ko dekho| manuSya kI sAmAnya AkAMkSA para dayA kro| sAmAnya ko samajhane kI koziza kro| usase hI asAmAnya ko paidA karanA hai| asAmAnya ko Upara se nahIM thopanA hai| kahatA hai lAotse, 'rAjya kA zAsana sAmAnya ke dvArA kro| rUla e kiMgaDama bAi di naarml|' taba jIvana vyavasthita ho pAtA hai| kyA hai nArmala? AdamI ko samajho, AdarzoM ko mt| vahIM se sUtra khojo| / sAmAnya AdamI kyA cAhatA hai? cAhatA hai : chappara ho, roTI ho, kapar3A ho, prema ho jIvana meM, surakSA ho| yaha sAmAnya AdamI kI AkAMkSA hai| na to sAmAnya AdamI cAhatA hai ki koI paramAtmA mila jAe Aja, na koI mokSa, na koI brhmcry| tuma jo sAmAnya AdamI cAhatA hai usako dekha kara vyavasthA do| usI vyavasthA meM jaba vaha zAMta hone lagegA tabhI usa zAMti kI samRddhi se ye naI abhIpsAeM paidA hoNgii| choTe-choTe baccoM ko hama brahmacarya kA pATha sikhA rahe haiN| choTe baccoM ko pahale kAmavAsanA kA pATha sikhAo, tAki ve kAmavAsanA meM galata na cale jaaeN| abhI brahmacarya kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| lekina skUloM meM likhA hai ki brahmacarya parama dharma hai| choTe-choTe prAimarI skUloM meM maiMne takhtiyAM lagI dekhI haiM ki brahmacarya hI jIvana hai| yaha prAimarI ke bacce ko, brahmacarya hI jIvana hai, isase kyA matalaba hai? yahAM koI bUr3he par3hane Ate haiM? abhI isa bacce ko patA hI nahIM ki brahmacarya kyA hai| abhI tuma ise kSamA kro| abhI tuma ise samajhAo ki jIvana meM kAmavAsanA AegI, use kaise samyakarUpeNa jIyA jAe, kaise tU kAmavAsanA meM ThIka-ThIka kuzalatA se praveza kare, tAki tU bhaTake n| agara koI vyakti kAmavAsanA meM ThIka se praveza kara gayA to dUsarA kadama brahmacarya kA svAbhAvika hai| binA kAmavAsanA meM gae hue bacce ko agara tumane brahmacarya kA pATha par3hA diyA to bar3I muzkila ho jaaegii| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, yuvaka, ve kahate haiM ki vivAha kareM yA nahIM, kyoMki hai to brahmacarya UMcI baat| yuvakoM ke mana meM bhI vivAha kI niMdA ho jAtI hai| hai to brahmacarya UMcI baat| maiM unase pUchatA hUM, brahmacarya kI tuma bAta hI mata karo, tuma apane hRdaya kI kho| kahate haiM, hRdaya to vAsanA se bharA hai| lekina Apa koI tarakIba batAeM lar3ane kI, tAki vAsanA ko kATa kara alaga kara deN| vAsanA ko kabhI kisI ne kATa kara alaga kiyA hai? aura agara vAsanA ko hI kATa diyA to phira brahmacarya kaise lAoge? jo paira vezyAghara kI tarapha jAte haiM unako tumane kATa diyA to ve hI paira to maMdira kI tarapha bhI le jAte the| paira to vahI haiM, cAhe vezyAghara jAo, cAhe maMdira jaao| dizA badalanI hai; paira thor3e hI kATa dene haiN| UrjA to vahI hai, zakti to vahI hai; cAhe vyarthatA meM khoo, cAhe sArthakatA meM uThAo; cAhe adhogAmI banAo aura cale jAo naraka meM aura cAhe Urdhvagamana karo aura pahuMca jAo parama utkRSTa jIvana kI avasthA meM, brahmacarya ko| kATanA thor3e hI hai; jAnanA hai, pahacAnanA hai, ThIka se jamAnA hai; sIr3hiyAM banAnI haiM pattharoM kii| hoziyAra kArIgara tiraskRta patthara ko bhI upayoga meM le AtA hai, nAsamajha usa bahumUlya patthara ko bhI pheMka detA hai jisameM koI mahAna 212
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adarza roga hai, sAmAnya va svayaM honA svAsthya 213 pratimA chipI thii| jarA chenI lekara sApha karane kI bAta thI aura pratimA ughar3a aatii| agara tuma bar3e mUrtikAroM se pUcho to ve yaha nahIM kahate ki hama mUrti banAte haiM, ve kahate haiM, mUrti to chipI hI hotI hai, kisI-kisI patthara meM hameM dikhAI par3a jAtI hai ki isameM chipI hai| basa, phira hama jo usameM vyartha hai usako chAMTa dete haiM, jo AvaraNa hai usako haTA dete mUrti to thI hii| sirpha AvaraNa ko haTAne kI kuzalatA hai| kUr3e-karkaTa ko alaga kara dete haiM, mUrti prakaTa ho jAtI hai| hama mUrti banAte thor3e hI haiN| kabhI kisI ne koI mUrti banAI hai ! isalie mUrtikAra jAtA hai pahAr3oM meM, pattharoM ko dekhatA hai-- kisa patthara meM chipI hai ? jaba tuma mere pAsa Ate ho to maiM bhI tumheM aise hI dekhatA huuN| kyoMki tuma anagar3ha patthara ho / dekhatA hUM, mUrti chipI hai, thor3A sA anagar3hapana hai| thor3A yahAM-vahAM chenI ke lagAne kI jarUrata hai; jaldI hI rUpa ughar3a AegA / miTAnA kucha bhI nahIM hai; saMvAranA hai, sajAnA hai, ThIka dizA denI hai| aura ThIka dizA sAmAnya se milatI hai| tuma sAmAnya hone kI AkAMkSA kro| asAmAnya hone se tuma rugNa ho / kahatA hai lAotse, 'yuddha ho to ThIka, calo, asAmAnya acaraja bharI yuktiyoM se ldd'o|' kyoMki yuddha to galata hai hii| to usameM agara galata calatA ho to cale, lekina kama se kama jIvana ke zAMta kSaNoM meM to galata ko mata claao| yuddha to galata hai, isalie galata se hI calatA hai| romana samrATa eka tarakIba karate the / unakA siMhAsana dIvAra ke pIche eka yaMtra se jur3A huA thaa| jaba samrATa usa para baiThatA thA, siMhAsana Upara uTha jAtA thaa| camatkRta ho jAte the loga ki samrATa koI sAdhAraNa pRthvI kA AdamI nahIM hai / gurutvAkarSaNa kA bhI koI prabhAva nahIM samrATa para baiThate hI siMhAsana Upara uTha jAtA hai| yaha to bahuta bAda meM patA calA logoM ko, jaba samrATa kho gae, ki dIvAra ke pIche yaMtra lagA rakhA thA jisako eka AdamI calAtA thaa| magara isakA bar3A prabhAva thA / romana samrATa jaba varSa ke prathama dina para apanI pareDa kA nirIkSaNa karatA thA to isa taraha kA iMtajAma kiyA thA ki dasa hajAra sainika lAkhoM sainikoM jaise mAlUma pdd'eN| kyoMki sainika sAmane se gujarate aura ve hI lauTa kara phira pIche se paMkti meM jur3a jaate| to jo dUsare rAjAoM ke rAjadUta the yA mitra rAjA the ve khar3e hokara jaba dekhate pareDa to unakI chAtI baiTha jAtI ki isa samrATa se jhagar3anA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| itanI bhayaMkara phauja-phAMTA ! itanI topeM ! basa unako dekha kara hI unake prANa ThaMDe ho jAte the / thA kucha bhI nhiiN| thor3e se sainika the, thor3I sI topeM thIM, lekina ustAdI yaha thI ki unako phira vApasa - eka gola vartula meM ghUmatA thA pUrA kA pUrA maamlaa| aura sainikoM kI zakleM to hotI nahIM, isalie tuma pahacAna bhI nahIM sakate ki ye sainika vardI hotI hai| sainika yAnI vardI / zakla to hotI nahIM / pahacAnanA bilakula muzkila hai ki ye ve hI AdamI A rahe haiN| dUsare rAjA hataprabha ho jAte the| lAotse kahatA hai, yuddha meM tuma cAlAkiyoM kA upayoga karo, acaraja bharI bAtoM kA, asAmAnya kA, samajha meM AtA hai| kyoMki yuddha to bImArI hI hai| vahAM aura bImAriyAM bhI cleNgii| lekina kama se kama jIvana ke zAMta kSaNoM meM, sAmAnya jIvana meM to acaraja ko, viziSTa ko, asAmAnya ko mata laao| 'saMsAra ko binA kucha kie jIto / ' karake jItA to kyA jItA? kyoMki karake jo jIta milatI hai vaha jIta hotI hI nhiiN| tuma jabaradastI kisI ko bhI harA nahIM sakate / harA sakate ho, usakI chAtI para baiTha sakate ho, lekina basa Upara hI Upara rahoge / bhItara vaha AdamI binA hArA hai, usakA hRdaya nahIM hAratA / tuma gardana kATa sakate ho, lekina vaha AdamI binA hArA maregA / karake kabhI kisI ne kisI ko jItA hai? sirpha prema jItatA hai| aura prema koI kRtya nahIM hai, bhAva kI dazA hai| prema kucha karanA nahIM hai, prema to eka manodazA hai, e sTeTa oNpha bIiMga hai, eka hone kA DhaMga hai|
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 lAotse kahatA hai, saMsAra ko binA kucha kie jIto, prema se jiito| 'maiM kaise jAnatA hUM ki aisA hai? isake dvaaraa|' aura taba vaha kahatA hai, ye mere anubhava haiN| 'jitane adhika niSedha hote haiM, loga utane hI adhika garIba hote haiN|' niSedha kA bar3A AkarSaNa hai| jina mulkoM meM kAnUna bana jAtA hai ki zarAba baMda, prohibIzana lAgU, una mulkoM meM loga dugunI zarAba pIne lagate haiN| yaha sArI duniyA jAnatI hai| phira bhI mUr3hatA kA koI aMta nahIM hai| phira bhI pAgala loga pIche par3e haiM ki zarAba baMda kro| sArI duniyA kA anubhava yaha hai ki jisa mulka meM zarAba baMda hotI hai usa mulka meM loga dugunI-tigunI zarAba pIne lagate haiN| corI se zarAba banane lagatI hai| coroM ke lie rAstA khula jAtA hai| saba niSedha corI ko bar3hAte haiN| aura saba niSedha logoM ko garIba karate haiN| kyoMki jitanA tuma kahate ho ki mata karo! utanA logoM ke ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai; ve karane ko tatpara ho jAte haiN| ve yaha bhI bhUla jAte haiM ki kyA jarUrI thA, kyA gaira-jarUrI thaa| aise hI jaise isa daravAje para hama eka takhtI lagA deM ki bhItara jhAMkanA manA hai| phira tuma binA jhAMke nikala sakoge? takhtI par3hanA na AtA ho to bAta aura, lekina takhtI lagI hai ki jhAMkanA manA hai to tuma binA jhAMke nahIM nikala skte| kyoMki takhtI khabara detI hai ki kucha jhAMkane yogya bhItara honA hI caahie| koI suMdarI baiThI ho| kucha na kucha mAmalA hai, nahIM to takhtI kyoM hai? tuma jhaaNkoge| agara durjana hue to vahIM ar3a kara khar3e ho jaaoge| agara sajjana hue to jarA corI-chipe se jhaaNkoge| caloge idhara ko, dekhoge udhara ko| agara bahuta hI sajjana hue, kamajora, bilakula lacara, to rAta ko lauToge jaba bhIr3a-bhAr3a na rahe, koI na rahe, taba jhAMka kara dekhoge| agara bilakula hI kamajora rahe, bilakula napuMsaka, sapane meM jhAMkoge, magara jhaaNkoge| bilakula asaMbhava hai| tumane dekhA, dIvAroM para jahAM lagA rahatA hai ki yahAM pezAba karanA manA hai, vahAM pahuMcate hI se pezAba laga AtI hai| par3hA nahIM ki basa ekadama khayAla...abhI taka khayAla bhI nahIM thaa| to jisa dIvAra para likhA ho vahAM tuma dekha lo, hajAra nizAna pezAba ke bane hoNge| sAmAnya AdamI hai| agara dIvAra bacAnI ho to bhUla kara likhanA mt| agara bilakula hI bacAnI ho to likhanA ki yahAM karanA sakhta anivArya hai| agara yahAM pezAba na kI to pakar3e jAoge, mAre jaaoge| phira tuma dekhanA, jisako lagI bhI hai vaha bhI samhAla kara nikala jAegA ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai| koI parataMtra haiM! koI hama kisI ke gulAma haiM ki tuma hamako AjJA do ki kahAM hama kareM aura kahAM hama na kareM! niSedha logoM ko dIna aura daridra banA rahA hai| kyoMki niSedha ke kAraNa loga vyartha cIjoM kI tarapha AkarSita hote haiN| zarAba baMda hai to loga zarAba kI tarapha AkarSita hote haiN| khAnA chor3a deMge, lekina zarAba piieNge| kyoMki jaba baMda hai to jarUra koI mAmalA hogaa| zarAba meM kucha na kucha hogA rhsy| milatA hogA koI na koI aanNd| koI na koI harSonmAda AtA hogaa| nahIM to kyoM itane loga pIche par3e haiM? kAnUna itane pIche kyoM par3A hai? sarakAreM itane pIche kyoM par3I haiM? netAgaNa itane pIche kyoM par3e haiM? aura loga jAnate haiM ki netAgaNa khuda pI rahe haiM; dUsaroM ko roka rahe haiN| jarUra kucha rahasya hai| jarUra koI bAta hai| aura eka daphA AdamI par3a jAe jAla meM to usa jAla ke bAhara AnA muzkila hotA jAtA hai| agara duniyA ko kama zarAbI banAnA ho, zarAba ko khulA chor3a do| tumhAre rokane se koI rukatA nahIM, tumhAre rokane se sirpha aura galata zarAba pIyI jAtI hai| koI spiriTa pI letA hai, koI peMTa pI jAtA hai| saikar3oM loga mara jAte haiN| agara zarAba khulI ho to kama se kama koI spiriTa to na pIegA, peTrola to na piiegaa| agara zarAba khulI ho to kama se kama ThIka zarAba to piiegaa| baMda hote hI se aMdhere meM calA jAtA hai saba kaam| aura aMdhere ke vyavasAyI haiM, ve tatkSaNa hAtha meM le lete haiN| agara tuma ThIka se samajho to jo loga zarAba becate haiM, unake pakSa meM hai ki kAnUna ho 214
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adarza roga , sAmAnya va svayaM ThobA svAsthya zarAba-baMdI kaa| morArajI bhAI socate hoM ki ve zarAba-baMdI ke pIche par3e haiM to una logoM ke sAtha zarAba-baMdI vAle loga khar3e haiM; ve galatI meM haiN| unase lAbha to hone vAlA hai unhIM kA jo zarAba becate haiN| kyoMki zarAba bar3ha jAtI hai ekadama se, jaise hI niSedha ho jAtA hai| jisa philma para likha diyA gayA ki yaha sirpha, kevala vayaskoM ke lie hai, onalI phaoNra eDalTsa, usako choTe-choTe bacce bhI dekhane pahuMca jAte haiN| vaha jyAdA calatI hai| usameM vayaska to pahuMcate hI haiM, jo vaise na gae hote, ki kucha mAmalA hai, usameM choTe-choTe bacce bhI pahuMca jAte haiN| jitane hoMge niSedha utanA hI logoM kA AkarSaNa bar3hatA hai aura galata dizAoM meM yAtrA zurU ho jAtI hai| galata ko itanA mahatvapUrNa mata bnaao| niSedha mahatva de detA hai| galata kI upekSA karo; itanA AkarSaka mata bnaao| galata kI bAta hI mata utthaao| bacce se bhUla kara mata kaho ki jhUTha bolanA manA hai, jhUTha mata bolnaa| kyoMki isase bacce ko rasa AtA hai| aura bacce ko lagatA hai, jhUTha meM jarUra koI majA hai| hai to majA, kyoMki dUsare ko dhokhA dene meM ahaMkAra kI eka tRpti hai| aura baccA aise kamajora hai; jaba use patA cala jAtA hai ki jhUTha bola kara bhI hama harA sakate haiM logoM ko to vaha jhUTha bolane lagatA hai| phira vaha kuzala hone lagatA hai dhiire-dhiire| phira jhUTha eka kalA bana jAtI hai| vaha isa tarakIba se bolatA hai ki tuma pahacAna hI na paao| choTe-choTe bacce bar3e kuzala kArIgara ho jAte haiN| unhoMne abhI koI zaitAnI kI; aura tuma pahuMca jAo, dekhoge ki bilakula aise zAMta baiThe haiN| tuma unase kaho, to ve kaheMgeH kyA? jaise unheM kucha patA hI nahIM hai| kisane kiyA? yaha ve eka khela khela rahe haiN| ve yaha dikhA rahe haiM ki tuma bar3e samajhadAra hooge, UMcAI tumhArI chaha phITa hogI, hogI! lekina hama bhI tumheM mAta de sakate haiN| bacce se bhUla kara mata kahanA ki jhUTha bolanA manA hai| kyoMki jo manA hai vaha kiyA jaaegaa| aura bacce hI haiM saba trph| unakI umra jyAdA ho jAe, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? koI pAMca sAla kA baccA hai, koI pacAsa sAla kA baccA hai| basa bacce hI haiM saba trph| aura isalie lAotse kahatA hai, kaise maiMne jAnA yaha? maiMne jAnA yaha dekha kara ki jitane adhika niSedha, utane loga dridr| jitane teja zastra, utanI araajktaa| jitanA rAjya koziza karatA hai dabAne kI, utane hI loga dabaMga hote jAte haiM, dabate nhiiN| paccIsa sAloM se bhArata meM hama koziza kara rahe haiM logoM ko dabAne kI, ve aura dabaMga hote jAte haiN| jitanI tuma vyavasthA jamAte ho, pulisa ke hAtha meM bama haiM, baMdUka haiM; kyA pharka par3atA hai? tuma roja logoM ko mAra rahe ho; isase kucha hala nahIM hotaa| logoM kA upadrava bar3hatA jAtA hai| logoM kA upadrava dabAne se nahIM dbtaa| upadrava ko samajho; upadrava ke pIche ke kAraNa ko smjho| kAraNa ko bdlo| dabAne se kucha bhI na hogaa| kAraNa ko koI badalane kI nahIM soctaa| loga socate haiM ki basa dabAne meN| hara sattA yahI socatI hai ki zakti kAphI hai| loga bhUkhe haiM; zakti se koI peTa bharatA hai? ki talavAra se koI peTa bharatA hai? loga agara bhUkhe haiM to roTI kA iMtajAma kro| dabAne se na hogaa| aura bhUkhe AdamI ko jaba tuma dabAte ho to eka aisI ghar3I A jAtI hai jaba vaha dekhatA hai ki bhUkha to miTatI hI nahIM, jIvana meM koI sAra hai nahIM, kucha khone ko bacatA nahIM, vaha pAgala ho jAtA hai| phira tuma use nahIM dabA skte| aura vyavasthA calatI hai sirpha dhAraNA se| nahIM to kyA kImata hai pulisavAle kI? aba isa gAMva meM dasa lAkha loga haiN| dasa lAkha AdamiyoM ko kaMTrola meM agara rakhanA ho to kitane pulisavAle cAhie? kama se kama dasa lAkha to cAhie hii| lekina dasa pulisavAloM se kAma calatA hai| kyoMki mAnyatA hai| pulisavAle ko dekha kara loga ruka jAte haiN| 215
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 lekina agara tumane jyAdA jabaradastI kI to pulisavAle kI sthiti khula jAtI hai| taba loga dekha lete haiM ki isa vardI ke pIche bhI chipA to sAdhAraNa AdamI hI hai| mAro patthara, yaha bhI bhAgatA hai| uThAo laTTha, yaha bhI chipatA hai| eka bAra logoM ko patA cala gayA ki pulisavAle ke pIche bhI sAdhAraNa AdamI hai aura rASTrapati ke pIche bhI sAdhAraNa AdamI hai, aura bAkI saba UparI cAkacikya hai, bhItara kucha khAsa nahIM hai; yaha bhI vaise hI DarA huA hai jaise ki hama Dare hue haiM; yaha bhI vaise hI ghabar3AyA huA hai jaise hama ghabar3Ae hue haiM; eka bAra AsthA uTha gaI, phira jamAnI bahuta-bahuta muzkila hai| vahI ho jAtA hai jaba tuma jyAdA upAya karane lagate ho| pulisa saba upAya kara rahI hai| aba usake pAsa kucha surakSita upAya bacA bhI nahIM hai| vyavasthA tumhArI bar3I talavAroM se nahIM cltii| tumhArA talavAra uThAnA yaha batAtA hai ki tuma ghabar3A gae ho| pulisa kA golI calAnA yaha batAtA hai ki pulisa ghabar3A gaI hai aura janatA ne pulisa kI himmata tor3a dI hai| iMglaiMDa kI pulisa ko sUcanA hai ki bilakula asaMbhava sthiti meM hI coTa kI jAe, kyoMki coTa khataranAka hai| kyoMki coTa karake tuma yaha batA rahe ho ki tumhArA honA kAphI nahIM hai, tumhArI maujUdagI kAphI nahIM hai| iMglaiMDa bhara akelA mulka hai jo isa pUrI sadI meM sabase jyAdA vyavasthita hai| aura kAraNa hai ki vyavasthA karane kI bahuta ceSTA nahIM hai| kyoMki ceSTA jitanI jyAdA kI jAe utanA hI sApha hotA jAtA hai ki ceSTA karane vAloM kI bhI koI tAkata nahIM hai| kyA karoge tuma? bhIr3a bar3I hai, arAjakatA phaila jaaegii| lAotse kahatA hai, kaise maiMne jAnA? kahatA hai, maiMne jAnA yaha dekha kara ki jitane teja zastra hote haiM, utanI hI arAjakatA bar3hatI hai| zastroM para bharosA mata kro| vyavasthA eka manodazA hai, vyavasthA koI talavAra nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rakho, maratA kyA na karatA! kyoMki agara tuma mArane para utArU ho gae to jo mara rahA hai vaha bhI mArane para utArU ho jAtA hai| aura eka bAra janatA mArane para utArU ho jAe, phira koI upAya nahIM hai; phira tuma kucha bhI nahIM kara skte| bar3e se bar3e samrATa dhUla meM girate dekhe jAte haiN| helasilAsI abhI-abhI girA dhUla meN| vaha zaktizAlI AdamI thaa| cAlIsa sAla taka sakhtI se usane hukUmata kii| aura aise gira gayA jaise ki ghAsa kA putalA ho| kyA ho gayA? sakhtI hI yahAM le aaii| janatA usa sImA para A gaI jahAM aba kucha khone kA Dara na rhaa| ulaTA diyaa| helasilAsI ko ulaTAnA bar3I anUThI ghaTanA hai; koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA thaa| kyoMki vaha kahatA thA kiMga oNpha kiMgsa apane ko, ki vaha rAjAoM kA rAjA hai| aura thA bhI vaha zaktizAlI aadmii| aura cAlIsa sAla talavAra ke bala para usane hukUmata kii| lekina aise gira gayA jaise kheta meM khar3A huA dhokhe kA AdamI gira jAtA hai, AvAja bhI na huii| jisa dina usako utArA rAja-siMhAsana se usa dina sirpha do AdamI aMdara gae aura unhoMne usase kahA ki Apa bAhara cala kara kAra meM baiTha jaaeN| sthiti ko bhAMpa kr...| kyoMki janatA pUre virodha meM hai, aura pUrA sainika dhIre-dhIre janatA ke sAtha ho gyaa| kyoMki Akhira sainika janatA kA hissA hai| kaba taka tuma sainika se janatA ko piTavAoge? agara janatA ko tuma sainika se piTavAoge to Aja nahIM kala sainika bhI samajha jAegA ki maiM apane ko hI pITa rahA hai| ye merI mAM hai, mere pitA haiM, mere bhAI haiM, mere beTe haiN| yaha kitanI dera cala sakatA hai? tuma sainika aura janatA ke bIca kitanI dera phAsalA rakha sakate ho? kyoMki sainika AtA to janatA se hai| vardI utArI ki vaha bhI janatA kA hissA ho jAtA hai| yaha vardI kA dhokhA kitanI dera? sainika bhI virodha meM ho gyaa| sirpha do sainika bhItara gae aura helasilAsI se kahA ki Apa uTheM, binA kucha nA-nuca kie, bAhara khar3I gAr3I meM baiTha jaaeN| helasilAsI ne cAroM tarapha dekhA aura cupacApa uTha kara bAhara aayaa| 216
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adarza yoga hai, sAmAnya va svayaM chobA svAsthya sirpha usane eka bAta kahI, kyoMki vaha itanI choTI gAr3I meM kabhI nahIM baiThA thaa| eka phieTa! vaha baiThatA thA bar3I gAr3iyoM meM, laMbI se laMbI gAr3iyoM meN| usane kahA, isa choTI gAr3I meM? usa sainika ne kahA, cupacApa baiTha jaaeN| helasilAsI cupacApa saraka kara bhItara baiTha gyaa| gAr3I calI gii| use le jAkara unhoMne gAMva ke eka choTe se makAna meM rakha diyaa| jaise ki koI kheta meM khar3A huA putalA gira jaae| vyavasthA eka bhAva-dazA hai; talavAroM se nahIM cltii| aura jaba koI rAjya talavAra kA bharosA karane lagatA hai, samajho ki usake girane ke dina A gae; AkhirI vakta A gyaa| yaha mauta kI ghar3I hai| jaise mauta ke kSaNa meM eka bhabhaka AtI hai jIvana kI, aura lapaTa bujhane ke pahale jora se bhabhakatI hai, aise hI jisa dina bar3I talavAra rAjya ke hAtha meM uThI dekho, samajho ki mauta karIba A gii| yaha AkhirI bhabhaka hai| aba AkhirI upAya kiyA jA rahA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'jitane takanIkI kauzala hote haiM, utane hI loga jyAdA cAlAka ho jAte haiN|' lAotse yaMtroM ke virodha meM thaa| aura usakI bAta saca hai| kyoMki yaMtra eka taraha kI cAlAkI hai, prakRti ke sAtha eka taraha kI kniNgnes| tuma prakRti se vaha nikAla lene kI koziza kara rahe ho jo prakRti dene ko taiyAra na thii| yaMtra kA matalaba yahI hai| to jitane takanIkI kauzala bar3hate jAte haiM utane loga cAlAka hote jAte haiN| jaba tuma prakRti ke sAtha cAlAka ho to kyA vajaha hai ki manuSya ke sAtha cAlAkI na kI jAe? koI kAraNa nahIM hai| cAlAkI cAlAkI hai| tuma jaba cIjoM ko dhokhA de raho ho...| aba amarIkA meM hara cIja ko dhokhA diyA jA rahA hai| phaloM meM iMjekzana lagAe jAte haiM, tAki phala khUba bar3A ho jaae| aba phala ko iMjekzana dekara tuma vRkSa ke prANa sokha rahe ho| murgiyAM, bhaiMseM, saba iMjekzana dekara unase jyAdA dUdha liyA jA rahA hai| koI pharka nahIM par3atA, behade DhaMga se yA sasabhya DhaMga se| kalakatte meM eka pApa calatA hai ki gAya yA bhaiMsa kI yoni meM eka DaMDA DAla dete haiM dUdha lagAte vkt| usase use itanI becainI hotI hai, lekina usa becainI ke kAraNa vaha jyAdA dUdha de detI hai ghabar3AhaTa meN| use pIr3A hotI hai, lekina jyAdA dUdha de detI hai| aba yaha bahuta abhadra DhaMga huaa| eka iMjekzana lagA diyA, usa iMjekzana ke kAraNa, hArmonsa ke kAraNa jyAdA dUdha nikala AtA hai| lekina aba tuma gAya ko dhokhA de raho ho| jo gAeM mAMsAhAra ke lie kATI jAtI haiM, unako to ve bilakula iMjekzana dekara komA meM rakhate haiN| unako bAhara bhI nahIM lAte, rozanI meM bhI nahIM laate| unako to bilakula vAtAnukUlita gahoM meM iMjekzana dekara hI rakhate haiN| ve komA meM par3I rahatI haiM behoza, lekina unakA mAMsa bar3hatA jAtA hai iMjekzana de-dekr| itanA mAMsa bAhara nahIM bar3ha sktaa| kyoMki ve caleMgI-phireMgI to mAMsa pacatA hai| to utanA nukasAna hotA hai dhaMdhe vAle ko| to unako calane-phirane hI nahIM diyA jaataa| unakA jIvana bilakula paudhoM kI taraha kara diyA jAtA hai| par3I hai gAya, usako iMjekzana die jA rahe haiN| usakA mAMsa bar3hatA hI jAtA hai| vaha mAMsa kA lothar3A hai sirph| vaha behoza hai| basa usako kATa deNge| vaha jIyI, isakA bhI usako kabhI patA nahIM clegaa| usane kabhI sAMsa bhI jIvana kI lI, isakA use koI patA nahIM clegaa| aba yaha saba cAlAkI hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki jitanA takanIkI kauzala bar3hatA hai, utanI hI cAlAkI bar3hatI jAtI hai| eka ghaTanA ghttii| eka AdamI ne kisI ko golI mArI amarIkA ke eka nagara meN| jisa AdamI ne golI mArI vaha to bhAga gayA; aura yaha AdamI mara gayA, aura tatkSaNa usakA hRdaya nikAla liyA gyaa| kyoMki AdamI mara hI rahA thA to usakA hRdaya nikAla liyA taajaa| aura vaha hRdaya dUsare AdamI ko lagA diyA gyaa| koI hajAra mIla dUra tatkSaNa eroplena se le jAkara vaha, kisI marate hue marIja ko hRdaya ke, lagA diyA gyaa| phira eka bar3I kAnUnI dikkata aaii| vaha AdamI pakar3a liyA gayA jisane golI mArI thii| usake vakIla ne adAlata meM kahA ki jaba taka 217|
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 218 hRdaya baMda na ho jAe taba taka kisI ko marA huA nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| aura usa AdamI kA hRdaya aba bhI cala rahA hai-- dUsare AdamI ke bhiitr| isalie pahale to yaha pramANita karanA jarUrI hai ki vaha AdamI mara gyaa| aba aisI koI ghaTanA pahale kAnUna ke itihAsa meM ghaTI nahIM thI / yaha bar3I musIbata ho gaI adAlata ko ki karanA kyA ! kyoMki jaba taka hRdaya baMda na ho jAe taba taka AdamI marA nahIM hai| to vakIla kA kahanA yaha thA ki Apa usako daMDa de sakate haiM hamalA karane kA. lekina hatyA kA nhiiN| hamalA karane kA daMDa to sAdhAraNa hai, hatyA kA daMDa bhayaMkara hai| saMyoga kI bAta thI, isalie nibaTArA ho gyaa| lekina aba kAnUnavida bar3I ciMtA meM par3e haiN| kyoMki yaha to roja mAmalA bddh'egaa| saMyoga kI bAta thI ki jisako hRdaya kA AropaNa kiyA thA vaha mara gayA / isalie kAnUna kA mAmalA sulajha gayA ki ThIka hai, aba hRdaya bhI baMda ho gayA, vaha AdamI mara gayA puuraa| isako aba hama phAMsI kI sajA de sakate haiM, aparAdhI ko / lekina agara vaha na maratA ? jaise-jaise takanIkI kauzala bar3hatA hai vaise-vaise loga saba tarapha se cAlAka bhI hote jAte haiN| vijJAna cAlAkI hai, kaniMganesa hai| vaha prakRti ke chipe hue rahasyoM ko jabaradastI ughAr3anA hai / prakRti denA bhI nahIM cAhatI to bhI le lenA hai| vaha balAtkAra hai| aura usa balAtkAra kI jitanI jyAdA vyavasthA ho jAtI hai utanA AdamI phira saba tarapha se cAlAka ho jAtA hai| phira AdamI se bhI kyA pharka hai ? AdamI ko bhI dhokhA dene meM kyA ar3acana haiM? nikAlanA hI jyAdA hai to AdamI se bhI jyAdA nikAlA jA sakatA hai| 'jitane hI adhika kAnUna hote haiM, utane hI adhika cora aura luTere hote haiN|' kAnUna se cora luTere miTate nahIM, kAnUna se hI banate haiN| agara tuma cAhate ho ki duniyA meM kama cora luTere hoM to kama se kama, nyUnatama kAnUna caahie| jitane kama kAnUna hoMge utane kama cora luTere hoNge| kyoMki kAnUna paribhASA detA hai-- kauna cora hai, kauna luTerA hai| kAnUna para nirbhara karatA hai cora luTerA / jaise maiMne abhI taskaroM kI bAta kii| agara duniyA meM koI kAnUna na ho ki eka rAjya se dUsare rAjya meM sAmAna ko le jAne meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai, koI paharedAra nahIM khar3A hai, taskara vidA ho jaaegaa| taskara kI koI jarUrata na rhii| agara duniyA meM saMpatti samAna rUpa se, vibhAjita ho yA saMpatti na ho, cora vidA ho jaaeNge| cora kI koI jarUrata na rhii| lekina bar3I kaThinAI hai; cora vidA nahIM kie jA skte| kyoMki agara cora vidA ho jAe to nyAyAdhIza kahAM rahegA? vaha usakA dUsarA pahalU hai| agara taskara vidA ho jAe to taskara ko pakar3ane vAle loga kahAM jAeMge ? agara cora-luTere cale jAeM to vakIloM kA kyA hogA ? nyAyAdhIzoM kA kyA hogA ? majisTreToM kA kyA hogA ? kAnUnavid, jinako tuma padma vibhUSaNa kI upAdhiyAM dete ho, inakA kyA hogA ? ye saba eka hI dhaMdhe ke sAjhedAra haiN| cora aura nyAyAdhIza eka hI dhaMdhe ke hisse haiN| unakA saMbaMdha vaise hI hai jaisA grAhaka kA aura dukAnadAra kaa| unameM se eka gA ki dUsarA nahIM bcegaa| pulisa kA kyA hogA agara loga cora na hoM ? saca to yaha hai ki agara loga bure na hoM to netA kA kyA hogA ? rASTrapati ko kisalie sira para biThA kara rakhoge ? pradhAnamaMtriyoM kI kyA jarUrata hai? kyoMki loga bure unako sudhArane kI unako jarUrata hai| tumheM lagatA hai Upara se, ve sudhArane meM lage haiN| ve sudhAra nahIM sakate, kyoMki yaha unakA AtmaghAta hai| ve khuda mareMge, agara loga sudhara ge| koI rAjanItijJa nahIM cAhatA ki loga sudhara jaaeN| kahatA kitanA hI ho, cAha nahIM sktaa| kyoMki cAhane kA to matalaba hogA ki maiM marA, maiM gyaa| kAnUna coroM ko banA rahA hai| aura phira tuma aura kAnUna banAte ho, kyoMki coroM ko rokanA hai| taba aura cora banate haiN| taba tuma aura kAnUna banAte ho| kAnUna bar3hate jAte haiM, cora bar3hate jAte haiM / adAlata bar3I hotI jAtI hai| kArAgRha bar3e hote jAte haiN| cora luTere bar3hate cale jAte haiN| eka bar3A jAla hai| phira vakIla caahie| phira vizeSajJa caahie|
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adarza yoga hai, sAmAnya va svayaM chonA svAsthya agara tuma gaura se dekho to sArI bAta kahAM se paidA ho rahI hai? kyoMki tumane kAnUna bnaayaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki kAnUna bilakula na ho to cora bilakula na hoNge| nyUna raha jaaeNge| ati nyUna raha jaaeNge| aura agara kAnUna bilakula hI kho jAe aura jisa vajaha se hama kAnUna banAte haiM vaha vajaha miTA dI jAe-jo ki miTa sakatI hai, jisameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| . abhI koI pAnI nahIM curAtA, kyoMki pAnI khulA hai, koI bhI le sakatA hai| aura abhI pAnI ke cora nahIM haiM, na pAnI ke coroM ke vakIla haiM, na adAlateM haiN| kyoMki pAnI sulabha hai, sabhI ko upalabdha hai| aura sabakI jarUrata hai| lekina marusthala meM pAnI corI hone lagatA hai| aura marusthala meM kAnUna banAnA par3atA hai ki koI pAnI na curA le|| tumhArI jiMdagI meM jarUra bahuta se marusthala haiM, jinake kAraNa corI-beImAnI hai| unako miTAo marusthaloM ko| kAnUnoM se ve nahIM mittte| kAnUnoM se cora bar3hate haiM, marusthala bar3hate haiN| karIba-karIba sArI duniyA cora hone kI hAlata meM A gaI hai| isa vakta aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai jo kisI na kisI taraha kI corI na kara rahA ho| Taiksa bacA rahA hogA; TikaTa na de rahA hogA Trena meM; koI aura tarakIba lagA rahA hogaa| aura maiM kahatA hUM ki isameM loga jimmevAra nahIM haiN| logoM ko jInA hai; tumane jInA hI asaMbhava kara diyA hai| tumane saba tarapha se upadrava bAMdha diyA hai| aura upadrava itanA jyAdA ho gayA hai ki use binA tor3e koI jI nahIM sktaa| aura jaba koI tor3atA hai to vaha cora ho jAtA hai| aura jaba tuma eka corI kara lete ho to tuma dUsare ke lie taiyAra ho jAte ho| phira dhIre-dhIre corI sulabha ho jAtI hai| vaha jIvana kA DhaMga ho jAtA hai| phira tumheM khayAla bhI nahIM rahatA ki kucha galata kara rahe haiN| koI galata kA savAla hI nahIM hai| tuma agara inakama Taiksa bacA rahe ho to koI galata kA savAla nahIM hai| tuma bhUla hI gae ho ki isameM kucha galata hai| corI bar3hatI hai, jitane kAnUna kI jakar3a bar3hatI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'isalie saMta kahate haiM, maiM kucha nahIM karatA hUM aura loga Apa hI sudhara jAte haiN|' eka aura DhaMga hai| zAsaka kA DhaMga hai, usase saMsAra bhraSTa huaa| eka saMta kA DhaMga hai jisakA upayoga bhI kabhI nahIM huaa| kabhI choTe-choTe kabIloM meM upayoga huA hai| buddha ke pAsa kucha sAdhu ikaTThe ho gae, unake jIvana meM eka upayoga huaa| lAotse ke pAsa kucha loga ikaTThe ho ge| choTe-choTe samudAyoM meM prayoga huA hai| lekina jahAM bhI prayoga huA hai, anUThA hai| saMta kucha kahatA nhiiN...| 'maiM kucha nahIM karatA, loga Apa hI sudhara jAte haiN|' saMta ke hone meM, saMta ke hone mAtra meM, maujUdagI meM koI bAta hai jo logoM ko badalatI hai| . 'maiM mauna pasaMda karatA hUM, loga apane Apa puNyavAna ho jAte haiN| maiM koI vyavasAya nahIM karatA aura loga Apa hI samRddha hote haiN| merI koI kAmanA nahIM hai, loga Apa hI sarala aura ImAnadAra haiN|' saMta ke hone kA DhaMga saMkrAmaka hai| vaha tumheM niyama nahIM detA, na tumheM koI anuzAsana detA hai| vaha tumheM sirpha apanI maujUdagI detA hai| usakI maujUdagI se tumhAre jIvana meM niyama Ane zurU hote haiN| una niyama ke nirdhAtA tuma hote ho| eka anuzAsana paidA hotA hai jo bhItarI hai, jo tumhArA banAyA huA hai, jo kisI aura ke niSedha para khar3A nahIM hai| vaha tumheM koI AjJA nahIM detA, vaha tumheM koI Adeza nahIM detaa| usakI maujUdagI tumhAre bhItara eka AjJA bana jAtI hai| usakI maujUdagI tumhAre bhItara eka Aga bana jAtI hai| usakI maujUdagI tumheM eka naI dizA meM iMgita dene lagatI hai, aura tuma cala par3ate ho| vaha tumheM calAtA nhiiN| usakI koI kAmanA nahIM hai| aura tuma rUpAMtarita ho jAte ho| saMsAra taba taka bhraSTa rahegA jaba taka zAsaka saMsAra kA keMdra hai| jaba saMta saMsAra kA keMdra hoMge, aura saMta zAsaka nahIM haiM, kyoMki ve anuzAsana dete hI nhiiN| saMta kA honA hI, usake hone kA svAda aisA hai ki tumheM usakA svAda eka bAra laga jAe ki phira tuma vahI na raha sakoge jo tuma the| usakI sugaMdha aisI hai ki tumhAre nAsApuTa eka 219/
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 220 bAra pahacAna leM to sabhI sugaMdheM durgaMdha ho jaaeNgii| usake hone kA DhaMga, usakI UrjA, usakA vAyumaMDala aisA hai ki tuma pahalI bAra usakI maujUdagI meM svastha, zAMta aura AnaMdita anubhava karoge / usakI maujUdagI samAdhi bana jaaegii| aura jaba svAda laga jAtA hai taba phira tumheM koI nahIM roka sktaa| taba tuma jIvana ke aMtima zikhara taka pahuMce binA na rukoge| svAda khiiNcegaa| svAda eka cuMbaka ho jaaegaa| to do DhaMga haiM duniyA ko calAne ke| eka zAsaka kA DhaMga hai / atIta pUrA kaha rahA hai ki vaha hAra gayA DhaMga, asaphala huaa| usase duniyA ThIka na huI; bigar3I, burI huii| eka saMta kA DhaMga hai| duniyA ko calAne ke do DhaMga haiM - eka rAjanIti kA, eka dharma kA / rAjanIti kA DhaMga asaphala ho gayA hai| lekina calatA kyoM jAtA hai ? calatA isalie jAtA hai ki tuma sadA socate ho ki eka rAjanItijJa asaphala ho gayA to dUsarA saphala hogaa| iMdirA asaphala huI to jayaprakAza saphala ho sakate haiN| isa tarakIba se rAjanItijJa jIte haiN| jaba iMdirA kI havA AtI hai to loga kahate haiM, basa aba bar3I AzA A gaI, aba iMdirA kucha karake dikhaaegii| loga pUchate nahIM ki rAjanItijJoM ne kabhI kucha karake dikhAyA - kabhI? pUre manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM unase kucha huA hai ? ve sirpha AzvAsana dete haiM, kabhI pUrA nahIM krte| lekina tarakIba kahAM hai? tarakIba yaha hai ki jaba eka rAjanItijJa hAratA hai, dUsarA khar3A ho jAtA hai| aura vaha kahatA hai ki yaha hAra gayA, yaha galata siddha huA; isakI nIti galata thI, isakI vyavasthA galata thii| hama naI vyavasthA dete haiM, hama naI nIti dete haiM; isase saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| tumhArI AzA phira jaga jAtI hai| tuma isake pIche ho lete ho| tuma jaisA pAgala AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| tuma kitanoM ke pIche ho lie| isakI bAta tumheM bharose kI lagatI hai| kyoMki isake hAtha meM sattA nahIM hai| yaha sevaka mAlUma par3atA hai| phira tuma ise sattA para biThA doge / cAra-pAMca sAla lageMge tumheM phira AzA ko khone meM, phira tuma nirAza hooge| taba taka koI dUsarA rAjanItijJa khar3A ho jaaegaa| rAjanItijJa eka-dUsare ke virodhI haiM, yaha tuma samajhate ho| tumheM yaha patA nahIM hai ki nIce donoM mile haiM; SaDyaMtra sammilita hai| eka hAratA hai to dUsarA khar3A ho jAtA hai| rAjanIti ko ve nahIM hArane dete| aura jisa dina rAjanItijJa nahIM, rAjanIti hAregI, usa dina bhAgya udaya hogaa| jisa dina tuma yaha sArA upadrava dekha pAoge ki ye saba hAra jAte haiM aura ye eka hI thailI ke caTTe-baTTe haiN| inameM jarA bhI koI pharka nahIM hai| hAM, eka sattA meM hai, eka sattA ke bAhara / sattA meM jo hai vaha hAra gayA to sattA ke bAhara vAlA khar3A ho jAtA hai ki mujhase gA, aba pUrNa krAMti mujhase hone vAlI hai| pUrNa krAMti kabhI huI nahIM; krAMti hI kabhI nahIM huii| sirpha ve badala jAte haiN| eka rAjanItijJa dUsare ko badala detA hai| tumhArI AzA thor3I dera ke lie phira laga jAtI hai| tumhArI AzA vaisI hI hai jaise loga maraghaTa le jAte haiM kisI ko, arathI ko, to eka kaMdhA thaka jAtA hai to arathI ko dUsare kaMdhe para rakha lete haiN| thor3I dera rAhata milatI hai / phira dUsarA thaka jAtA hai, taba taka pahalA ArAma kara letA hai; phira arathI badala lete haiN| rAjanItijJa tumhAre eka-dUsare ko rAhata de rahe haiN| rAjanIti asaphala ho jAe to tumhAre jIvana meM pahalI daphA dharma kA bodha AegA / taba tuma samajhoge ki saphalatA sirpha eka mArga se mila sakatI hai, aura vaha hai aise logoM kA prAdurbhAva jo binA kucha kie karane kI kalA jAnate haiN| Aja itanA hii|
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ET 80P zAsana jitanA kama ho utanA hI zubha
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 58 LAZY GOVERNMENT When the government is lazy and dull, Its people are unspoiled; When the government is efficient and smart, Its people are discontented. Disaster is the avenue of fortune, (And) fortune is the concealment for disaster, Who would be able to know its ultimate results? (As it is ), there would never be the normal, But the normal would (immediately) revert to the deceitful, And the good revert to the sinister. Thus long has mankind gone astray! Therefore the Sage is square (has firm principles), But not cutting (sharp-cornered), Has integrity, but does not furt (others), Is straight, but not high-handed, Bright, but not dazzling. adhyAya 58 AlasI zAsana zAsana jaba AlasI aura susta hotA hai, taba usakI prajA niSkaluSa hotI haiN| jaba zAsana dakSa aura sApha-sutharA hotA hai, taba prajA asaMtuSTa rahatI haiN| vipatti bhAgya ke lie chAMhadAra rAstA hai, aura bhAgya vipatti ke lie oTha haiN| isake aMtima natIjoM ko jAnane yogya kauna hai? jaisA yaha hu~, sAmAnya kabhI bhI astitva meM nahIM hogA, lekina sAmAnya zIghra hI palaTa kara chalAvA bana jAegA, aura maMgala palaTa kara amaMgala / isa hada taka manuSya jAti bhaTaka gaI haiM! isalie saMta ImAnadAra yA dRr3ha siddhAMta vAle hote haiM, lekina kATa karane vAle yA tIkhe nokoM vAle nahIM, unameM akhaMDatA, niSThA hotI haiM, lekina ve dUsaroM kI hAni nahIM karate; ve sIdhe hote haiM, para niraMkuza nahIM; dIpta hote haiM, para kA~dha vAle nhiiN| ANMO
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sana eka aparihArya burAI hai, e nesesarI Ivila; usase bacanA muzkila hai| lekina jitanA bacA jA sake utanA shubh| zAsana kA mUlabhUta hiMsA hai; zAsana ahiMsaka nahIM ho sktaa| isalie zAsana hai to biimaarii| zAsana auSadhi nahIM hai; upacAra kA dhokhA hai| zAsana bhI vahI karatA hai jisa burAI ko ki zAsana miTAnA cAhatA hai| eka AdamI hatyA karatA hai to zAsana use phAMsI detA hai| hatyA miTatI nahIM, hatyA do gunI ho jAtI hai| AdamI kI bhUla thI ki usane kisI kI hatyA kI; aba zAsana usakI hatyA karatA hai| hatyA burI hai, aisA mAlUma nahIM hotaa| kauna hatyA karatA hai, isa para saba kucha nirbhara hai| agara zAsana kare to zubha, agara loga kareM to ashubh| yaha kaisA zubha hai aura kaisA azubha hai? / zAsana jaba adAlatoM ke dvArA hatyAeM karavAtA hai to nyAyAdhIza jarA bhI apane ko aparAdhI nahIM samajhate, balki samAja ke sevaka samajhate haiN| nyAyAdhIza kabhI ehasAsa nahIM karatA apane aMtaHkaraNa meM ki usane kucha burA kiyA hai| kyoMki zAsana kI svIkRti hai| nyAyAdhIza to rAjya meM vyavasthA lA rahA hai; buroM ko miTA rahA hai| lekina miTAnA hI burAI hai, yaha usake khayAla meM nahIM hai| dUsare mahAyuddha ke bAda jaba jarmana aparAdhiyoM para mukadame cale to yaha bAta bar3I pragAr3ha rUpa se sAmane aaii| kyoMki jinhoMne lAkhoM hatyAeM kI thIM hiTalara kI AjJA se unhoMne adAlata se kahA ki hamArA koI kasUra nahIM hai, hama to sirpha AjJA kA pAlana kara rahe the| aura isa bAta meM sacAI hai| Upara se AjJA milI thI, hama vahI kara rahe the| aura sArI duniyA cakita hokara yaha bAta anubhava kI ki jo loga apane sAmAnya jIvana meM bhale the, jo kisI ko kAMTA bhI na cubhAeMge, jo kisI kA burA aura ahita bhI na cAheMge, una logoM ne lAkhoM loga isa taraha jalA die jaise ghAsa-pAta hoN| jo AdamI hiTalara ke sabase bar3e kArAgRha kA pradhAna thA, kahate haiM, aMdAjana usane dasa lAkha logoM ko jlaayaa| hiTalara ne aisI bhaTTiyAM banAI thIM jinameM dasa-dasa hajAra loga eka sAtha eka sekeMDa meM jalAe jA skeN| una bhaTTiyoM kA vaha AdamI mAlika thaa| lekina vaha roja bAibila par3hatA thA, carca niyamita jAtA thA; jo bhI thor3A dAna kara sakatA thA, dAna bhI karatA thaa| aura kabhI kisI ne nahIM jAnA ki vaha AdamI burA ho yA kisI kA usane koI ahita kiyA ho| rAta prArthanA karake hI sotA thaa| usake kamare meM jIsasa kA citra sUlI para laTakA huA TaMgA thaa| aura yaha AdamI dasa lAkha AdamiyoM kI hatyA ke lie jimmevAra thaa| usane adAlata se kahA, merA koI kasUra nahIM, maiM sIdhA-sAdA AdamI huuN| maiMne sirpha AjJA kA pAlana kiyA hai| aura AjJA kA pAlana burAI nahIM hai| jisa adAlata ke sAmane isa AdamI ne yaha kahA usa adAlata ne bhI ise phAMsI kI sajA dii| agara kala kahIM koI aura Upara bar3I adAlata ho aura vaha isa adAlata ke nyAyAdhIzoM se pUche ki tumane yaha kyA kiyA? to ve bhI kaheMge ki hamane to nyAya kA pAlana kiyA, jo nyAyayukta thA vahI kiyaa| 223
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 aparAdhI meM aura nyAyAdhIza meM pharka kyA hai? aparAdhI aura nyAyAdhIza meM itanA hI pharka hai : aparAdha to donoM karate haiM, eka samAja kI sahamati se karatA hai aura eka samAja kI asahamati se karatA hai| basa itanA hI pharka hai| zAsana se bar3A aparAdhI saMsAra meM koI bhI nhiiN| kyoMki jaba tuma aparAdha ko nyAya ke nAma para karate ho taba karane kA majA hI aura ho jAtA hai| bar3e se bar3e aparAdhI ko bhI pIr3A anubhava hotI hai| usakA bhI aMtaHkaraNa kabhI use kahatA hai, coTa karatA hai; usake aMtaHkaraNa meM bhI kabhI AvAja uThatI hai ki tU jo kara rahA hai vaha galata hai| lekina adAlatoM ke nyAyAdhIzoM ke mana meM yaha kabhI savAla nahIM utthtaa| unakA galata bhI sahI hai; ve jo burA kara rahe haiM vaha bhI ThIka hai| kyoMki ve nyAya ke nAma para kara rahe haiM; satya, zAsana, suvyavasthA ke nAma para kara rahe haiN| . eka bAta ThIka se samajha lenA ki burAI kabhI isase jyAdA burAI nahIM hotI jaba tuma use bhalAI ke nAma meM karate ho| kyoMki bhalAI kA AvaraNa use chipA letA hai| bhalAI ke AvaraNa meM burAI jitanI jaharIlI ho jAtI hai utanI jaharIlI kabhI bhI nahIM hotii| kyoMki tuma jahara ke Upara zakkara car3hA lete ho| kaMTha meM utara jAnA bar3A AsAna ho jAtA hai| lekina jahara para tuma zakkara bhI car3hA lo, isase jahara amRta nahIM ho jaataa| duniyA kA itihAsa do taraha ke luTeroM se bharA hai| eka to ve luTere haiM jo samAja ke viparIta haiM; ve DAka haiM jo samAja ke viparIta haiN| aura eka ve luTere haiM jo samAja ke anukUla haiN| ve luTere zAsana kI sIr3hiyAM car3ha jAte haiN| ve aparAdha bhI karate haiM gahana, to bhI dharma ke nAma para karate haiN| ve tumheM mArate bhI haiM, to tumhAre hita meM aura tumhAre maMgala meN| ve tuma para golI bhI calAte haiM, tumhArI chAtI bhI bedha dete haiM, ve tumhArI AtmA ko bhI kucala DAlate haiM jUtoM ke tale, to bhI tumhAre utkarSa ke lie| isalie lAotse jo kahatA hai vaha tumheM bahuta hairAnI kA mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina vaha satya hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'zAsana jaba AlasI aura susta hotA hai, taba usakI prajA niSkaluSa hotI hai|' yaha tuma bharosA hI na karoge ki koI saMta aisI bAta kahegA! 'vhena di gavarnameMTa iz2a lejI eMDa Dala, iTsa pIpula Ara anspoNildd|' kyA matalaba hai? zAsana susta, AlasI? tuma to sabhI cAhate ho ki zAsana AlasI hai, susta hai, use sajaga honA cAhie, custa honA cAhie, karmaTha honA caahie| tuma to socate ho ki samAja meM itanI burAI hai, kyoMki zAsana AlasI hai| aura lAotse tumase ThIka ulaTA dekhatA hai| aura lAotse ke pAsa tumase bahuta dUra dekhane vAlI AMkheM haiN| vaha tumase bahuta gahare dekhatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, zAsana jaba AlasI aura susta hotA hai taba loga nirdoSa hote haiN| kyA matalaba hai? ise bahuta gahare meM jAkara samajhanA pdd'e| Alasya bhI kabhI-kabhI bar3A garimAvAna hotA hai, aura sustI meM bhI guNa hai| eka bAta to tuma dhyAna rakha lo ki duniyA meM AlasI logoM ne kabhI bhI kucha bahuta burA nahIM kiyA hai| tuma kitane hI AlasiyoM ko gAlI do, lekina AlasiyoM ke Upara koI bar3A aparAdha nahIM hai| kyoMki aparAdha karane ke lie bhI Alasya to tor3anA hI pdd'egaa| duniyA meM jitanA utpAta-upadrava hai vaha karmaTha, jinameM se kucha ko tuma karmayogI bhI kahate ho, unhIM ke kAraNa hai| AlasI to upadrava karane kI jhaMjhaTa bhI nahIM legaa| upadrava karane meM bhI to samaddha honA par3egA, kucha karanA pdd'egaa| kauna AlasI taimUralaMga huA hai? kauna AlasI sikaMdara huA hai kabhI? kauna AlasI kabhI hiTalara huA hai? nahIM, AlasI rAjanItijJa ho hI nahIM sktaa| AlasI burAI karane jAegA kaise? use jAne aura uThane kI bhI phurasata nahIM hai| AlasiyoM ne bhalA na kiyA ho, burA bhI nahIM kiyA hai| AlasI yahAM isa samAja se nirdoSa gujara gae haiM, bure-bhale kI koI lakIra unake Upara nahIM hai| 224
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAsana jitanA kama ho utanA hI zubha 225 nAdirazAha ne kisI jyotiSI ko pUchA; nAdirazAha ko nIMda bahuta AtI thI to usane jyotiSI ko pUchA ki mujhe nIMda bahuta AtI hai; aura sabhI dharmagraMtha kahate haiM ki Alasya burA hai, aura maiM jyAdA sotA hUM; isase chUTane kA upAya kyA hai ? usa jyotiSI ne kahA ki dharmagraMtha kI Apa mata suneM, ve kisI aura ke lie kahate hoMge, Apa to caubIsa ghaMTe soe raheM; yahI Apake lie sadaguNa hai| nAdirazAha samajhA nhiiN| kyoMki rAjanItijJa Amataura se pratibhA ke dhanI nahIM hote, Amataura se unakI buddhi meM jaMga lagA hotA hai| nahIM to ve rAjanItijJa hI kyoM hoM ? nAdirazAha ne kahA, maiM samajhA nahIM / tumhArA matalaba? usane kahA, jyAdA khola kara maiM kahUMgA to muzkila meM paDUMgA / nAdirazAha jidda pakar3a gayA ki maiM tumheM kisI muzkila meM na DAlUMgA, tuma bAta pUrI khola kara kho| to jyotiSI ne kahA ki bAta sIdhI-sApha hai| Apa jitanI dera jageMge utanI hI burAI hotI hai| jitanA Apa jAgate haiM utanA hI upadrava hotA hai| Apa caubIsa ghaMTe ke lie so jAeM, Apa soe hI raheM, tAki saMsAra meM zAMti rahe / ApakA Alasya bar3A hitakara hai| dharmagraMtha kisI aura ke lie kahate hoMge; ve Apake lie nahIM likhe gae haiN| vaha jyotiSI yaha kaha rahA hai ki sabase bar3I bAta to yaha hotI ki Apa paidA hI na hote| phira dUsarI bar3I bAta yaha hotI ki Apa paidA hI ho gae haiM to soe rheN| aura tIsarI bar3I ghaTanA jo Apake jIvana se ghaTa sakatI hai vaha yaha ki Apa jitane jaldI mara jAeM utanA acchaa| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, zAsana susta ho, AlasI ho / susta kA artha hI yaha hai ki zAsana pratyakSa na ho, parokSa ho / susta kA matalaba yaha hai ki zAsana hara jagaha tumhAre bIca meM na A jAe, ki tuma uTho to zAsana khar3A hai tumhAre sAtha, tuma calo to zAsana khar3A hai, tuma hilo to zAsana meM baMdhe ho / kAnUna itanA na ho ki tuma kArAgRha meM baMdha jaao| Aja kArAgRha meM jo loga haiM ve tumase jyAdA svataMtra haiN| dikhAI nahIM par3ate, kyoMki unakI dIvAreM bahuta sthUla haiM / tumhAre pAsa pAradarzI dIvAreM haiM kAnUna kI, isalie tuma socate ho tuma svataMtra ho / ho tuma nahIM svataMtra / tumhAre cAroM tarapha kAnUna hai / aura saba tarapha se kAnUna tumheM ghere hue hai| tuma jarA bhI hilane ke lie tumheM AjAdI nahIM hai| baMdhe ho| tumhArA kaMTha ghuTa rahA hai| tuma zAsana ke susta hone kA artha hai ki zAsana tumheM thor3I suvidhA de, svataMtratA de, aura bIca meM na aae| jaba taka ki tuma kisI ke lie vidhAyaka rUpa se hAnikara na ho jAo taba taka zAsana ko bIca meM nahIM AnA caahie| jaba ki tuma kisI kI dUsare kI svataMtratA chInane jA rahe ho taba zAsana ko bIca meM AnA cAhie, lekina tumhArI svataMtratA ke bIca meM nahIM AnA caahie| jaba taka tuma apane meM jI rahe ho taba taka zAsana ko aisA honA cAhie jaise vaha hai hI nhiiN| lekina tuma agara rAta rAste para zAMta bhI khar3e ho AMkha baMda karake to pulisavAlA A jAegA ki yahAM kyoM khar3e ho ? AMkha kyoM baMda kI? matalaba kyA hai ? kyA kara rahe ho yahAM ? tuma kisI kA koI nukasAna nahIM kara rahe ho, tuma AMkheM baMda kie rAste ke kinAre khar3e ho / itanI bhI svataMtratA nahIM hai; hone ke lie itanI bhI jagaha nahIM bacI hai| kAnUna saba tarapha khar3A hai; kone-kone meM, jagaha-jagaha, chipA huA, gaira chipA huA tumhArA pIchA kara rahA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, zAsana susta ho| usakA artha hai ki zAsana kama se kama ho / di lIsTa gavarnameMTa iz2a di besTa / jitanA kama ho, na ke barAbara ho, utanA hI zubha hai| kyoMki utane hI tuma svataMtra hooge| aura utane hI tuma svayaM hone ke lie mukta hooge| utanI hI tumhAre vyaktitva kI garimA akSuNNa rhegii| zAsana koI saubhAgya nahIM hai ki use bar3hAe cale jaao| zAsana eka durbhAgya hai jise kama karanA hai| zAsana kA artha hai, prtNtrtaa| zAsana kA artha hai, "vyakti kA mUlya kama hai, samAja kA mUlya jyAdA hai| zAsana kA artha hai ki
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 vyakti ko samAja kA anusaraNa karanA cAhie hara kImata pr| aura agara koI jhaMjhaTa ho to vyakti kI kurbAnI dI jAegI samAja ke lie| yaha to bilakula ulaTA hai dharma ke| dharma kA sUtra hai ki vyakti kI garimA aMtima hai; vyakti ke Upara kucha bhI nhiiN| aura vyakti kI AtmA kA mUlya carama hai; use kisI bhI balivedI para car3hAyA nahIM jA sktaa| samAja sirpha zabda hai, rAjya kevala zabda hai| na to samAja ke pAsa koI AtmA hai aura na rAjya ke pAsa koI AtmA hai| ye murdA saMsthAeM haiN| inake lie jIvaMta vyakti ko car3hAyA nahIM jA sktaa| jIvita vyakti AkhirI mUlya hai| aura vyaktitva kI garimA ko akSuNNa rakhanA ho to zAsana jitanA kama ho utanA hI zubha hai| zAsana jitanA jyAdA hogA utanA vyakti kama ho jAtA hai| agara zAsana paripUrNa ho to vyakti bilakula kho jAtA hai| vyakti kA phira koI patA nahIM raha jaataa| nAjI jarmanI meM yA phAsisTa iTalI meM vyakti kI koI garimA nahIM hai| vyakti jaisI koI cIja hI nahIM hai| rASTra ke nAma para saba kurbAna hai| vyakti ko poMcha kara miTA diyA gyaa| eka bhIr3a hai ab-aatmaarhit| kyoMki svataMtratA ke binA AtmA hotI hI nhiiN| isIlie to hama AtmA kI parama dazA ko mokSa kahate haiN| mokSa kA artha hai, AtmA itanI mukta hotI jAtI hai, itanI mukta hotI jAtI hai ki AtmA ke hone meM . aura mukti meM koI phAsalA nahIM raha jAtA; donoM eka hI cIja ke nAma ho jAte haiN| tuma svataMtratA ho| aura vyakti kI gahanatama pratIti svataMtratA kI hai| vahI usakI AkAMkSA hai, mokSa kI khoja hai| lekina agara zAsana bahuta ho to tuma baMdhe ho jAoge; tuma mukta nahIM ho skte| isIlie to saMnyAsI ko jaMgaloM meM bhAganA pdd'aa| jaMgaloM kI kisI khUbI ke kAraNa nahIM; jaMgala meM kyA rakhA hai? samAja kI behUdagI kI vajaha se ekAMta meM jAnA pdd'aa| kyoMki samAja itanA atizaya hai ki vaha tumheM hone hI nahIM detaa| barTeDa rasela ne apane jIvana ke aMtima dinoM meM likhA hai ki eka AdivAsI kabIle meM jAkara mujhe pratIti huI ki kAza, maiM bhI itanA hI svataMtra hotA ki jaba mauja hotI taba gIta gAte! cAhe rAste para nAcanA hotA to nAcate, koI bAdhA na detA! lekina laMdana ke rAste para to nahIM nAca skte| phaurana jelakhAne pahuMcA die jaaoge| jora se gIta bhI nahIM gAkara nikala sakate rAste para, kyoMki dUsaroM ko ar3acana A jaaegii| gIta gAnA dUra, tuma bilakula cupa bhI khar3e ho jAo laMdana yA dillI yA baMbaI ke rAste para, tuma kisI kA kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe ho, tuma sirpha cuppI sAdhe ho, kaThinAI zurU ho jaaegii| abhI tIna dina pahale hI pUnA ke akhabAra meM kisI kA patra chapA hai mere kisI saMnyAsI ke virodha meM ki vaha rAste para cupacApa khar3A thaa| aura bhIr3a laga gaI aura logoM ko isase bAdhA huii| vaha kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA thaa| jisane likhA hai usane bhI likhA hai ki vaha AMkha baMda kie zAMta khar3A thA, kisI kA kucha nahIM kara rahA thaa| lekina Traiphika meM usase upadrava huA, logoM ko usase baca kara nikalanA par3A aura vahAM bhIr3a laga gii| aura usake kAraNa ar3acana huii| isa taraha kI ghaTanAeM rokI jAnI caahie| tuma kisI ko cupacApa khar3e hone kA maukA bhI nahIM dete| tumheM itanA bhaya hai vyakti kI svataMtratA se| tama karIba-karIba bhIr3a ke hisse ho ge| tumhArA apanA koI honA nahIM hai| lAotse saMnyAsa kA pakSapAtI hai, isalie zAsana kA virodhii| jo bhI isa saMsAra meM saMnyAsa kA pakSapAtI hai vaha zAsana kA virodhI hogaa| kyoMki saMnyAsa kA matalaba hai, AkhirI mUlya hai vyakti kA, samAja kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| samAja to kevala eka vyavasthA mAtra hai| samAja vyakti ke lie hai, vyakti samAja ke lie nhiiN| aisI carama udaghoSaNA saMnyAsa hai| 226
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAsana jitanA kama ho utanA hI zubha jIsasa para yahUdiyoM kA sabase bar3A jo virodha thA, vaha yahI thA ki unhoMne kAnUna todd'e| kAnUna aise jinheM tor3a kara unhoMne kisI ko nukasAna nahIM pahuMcAyA, kAnUna tor3a kara lAbha phuNcaae| lekina yaha savAla nahIM hai; kAnUna todd'e| yahUdI mAnate haiM ki saptAha ke eka dina, jisako ve sabatha kA dina kahate haiM, usa dina koI kAma nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki usa dina paramAtmA ne bhI vizrAma kiyaa| aura jo sabatha ke dina kAma kare vaha AdamI bar3A aparAdhI hai, kyoMki vaha niyama tor3a rahA hai| jIsasa jerUsalama ke maMdira meM jA rahe the aura eka aMdhe AdamI ne AvAja dI aura kahA ki suno merI AvAja, merI pukAra, maiM aMdhA huuN| aura maiMne sunA hai ki tumhAre chUne se AMkheM ThIka ho jAtI haiN| to jIsasa lautte| prArthanA karane jA rahe the; vaha unhoMne eka tarapha sarakA dI baat| lauTe; usakI AMkheM chuiiN| kahAnI kahatI hai, usakI AMkheM ThIka ho giiN| maMdira ke purohita bar3e nArAja hue| bhIr3a lagA lii| aura unhoMne kahA, yaha tumane kaise kiyA? sabatha ke dina koI kRtya nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| to jIsasa ne kahA ki maiMne kisI kA nukasAna nahIM kiyA, kisI kI AMkheM nahIM phor3a diiN| yaha aMdhA AdamI cillAyA aura maiM isa prArthanA ke kSaNa meM thA ki yaha camatkAra ho sakatA thaa| to maiM prArthanA karane jAtA yA isa AdamI kI AMkheM ThIka karatA! unhoMne kahA ki yaha prArthanA kA dina hai| to jIsasa kA bar3A prasiddha vacana hai; jIsasa ne kahA, di sabatha iz2a phaoNra maina, di maina iz2a nATa phaoNra sbth| kAnUna manuSya ke lie hai, manuSya kAnUna ke lie nhiiN| yaha sabase bar3A aparAdha thA jisake lie yahUdI jIsasa ko mApha na kara paae| kyoMki kAnUna tor3A gyaa| samAja, manuSyatA niyamoM ke lie hai yA niyama tumhAre lie? vahI prayojana hai lAotse kA jaba vaha kahatA hai, rAjya AlasI aura susta ho| soyA huA ho, khar3A huA nhiiN| itanI karmaThatA kI jarUrata nahIM hai, vizrAma karatA huA ho| jaba bahuta hI jarUrata par3e tabhI bIca meM Ae uTha kr| AlasI kA yaha artha hai| jaise ghara meM Aga lagI ho to AlasI calatA huA dikhAI pdd'egaa| aise bAhara se koI bArAta nikala rahI ho to AlasI koI dekhane nahIM Ane vAlA, ki bAhara koI jhagar3A ho gayA hai to AlasI koI bAhara uTha kara Ane vAlA nhiiN| lekina ghara meM Aga laga gaI ho to zAyada uTha kara Ae, to zAyada kucha kre| Alasya pratIka hai| vaha pratIka hai isa bAta kA ki jaba tumhArI anivArya jarUrata ho tabhI kRpA karake tuma prakaTa hoo, anyathA tumhAre prakaTa hone kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| rAjadhAniyAM maraghaToM jaisI honI cAhie-gAMva ke baahr| jaba bahuta jarUrata ho tabhI patA calanA cAhie ki rAjadhAnI hai| rAjanetA ko chipA kara rakhanA cAhie, jaise pahale loga kor3ha ke bImAroM ko gAMva ke bAhara kara dete the--aMtyaja, chUne yogya nahIM, achuut| jaba bahuta hI jarUrata ho taba unako bhItara lAnA cAhie, anyathA gAMva ke baahr| unakI koI AvazyakatA jaba par3e tbhii| lekina ve atizaya haiM; jarUrata, gaira-jarUrata ve hamezA khar3e haiM, hamezA Age khar3e haiN| jahAM unakI koI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai vahAM bhI ve maujUda haiN| atizaya, unhoMne saba tarapha se tumheM ghera liyA hai| itanI atizaya karmaThatA nahIM caahie| unake karma se zubha nahIM ho sktaa| svabhAva zAsana kA zubha nahIM hai| zAsana kA matalaba hai : kisI ko dabAo, parataMtra karo; vaha jo karanA cAhatA ho vaha na karane do; jo tuma karavAnA cAhate ho vaha krvaao| ThIka hai, eka jagaha jarUrata mAlUma par3atI hai, isalie aparihArya bImArI hai| jaba taka ki manuSya-sabhI manuSya-saMtatva ko upalabdha na ho jAeM taba taka zAsana rhegaa| lekina koI guNa-garimA nahIM hai zAsana kii| tuma cikitsaka ke pAsa jAte ho jaba tuma bImAra ho| rAjanItijJa, zAsana, rAjya tabhI tumhAre pAsa Ane cAhie jaba tuma kucha aisA upadrava kara rahe ho jisase dUsaroM ko hAni ho; anyathA nhiiN| basa eka hI jagaha unakI jarUrata honI cAhie : jaba tuma apanI sImA ke bAhara jAkara dUsare kI svataMtratA ko nukasAna pahuMcA rahe ho| jaba taka 227
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 tuma apanI sImA ke bhItara ho, jaba taka tuma kisI ko nukasAna nahIM pahuMcA rahe, jaba taka tuma apane bhItara apane sukha meM lIna ho, taba taka zAsana ko AlasI honA caahie| lAotse kahatA hai, 'jaba zAsana AlasI aura susta hotA hai taba usakI prajA niSkaluSa hotI hai|' yaha jarA hairAnI kA hai| kyoMki tuma isase ulaTI bAta ke lie to rAjI ho jAoge ki jaba prajA niSkaluSa hotI hai taba zAsana susta aura AlasI hotA hai| yaha to tumheM samajha meM A jAegA, gaNita sApha hai ki jaba prajJA niSkaluSa hai to apane Apa zAsana susta hotA hai, koI prayojana nahIM hotA zAsana ko bIca meM Ane kaa| lekina lAotse usase ulaTI bAta kaha rahA hai| aura ulaTI bAta bhI utanI hI sahI hai| yaha bAta vaisI hI hai jaise murgI pahale yA aMDA pahale; taya karanA muzkila hai| murgI se aMDA paidA hotA hai, aMDe se murgI paidA hotI hai| ve anyonyAzrita haiM, iMTaraDipeMDeMTa haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, prajA ko niSkaluSa karo aura zAsana ko sust| kyoMki ve donoM anyonyAzrita haiN| prajA ko nirdoSa banAo aura zAsana ko akrmtth| kyoMki ve donoM murge-aMDe kI taraha jur3e haiN| jaba prajA nirdoSa hotI hai to zAsana kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotii| jaba zAsana jarUrata se pIche haTa jAtA hai, apanI jarUrata nahIM banAtA, taba prajA apane Apa nirdoSa hone lagatI hai| aba yahAM yaha bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki zAsana prajA ko nirdoSa hone nahIM degaa| kyoMki agara zAsana prajA ko nirdoSa hone de to zAsana kI jarUrata kama hotI hai| isalie zAsana kI pUrI ceSTA hotI hai ki prajA kabhI bhI niSkaluSa na ho jaae| isalie zAsana nae kAnUna banAtA hai tAki nae kAnUna tor3e jA skeN| aura zAsana karIba-karIba aisI sthiti paidA kara detA hai ki tuma binA kAnUna tor3e jI nahIM skte| jaba tuma jI nahIM sakate taba zAsana kI jarUrata A jAtI hai| taba zAsana kahatA hai, hama kaise zithila ho sakate haiM, kyoMki loga anAcArI haiN| aura zAsana itane kAnUna banA detA hai ki yA to anAcAra kareM loga yA mara jAeM, AtmaghAta kara leN| do ke binA koI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| aba itane kAnUna haiM, itane kara haiM, itanA Taiksezana hai ki agara koI AdamI ImAnadAra ho to jitanA vaha kamAe usase jyAdA use kara denA pdd'e| to vaha kamAe kisalie? vaha jIe kaise? agara vaha nirdoSa ho to vaha luTa jaae| aura phira bhI koI usakA bharosA na kregaa| agara tuma inakama Taiksa Aphisara ke pAsa jAoge, aura tumane dasa hajAra rupae hI kamAe haiM aura tuma pUre hI batA do ki maiMne dasa hajAra kamAe haiM, to bhI vaha kahegA, kama se kama pacAsa hajAra kamAe hoNge| kyoMki kauna saca bolatA hai? tumhArA koI bharosA karane vAlA nahIM hai| isa samaya saccA AdamI jitanA jhUThA mAlUma hogA utanA koI jhUThA nahIM mAlUma hotaa| kyoMki koI saccA hai hI nhiiN| to tumheM bhI do hajAra se zurU karanA par3atA hai| tuma do hajAra kahate ho, vaha pAMca hajAra kahatA hai| aisA khIMcatAna karake kahIM tIna-cAra hajAra para rAjI ho jAte ho| tuma bhI jAnate ho, vaha rAjI nahIM hogA, agara tuma saca bola do| vaha bhI jAnatA hai ki tuma saca bologe nahIM, isalie rAjI ho jAnA jaldI AsAna nahIM hai| khIMcatAna clegii| __ kAnUna agara atizaya ho to logoM ko aparAdhI banAtA hai| kyoMki itanA kAnUna koI bhI baradAzta nahIM kara sakatA ki jInA muzkila ho jaae| kAnUna jIne meM sahAyatA dene ko hai, jIne ko miTA dene ko nhiiN| isalie kama se kama kara hone cAhie aura kama se kama kAnUna hone caahie| nyUnatama kAnUna se kAma calegA to kama se kama aparAdhI hoNge| jaba taka ki aparihArya na ho jAe taba taka kAnUna mata bnaao| yaha artha hai lAotse kA ki zAsana susta ho, AlasI ho| ati Avazyaka ghar3I meM hI aae| anAvazyaka ghar3iyoM meM bIca se haTa jAe; logoM ko mukti kI zvAsa de| to loga niSkaluSa hoNge| 228
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAsana jitanA kama ho utanA hI zubha 229 Akhira kaluSatA kyA hai ? tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki tuma jitane kAnUna banAo utanI hI kaluSatA bar3hatI jAtI hai, kyoMki utane hI kAnUna ke TUTane kI saMbhAvanA bar3hatI jAtI hai| maiM gharoM meM dekhatA huuN| baccA kahatA hai, mujhe bAhara khelane jAnA hai; mAM kahatI hai, nhiiN| baccA kahatA hai, AisakrIma cAhie; mAM kahatI hai, galA kharAba ho jaaegaa| baccA kahatA hai, calo to miThAI hI le leM; mAM kahatI hai, jyAdA miThAI khAne se ye-ye nukasAna ho jaaeNge| tuma khar3e karate jAte ho kAnUna cAroM tarapha se, bacce ko kucha hone kA upAya chor3ate ho? kucha bhI suvidhA hai usako baccA hone kI yA nahIM hai? reta meM khele to kapar3e kharAba hote haiM, miTTI meM khele to gaMdagI ho jAtI hai| par3osa ke baccoM ke sAtha khele to ve bacce bhraSTa haiM, unake sAtha bigar3a jaaegaa| eka choTe bacce se eka aurata ne pUchA ki tU to acchA baccA hai na? usane kahA ki agara saca pUcho to maiM usa bhAMti kA baccA hUM jisake sAtha merI mAM mujhako khelane na degii| koI suvidhA nahIM hai| taba baccA aparAdhI mAlUma hone lagatA hai| use bAhara jAnA jarUrI hai| baccA hai, bAhara jaaegaa| khule AkAza ke nIce sAMsa lenI jarUrI hai| aba agara jAtA hai to aparAdhI ho jAtA hai; nahIM jAtA hai to abhI se bUr3hA hone lagatA hai| tuma aisI asuvidhA khar3I kara dete ho / roko, Aga meM jAne kI AjJA mAMga rahA ho, mata jAne do; samajha meM AtA hai| lekina bAhara khule AkAza meM khelane do| kapar3e itane mUlyavAna nahIM haiM jitanA reta ke sAtha khelnaa| phira yaha umra dubArA na aaegii| kapar3e dhoe jA sakate haiM, lekina jo baccA khelane se vaMcita raha gayA vaha sadA kucha na kucha kamI anubhava kregaa| usakA jIvana kabhI pUrA na hogaa| jo baccA miTTI meM na loTa pAyA, khela na pAyA, usake jIvana meM utsava kI kSamatA kama ho jaaegii| vaha kabhI nAca na sakegA, gIta na gA skegaa| tuma use mAre DAla rahe ho| aba agara baccA apanI svataMtratA kI ghoSaNA kare to bagAvatI hai| agara svataMtratA kI ghoSaNA na kare, AjJA mAna le, to jIvana kA ghAta kara rahA hai apne| kyA kare ? aura jo tuma bacce kI hAlata ghara meM kara dete ho vahI zAsana tumhArI hAlata kie hue hai| kahIM koI suvidhA nahIM hai| kahIM koI jagaha nahIM hai, jahAM tuma khula sako aura mukta ho sko| tuma kisI kA koI nukasAna nahIM pahuMcA rahe ho| tuma kisI kI hAni nahIM kara rahe ho / mere kaiMpoM meM maiMne logoM ko AjJA dI thI ki agara unheM ucita lage aura ve AnaMdapUrNa samajheM, to vastra nikAla deN| to rAjanItijJa bar3e becaina ho ge| vidhAna sabhAoM meM carcA ho gii| kAnUna sakhta ho gayA / aba jaba tuma nagna ho rahe ho to tuma kisI dUsare ko nagna nahIM kara rahe ho| tuma khuda nagna ho rahe ho| tumhAre zarIra ko khule sUraja ke nIce khar3e karane kI tumheM svataMtratA nahIM hai! tuma kisI ke bhI to jIvana meM koI bAdhA nahIM DAla rahe / tuma kisI se yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahe ki Ao aura hameM dekho| agara ve dekhate haiM to unakI marjI / agara ve nahIM dekhanA cAhate, ve apanI AMkha bacA kara jA sakate haiN| tumhArI koI jabaradastI bhI nahIM hai| lekina rAjanIti bahuta jarUrata se jyAdA hai| aba isa choTI sI svataMtratA meM, jo ki vyakti kA nijI adhikAra hai| agara mujhe ThIka lagatA hai ki maiM nagna calUM to kisI ko bhI adhikAra nahIM honA cAhie ki mujhe roke / hAM, maiM kisI ko dabAva DAlUM ki tuma nagna calo, taba rAjya ko bIca meM A jAnA cAhie ki bhaI galata bAta ho rahI hai; dUsare para dabAva mata DAlo ! tumhArI mauja hai, tumheM nagna calanA hai, tuma nagna clo| merI nagnatA se kisI dUsare kA kyA lenA-denA hai ? tuma to mahAvIra ko bhI nagna na hone doge| mahAvIra acchA huA pahale ho gae; taba zAsana thor3A susta thA / khulA AkAza thA, svataMtratA thI / logoM ne mahAvIra kI mahimA meM koI bAdhA na DAlI; koI kAnUna bIca meM na aayaa| bar3I muzkila meM pdd'te| Aja bar3I ar3acana ho jAtI /
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 230 choTe se, thor3I sI saMkhyA hai digaMbara jaina muniyoM kI, biis-baaiis| isa samaya bhArata meM bIsa-bAIsa digaMbara jaina muni haiM, jo nagna haiN| bar3e-bar3e nagaroM meM una para rukAvaTa hai| baMbaI meM, dillI meM ve aise hI nahIM jA sakate, puli ko khabara karanI par3atI hai| to unake anuyAyI pulisa ko khabara karate haiM ki hamAre guru isa isa rAste se, isa - isa jagaha se nikleNge| aura taba bhI ve aisA nahIM jA sakate khule, unake ziSya unake cAroM tarapha gherA bAMdha kara calate haiM, tAki ve kisI ko dikhAI na pdd'eN| tumane kabhI jaina muni kI sIdhI khar3I huI phoTo kisI akhabAra meM kabhI chapate dekhI ? nhiiN| jaina muni kI tuma jitanI phoTo dekhoge una saba meM vaha isa bhAMti baiThatA hai pAlathI lagA kara ki usakI nagnatA dikhAI na pdd'e| kyoMki vaha sIdhI phoTo khataranAka hogii| kAnUna usake khilApha hai| samajha meM AtA hai ki kAnUna bIca meM Ae jaba tuma kisI kA ahita karo, akalyANa karo, lekina jaba kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe ho taba kAnUna ko bIca meM Ane kA kyA prayojana hai? pArliyAmeMTa- aseMbaliyoM meM carcA karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara koI dhyAna meM nagna khar3e hokara dhyAna karanA cAhatA hai to kisI kA bhI isameM koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| aura agara kisI kA lenA-denA hai to yaha usakA roga hai; usako apane roga kI cikitsA karavAnI caahie| agara usako lagatA hai ki kisI kI nagnatA se usake mana meM vAsanA uThatI hai to yaha usakA roga hai; isase nagna hone vAle kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| aura jisako nagna dekha kara vAsanA uThatI hai kyA tuma socate ho kapar3oM meM chipe zarIra ko dekha kara use vAsanA na uThegI ? thor3I jyAdA utthegii| kyoMki jo chipA ho use ughAr3ane kA mana hotA hai; jo ughar3A ho use ughAr3ane kA mana nahIM hotaa| saca to yaha hai ki nagna AdamI yA nagna strI kama se kama vAsanA uThAtI hai / chipA huA zarIra niSedha bana jAtA hai, jyAdA vAsanA uThAtA hai| striyAM itanI suMdara nahIM haiM jitanI kapar3oM meM DhaMkI huI mAlUma par3atI haiN| agara striyoM kI nagna katAra khar3I ho, to tuma bar3e cakita ho jAoge, usameM zAyada hI koI ekAdha strI suMdara mAlUma pdd'e| lekina kapar3oM meM DhaMkI haiM; kucha bhI patA nahIM calatA / kapar3oM meM DhaMkI sabhI striyAM suMdara mAlUma par3atI haiN| aura agara burakA. or3hA ho, taba to kahanA hI kyA ! to kurUpa se kurUpa strI bhI burakA pahane sar3aka se nikala jAe to hara AdamI saceta ho jAtA hai| aura sabhI jhAMka kara dekhane kI koziza karate haiM mAmalA kyA hai| yahI strI binA burake ke nikale, koI dekhane kI phikra nahIM karatA / jIvana ke sIdhe-sIdhe satya haiM ki jo chipA ho vaha AkarSaka ho jAtA hai, jo prakaTa ho vaha AkarSaka nahIM raha jaataa| AdivAsiyoM ko jAkara dekho, nagna haiM / tumheM bhI kucha na lagegA ki unake nagna hone meM kucha aparAdha ho rahA hai| tuma bhI thor3e dina meM rAjI ho jaaoge| tumheM lagegA ki agara tumheM kucha laga rahA hai to vaha tumhArI apanI becainI hai, jisakA ilAja caahie| pArliyAmeMTa meM jo loga baiThe haiM, jinako ciMtA hotI hai ki koI dhyAnI nagna khar3A na ho, inako apanI manocikitsA karavAnI caahie| lekina nahIM, unake Upara pUre deza kA bhAra hai| yaha kisI ne diyA bhI nahIM hai bhAra, yaha apane hAtha se le liyA hai| sAre deza ke kalyANa kA unheM vicAra karanA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, kRpA karo, tuma apanA hI kalyANa kara lo to kAphI hai| tuma sabakA kalyANa mata karo; kyoMki tumase akalyANa hogaa| 'zAsana jaba AlasI aura susta hotA hai, taba usakI prajA niSkaluSa hotI hai|' kAnUna kama se kama, zAsana kama se kama, svataMtratA jyAdA se jyaadaa| kyoMki svataMtratA ke binA niSkaluSatA kA phUla khilatA nhiiN| svataMtratA kI bhUmi cAhie /
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAsana jitanA kama ho utanA hI zAma 'jaba zAsana dakSa aura sApha-sutharA hotA hai, taba prajA asaMtuSTa hotI hai| vhena di gavarnameMTa iz2a ephIzieMTa eMDa smArTa, iTsa pIpula Ara ddiskNtteNttedd|' kyoM aisA ho jAtA hai? kyoMki jaba zAsana bahuta dakSa hotA hai, utanI hI parataMtratA bar3ha jAtI hai| jitanA zAsana kuzala hotA hai, utanI hI gardana kA phaMdA kasa jAtA hai| zAsana kI kuzalatA kA artha hI yaha hai ki parataMtratA bahuta kuzala ho gaI aura tumheM saba tarapha se bAMdha legii| tumheM patA bhI na cale, isa taraha bAMdha legI; tumhAre hoza meM bhI na Ae, isa taraha bAMdha legii| tuma lagoge svataMtra, aura tuma svataMtra bilakula bhI nahIM rhoge| tumhArI svataMtratA karIba-karIba dhokhA hai| zAsana ne tumheM saba tarapha se kasa liyA hai| aura zAsana ne saba iMtajAma kara rakhA hai ki agara tuma jarA bhI svataMtratA kI ghoSaNA karo to zAsana aura kasatA jAtA hai| tatkSaNa imarajeMsI ghoSita ho jAtI hai| agara janatA jarA svataMtratA kI ghoSaNA kare to tatkSaNa imarajeMsI ho jAtI hai| sArA zAsana lokataMtra ko bhUla jAtA hai aura tAnAzAhI ho jAtA hai| jitanA dakSa hogA zAsana, utane hI tumhArI AtmA ko baMdhana hoNge| zAsana kI dakSatA nahIM caahie| zAsana aisA honA cAhie jaisA paramAtmA hai-adRshy| na dikhAI par3atA, na bIca meM AtA, na niyama aura anuzAsana kI ghoSaNA krtaa| patA hI nahIM calatA hai| jisa dina zAsana aisA ho ki usakA koI bodha na ho, daMza mAlUma na par3e, usI dina ThIka zAsana upalabdha huaa| aura na kevala yaha bAharI zAsana ke saMbaMdha meM sahI hai, yaha anuzAsana ke saMbaMdha meM bhI sahI hai| tuma mere pAsa ho| mere pAsa bahuta se loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, Apa apane saMnyAsI ko ThIka-ThIka Disiplina, anuzAsana kyoM nahIM dete? maiM kauna hUM kisI ko anuzAsana dene vAlA? aura jo anuzAsana dUsare ke dvArA diyA jAe vaha tumheM kaise mokSa kI tarapha le jAegA? anuzAsana to kama karanA hai, AtmAnuzAsana bar3hAnA hai| bAhara se thopA gayA zAsana to haTA lenA hai; bhItara kI prajJA hI ekamAtra anuzAsana bane, aisI sthiti lAnI hai| maiM tumase na kahUMgA, kaba tuma uTho, kaba tuma baiTho, kaba tuma soo, kyA tuma khaao| ye mUr3hatA kI bAteM maiM tumase na kruuNgaa| maiM to sirpha tumhAre parizuddha caitanya ko tuma kaise khoja lo, usakI vidhi tumheM duuNgaa| tumhArI cetanA phira tumhAre anuzAsana ko bnaaegii| lekina guru bhI zAsakoM kI bhAMti haiN| ve bhI bAMdha lete haiN| ve rattI-rattI tumhArI phikra rakhate haiM ki tuma kyA khAte, kyA pIte, kaba sote, kaba utthte| guru jaise pulisavAle haiN| aura pulisavAlA to utanA gaharA nahIM jAtA jitane guru jAte haiN| kyoMki pulisavAle kI utanI samajha bhI nahIM hai gahare jAne kii| guru to bilakula bhItara tumheM hara cIja meM bAMdha letA hai| tumhArI mukti ke nAma para guruoM ne tumhAre lie kArAgRha khar3e kara rakhe haiN| tuma mukta nahIM hote, gulAma ho jAte ho| tuma AtmavAna nahIM hote, AtmA ko kho dete ho| AzA tuma yaha rakhate ho ki zAyada isa anuzAsana se AtmA milegii| lekina jo pahale hI kadama para parataMtratA hai vaha aMtima samaya meM kaise svataMtratA ho jAegI? svataMtratA pahale kadama para bhI svataMtratA hai, aura aMtima kadama para bhii| jo kATanI hai phasala, usake hI bIja bone hoNge| to maiM svataMtratA ke bIja botA huuN| maiM tumheM pUrA svataMtra karatA hUM; tumhAre bodha para hI tumheM chor3atA huuN| tumhArA bodha bhara jge| aura tuma apane bodha se hI apane jIvana ko anuzAsana denaa| to hI kisI dina saMbhava hai ki tumheM mukti kI jhalaka A ske| 'vipatti bhAgya ke lie chAyAdAra rAstA hai, aura bhAgya vipatti ke lie oTa hai|' lAotse kahatA hai ki sadA viparIta jur3e hue haiN| ise jisane dekha liyA usane jIvana kI kuMjI pA lii| jaba vipatti Ae to tuma ghabar3AnA mata, kyoMki vipatti ke hI chAedAra rAste se bhAgya bhI yAtrA karatA hai| vipatti ke pIche hI bhAgya AtA hai| vipatti ke pIche hI sukha, mahAsukha kI saMbhAvanA chipI hai| jaba vipatti Ae to tuma 231
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 ghabar3A mata jAnA, udvigna mata ho jAnA, jaldI hI bhAgya tumhAre dvAra para dastaka degaa| vipatti to usakI Ane kI khabara hai| vaha pUrva-sUcaka hai, saMdezavAhaka hai| patra hai ki maiM A rahA huuN| to jaba vipatti Ae tuma uttejita mata honA, parezAna mata honA, kyoMki jaldI hI bhAgya A rahA hai| aura jaba bhAgya ke phUla khileM taba tuma sukha ke kAraNa harSonmatta mata ho jaanaa| kyoMki bhAgya ke pIche hI phira vipatti chipI hai| jaise dina ke pIche rAta hai aura rAta ke pIche dina hai, aisA sukha ke pIche dukha hai, dukha ke pIche sukha hai, saphalatA ke pIche asaphalatA hai, asaphalatA ke pIche saphalatA hai| saba virodhI jur3e haiN| to na to dukha tumheM udvigna kare, aura na sukha tumheM uttejita kre| tuma donoM hI sthiti meM sAkSI bane rhnaa| kyoMki donoM meM se koI bhI Thaharane vAlA nahIM hai| jo bhI AyA hai, calA jaaegaa| jo bhI AyA hai, jaldI hI usakA viparIta aaegaa| to yahAM pakar3ane ko kucha bhI nhiiN| yahAM kisI bhI cIja ke sAtha moha banA lene kI koI suvidhA nahIM hai| na to tuma vipatti ko haTAne kI koziza karanA; kyoMki vipatti ko haTAoge to bhAgya bhI haTa jAegA jo usake pIche A rahA thaa| na tuma bhAgya ko pakar3ane kI koziza karanA; kyoMki bhAgya ko pakar3oge to vipatti bhI pakar3a meM A jAegI jo ki usake pIche hI chipI hai| to tuma karoge kyA? tuma sAkSI rhnaa| tuma dekhate rhnaa| tuma sirpha hsnaa| kyoMki tumheM donoM dikhAI par3a jAeM to tuma haMsane lgoge| kisI ne dI gAlI to tuma dukhI na hooge, kyoMki tuma jAnate ho ki kahIM se koI prazaMsA zIghra hI milane vAlI hai| tuma gira par3e, ghabar3AnA mt| kyoMki jo UrjA girAtI hai vahI uThA bhI letI hai| tumhArA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| tuma bImAra par3e, to jisa UrjA se bImArI AtI hai usI UrjA se svAsthya bhI AtA hai| tuma eka hI kAma kara sakate ho ki tuma dekhate rhnaa| Ane denA, jAne denA, aura tuma dekhate rhnaa| dhIre-dhIre jaise-jaise tumhAre dekhane kI kSamatA saghana ho jAegI, jaise-jaise tumhArA draSTA jar3eM jamA legA, vaise-vaise tuma pAoge kucha bhI nahIM chUtA; tuma kamalavata ho ge| varSA bhI ho jAtI hai, pAnI giratA bhI hai, to bhI chUtA nahIM; anachuA gujara jAtA hai| tuma asparzita raha jAte ho| aura agara tuma yaha na kara pAe to tuma kabhI bhI sAmAnya na ho paaoge| 'jaisI sthiti hai, sAmAnya kabhI bhI astitva meM nahIM aaegaa|' tuma eka ati se dUsarI ati para bhaTakate rhoge| kabhI dukha, kabhI sukha; kabhI chAMva, kabhI dhUpa; kabhI dina, kabhI rAta; kabhI janma, kabhI mRtyu; basa tuma eka se dUsare para bhaTakate rhoge| donoM ke bIca meM chipA hai jIvana kA raaj| 'jaisI sthiti hai, sAmAnya kabhI astitva meM nahIM hogaa| lekina sAmAnya zIghra hI palaTa kara chalAvA bana jAegA, aura maMgala palaTa kara amaMgala ho jaaegaa| isa hada taka manuSya-jAti bhaTaka gaI hai|' / use yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki hama jo bhI karate haiM vaha hamezA viparIta meM palaTa jAtA hai| tuma socate ho, yaha bar3I maMgala ghar3I hai aura pakar3a lete ho| jaldI hI tuma pAte ho ki maMgala ghar3I to kahIM kho gaI, usakI jagaha sirpha amaMgala raha gayA hai| dekhate ho prema, pakar3a lete ho; muTThI khola bhI nahIM pAte ki patA calatA hai, prema to kahIM tirohita ho gayA, ghRNA hAtha meM raha gaI hai| AkarSaNa kho jAtA hai, vikarSaNa raha jAtA hai| pakar3ane gae the subaha ko, sAMjha hAtha meM AtI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, yaha AkhirI bhaTakAva hai| isase jyAdA aura kyA bhaTakanA hogA? lauTo pIche, thor3A smhlo| aura samhalane kA eka hI matalaba hai : dvaMdva se baca jaao| eka hI samhalanA hai ki jahAM-jahAM tumheM do dikhAI par3heM, tuma unameM se cunAva mata karanA; tuma cunAvarahita sAkSI ho jaanaa| mana to kahegA, sukha ko pakar3a lo; itane dina to pratIkSA kI, aba dvAra para AyA hai, aba jAne mata do| mana to kahegA, dukha ko httaao| haTAoge to jaldI haTa jAegA, anyathA na mAlUma kitanI dera Tika jaae| 232
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAsana jitabA kama ho utanA hI zubha na tumhAre TikAe kucha TikatA hai, aura na tumhAre haTAe kucha haTatA hai| ise agara tumane jAna liyA to tuma samajhadAra ho| kyA haTatA hai tumhAre haTAe? kisa dukha ko tuma haTA pAte ho? citta jaba udAsa hotA hai, tuma koI upAya karake udAsI se bAhara ho sakate ho? citta jaba prasanna hotA hai, koI upAya hai jisase tuma prasannatA ko pakar3a lo aura tijor3I meM kaida kara lo ki jaba cAho taba nikAla liyA tijor3I se, thor3I dera khele, prasanna hue, baMda kara diyaa| itanA laMbA jIkara bhI tumheM yaha samajha meM nahIM AyA ki na tumhAre pakar3e kucha bacatA hai, na tumhAre haTAe kucha haTatA hai| AtI hai prasannatA aura calI jAtI hai, jaise tumase alaga hI usakI yAtrA kA patha hai| chAyA AtI hai, dhUpa AtI hai; tumase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| jaise usake Ane-jAne kA alaga hI vartula hai| tuma to sirpha darzaka ho| tumhArI bhrAMti eka hI hai ki tumane apane ko kartA mAna liyaa| __ agara tuma kartA na mAno to tuma bar3e hairAna hooge, jaise udAsI AtI hai vaise hI calI jAtI hai; tuma anachue, asparzita pIche khar3e rahate ho| taba khuzI-haMsI bhI AtI hai, vaha bhI calI jAtI hai| jaise-jaise yaha bhAva pragAr3ha hotA hai vaise-vaise tuma mukta hone lagate ho| taba tuma apane jIvana ko bhI anuzAsana nahIM dete| lAotse kaha rahA hai, anuzAsana ke bahuta tala haiN| dUsare tumheM anuzAsana de rahe haiM-vaha raajy| phira tuma apane ko anuzAsana dene kI koziza karate ho-vaha niiti| isalie to hama rAjanIti aura nIti zabda kA upayoga karate haiN| kyoMki donoM kA matalaba eka hI hai gahare meN| rAjanIti kA artha hai, dUsare tumheM naitika banAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| aura nIti kA artha hai, tuma khuda hI apane ko naitika banAne kI koziza kara rahe ho|| na dUsare tumheM banA sakate haiM, na tuma khuda apane ko banA sakate ho| dUsare bhrAMti meM haiM ki unake Upara duniyA kA bhAra hai sudhArane kaa| tuma bhI isa bhrAMti meM ho ki yaha kartRtva tumhArA hai ki tuma apane ko zuddha, caritravAna, zIlavAna banA kara rhoge| rAjadhAniyoM kA ahaMkAra bhI jhUThA hai, aura tumhArA ahaMkAra bhI jhUThA hai| isa jagata meM cetanA sAkSI kI bhAMti hai, kartA kI bhAMti nhiiN| kara to tuma kucha bhI na paaoge| karane kI bhrAMti ke kAraNa hI to itanA bhaTake ho janmoM-janmoM tk| kaba taka bhaTakate rahoge? kyoM nahIM chor3a dete usa bhrAMti ko aura eka bAra sAkSI hokara dekhate? aura taba sAkSI ke pIche eka anuzAsana AtA hai jo lAyA gayA nahIM hai, jo prayAsa se nahIM AyA hai, jo niSprayatna phalA hai| taba eka varSA ho jAtI hai AzIrvAdoM kI, taba saba tarapha se AnaMda saghana hokara tumhAre Upara girane lagatA hai| bina ghana parata phuhaar| koI bAdala bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA aura varSA hotI hai| koI kAraNa samajha meM nahIM AtA, koI kartA nahIM hai, koI lAne vAlA nahIM hai, aura AnaMda barasatA calA jAtA hai| jaba taka yaha ghar3I na A jAe, bina ghana parata phuhAra, taba taka samajhanA ki bhaTaka rahe ho| lAotse kahatA hai, manuSya-jAti isa sImA taka bhaTaka gaI hai ki jo AnaMda binA kie mila sakatA hai, usako bhI vaha upalabdha nahIM kara paatii| isase jyAdA bhaTakAva aura kyA hogA? jo saMpadA binA kucha kie mila sakatI hai, tuma usako bhI nahIM khoja pA rahe! nahIM khoja pA rahe ho, kyoMki tuma usa saMpadA ko khojane meM lage ho jo ki mila hI nahIM sktii| to sArI UrjA galata dizA meM pravAhita hai| 'isalie saMta ImAnadAra, dRr3ha siddhAMta vAle hote haiM, lekina kATa karane vAle yA tIkhe nokoM vAle nhiiN|' yaha saMta ke svabhAva ko samajhane kI koziza kro| 'deyaraphora di seja iz2a skvAyara, haija pharma priMsipalsa, baTa nATa kaTiMga, zArpa kaardd|' caukona AkAra kA hai saMta, kyoMki caukona AkRti kI koI bhI cIja dRr3ha hotI hai| use tuma jamIna para rakha do, vaha jama jAtI hai, vaha thira hotI hai| use haTAnA AsAna nahIM hotaa| use kaMpana nahIM AtA, vaha niSkaMpa hotI hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, 'di seja iz2a skvaayr|'
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 eka dRr3hatA hai saMta kI jo bar3I anUThI hai, jo usake hone ke DhaMga se AtI hai| isalie skvAyara, isalie caukona AkRti vAlA hai sNt| tumane agara eka jApAnI gur3iyA dArumA dekhI ho-dArumA ddoNl| usa gur3iyA ko tuma kaisA hI pheMko, vaha sadA pAlathI mAra kara baiTha jAtI hai| dArumA jApAnI meM bhAratIya anUThe puruSa bodhidharma kA nAma hai| jApAnI bhASA meM bodhidharma kA nAma dArumA hai| aura vaha jo putalI hai vaha bodhidharma kI hai, jisane bhArata se cIna meM bauddha-dharma kI zAkhAeM Aropita kii| skvAyara kA vaha artha hai ki tuma saMta ko kaisA hI ghumAo-phirAo, ulaTA-sIdhA paTako, kucha bhI karo, hamezA tuma siddhAsana meM baiThA huA paaoge| vaha dArumA DaoNla ghara meM rakhanI cAhie, use pheMka-pheMka kara dekhanA cAhie ki vaha saMta kA svabhAva hai| tuma use ulaTA sira ke bala pheMko, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki vaha vajanI hai pairoM meM, vaha tatkSaNa baiTha jAtI hai| saMta ko hilAne kA upAya nahIM; vaha dArumA DaoNla hai| vaha kaMpita nahIM hotaa| tUphAna AeM, sukha AeM, dukha AeM, kucha use uttejita nahIM krtaa| vaha hara ghar3I apane siddhAsana meM baiThA rahatA hai| usake bhItara siddhAsana lagA hai| yaha siddhAsana zarIra kA nahIM hai| hamane jo tIrthaMkaroM, buddhoM kI, sabakI pratimAeM siddhAsana meM banAI haiM, isase tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki ve isI taraha baiThe rahate the caubIsa ghaMTeM / ye to bhItara ke pratIka haiM; isa bhAMti bhItara ho gae the, dArumA DaoNla kI bhaaNti| inakI pAlathI aisI laga gaI thI ki aba use hilAne kA koI upAya na thaa| ye aise dRr3ha ho gae the| to eka to dRr3hatA mana kI bhI hotI hai| vaha dRr3hatA jhUThI hotI hai| usake bhItara Dara chipA hotA hai| maiM jahAM par3hatA thA, mere skUla meM eka zikSaka the jo hamezA kahate ki aMdhere se mujhe bilakula Dara nahIM lagatA; aMdherI rAta meM maiM maraghaTa bhI calA jAtA huuN| to maiMne unase kahA ki Apa itanI bAra yaha bAta kahate haiM ki zaka hotA hai| isa bAta ko bAra-bAra kahane kI kyA jarUrata hama choTe baccoM ke sAmane ki maiM bilakula nahIM DaratA? yaha koI bAta hai! nahIM Darate to acchaa| magara Apa kisa para roba gAMTha rahe haiM ki maraghaTa akelA calA jAtA hUM? jarUra isameM kahIM Apake bhItara Dara hai| Dara ko Apa apane mana kI bAtoM se bhulAne kI koziza kara rahe haiM ki maiM bilakula sudRr3ha AdamI hUM, maiM bhayabhIta nahIM hotaa| ___ aksara tuma aisI dRr3hatA karate ho| tuma kahate ho ki maiM jo kasama khA rahA hUM, sadA isakA pAlana kruuNgaa| lekina agara tuma usI vakta bhI bhItara jhAMka kara dekho to tuma pAte ho tuma jAnate ho ki yaha pUrA hone vAlA hai nhiiN| apane ko bhulA rahe ho| aura jitanA tuma apane ko bhulAnA cAhate ho utane hI jora se bolate ho| khuda kI AvAja suna kara bharosA lAne kI koziza kara rahe ho| tumhArI dRr3hatA kA koI matalaba nahIM, tumhArI dRr3hatA ke pIche jaba taka ki tumhArI cetanA na ho| mana ke saMkalpa koI saMkalpa nahIM, pAnI para khIMcI lakIreM haiN| ve Tikane vAlI nahIM, tuma kitane hI jora se khiiNco| kucha TikegA nahIM mana para; mana kabhI dRr3ha hotA hI nhiiN| mana kA svabhAva dRr3hatA nahIM hai, caMcalatA hai| vaha kabhI caukora nahIM hai| tuma mana kI dArumA putalI nahIM banA sakate, tuma lAkha upAya kro| vaha pAlathI to cetanA kI hI lagatI hai| vaha siddhAsana to AtmA kA hI hai| usake pahale nahIM ho sakatI vaha dRddh'taa| saMta dRr3ha hotA hai| use khuda patA bhI nahIM hotA ki vaha dRr3ha hai| kyoMki patA agara ho to viparIta kA bhI patA hogaa| vaha dRr3ha hotA hai| usakI dRr3hatA svAbhAvika hai| saMta dRr3ha hote haiM aura unakI dRr3hatA se hI unakA ImAna prakaTa hotA hai| unakI dRr3hatA se hI unakI prAmANikatA AtI hai, unake saMkalpa se nhiiN| vaha unake svabhAva se AvirbhUta hotI hai| __eka to ImAna hai jo tuma soca-vicAra kara lAte ho| aura eka ImAna hai jo tumhAre svabhAva kI anubhUti se prakaTa hotA hai| 234
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAsana jitanA kama ho utanA hI zubha aisA huA ki mohammada kA eka ziSya yahUdiyoM kI kitAba tAlamuda par3ha rahA thaa| mohammada ne use tAlamuda par3hate dekhA to usase kahA, dekha, agara tAlamuda par3hanI ho to yahUdI ho jA! kyoMki binA yahUdI hue tU kaise tAlamuda samajha pAegA? musalamAna rahate hue tU tAlamuda samajha na pAegA, kyoMki terA pUrApana tAlamuda se nahIM judd'egaa| agara musalamAna rahanA hai to kurAna pddh'| agara tAlamuda par3hanI hai to yahUdI ho jaa| kucha bhI burAI nahIM hai yahUdI hone meM, lekina jo bhI karanA hai pUre mana se kr| aura jahAM tuma pUre mana se kucha karate ho vahIM mana vidA ho jAtA hai| kyoMki mana pUrA ho hI nahIM sakatA; vaha usakA svabhAva nahIM hai| vaha AdhA-AdhA hI ho sakatA hai| jaba bhI tuma pUre mana se koI bhI cIja karate ho-agara tuma gaDDA bhI khoda rahe ho jamIna meM aura pUre mana se khoda rahe ho-tatkSaNa tuma pAte ho dhyAna laga gyaa| tuma khAnA banA rahe ho, pUre mana se banA rahe ho, tatkSaNa tuma pAte ho dhyAna laga gyaa| jahAM-jahAM mana ko tuma pUrA kara loge vahIM tuma pAoge, mana visarjita ho gayA aura dhyAna laga gyaa| aura vaha dhyAna dRr3ha svabhAva vAlA hai| vaha dhyAna siddhAsana hai| aba tuma ise ThIka se samajha lo| loga socate haiM, siddhAsana meM baiThane se dhyAna lgegaa| ve galata socate haiN| dhyAna lagane se siddhAsana upalabdha hotA hai| siddhAsana to koI bhI madArI lagA legaa| siddhAsana meM kyA hai lagAne meM? thor3e dina kA abhyAsa kiyA jAe, ekadama siddhAsana laga jaaegaa| paira thor3e dina bAda mur3ane lgeNge| thor3e dina takalIpha huI to masAja karavA lenaa| siddhAsana to koI bhI lagA legaa| siddhAsana se agara dhyAna lagatA hotA to bar3I sarala bAta thii| dhyAna se siddhAsana lagatA hai| jisakA bhI dhyAna laga gyaa...| mohammada kI koI pratimA nahIM hai, jIsasa kI koI pratimA nahIM hai siddhAsana lagAe hue| lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki jIsasa kA siddhAsana laga gyaa| kabhI baiThe nahIM ve buddha jaise, mahAvIra jaise| lekina bhItara vaha baiThaka laga gii| vaha bAta bhItara kI hai| bAhara se sahArA mila jAe, lekina bAhara ko tuma paryApta mata samajha lenaa| saMta ImAnadAra haiN| unakA ImAna bhItarI hai| vaha unake hone kA DhaMga hai| aura isIlie ve kATa karane vAle aura tIkhe nokoM vAle nahIM haiN| isa pharka ko khayAla meM le lo| agara tumhArA ImAna Upara-Upara hai, ceSTita hai, to tuma beImAna kI niMdA karoge, beImAna ko kaattoge| tuma ghoSaNA karoge ki maiM ImAnadAra, tuma beImAna! tuma jahAM jarA sA bhI kucha galata hote dekhoge, tuma TUTa pdd'oge| tuma isa mauke ko na chor3oge apanI ghoSaNA kie ki maiM zreSTha aura tuma azreSTha! tuma sArI duniyA ko aise dekhoge ki sArI duniyA naraka kI tarapha jA rahI hai eka tumako chor3a kara-tuma svarga kI tarapha jA rahe ho| . agara tumhArI guNavattA dUsare kI niMdA bana jAe to samajha lenA ki yaha AtmA se nahIM A rahI, yaha mana kA hI dhokhA hai| saMta dRr3ha hote haiM, lekina tIkhe nokoM vAle nhiiN| unameM kone nahIM hote| ve kisI ko coTa pahuMcAne meM rasa nahIM lete| niMdA unase nahIM ho sakatI; bure ko bhI burA kahane meM ve saMkoca kreNge| bure meM bhI bhale ko dekhane kA unakA svabhAva hogaa| bure se bure meM bhI, kitane hI gaharI chipI ho jyoti, kitane hI aMdhere meM dabI ho, use ve dekha leNge| tIkhI noka vAlA tuma saMta ko na paaoge| mRdu hogaa| usake vyaktitva meM eka golAI hogI, straiNa golaaii| usameM noka nahIM hogii| 'unameM akhaMDatA, niSThA hotI hai, lekina ve dUsaroM kI hAni nahIM krte|' ve akhaMDa hoMge, lekina tumhAre khaMDita vyaktitva ko ve apanI akhaMDatA se dabAeMge nahIM, parataMtra nahIM kreNge| ve tuma para zAsana karane ke kAma meM apanI akhaMDatA kA upayoga na kreNge| ve akhaMDa hoMge, gahana niSThA se bhare hoMge, lekina unake kAraNa ve tumheM hIna darzita na kreNge| dhyAna rakhanA, jaba bhI tuma apane caritra kA upayoga kisI kI hInatA ke lie karane lago, taba taka samajha lenA ki tuma caritra kA upayoga bhI duzcaritratA kI taraha kara rahe ho| 235
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 ve sIdhe hote haiM, lekina yaha sIdhe hone kA koI daMbha unameM nahIM hotaa| isalie unameM koI niraMkuzatA nahIM hotii| aisA huA ki mullA nasaruddIna eka DAkTara ke pAsa gyaa| sira meM use darda thaa| aura bahuta teja darda thA, jaise koI skrU bhItara ghumA rahA ho, yA ki koI churI se bhItara kATa rahA ho| to vaha bar3A becaina thA, sira pakar3e hue praveza kiyaa| DAkTara ne usase pUchA, bImArI kI jAMca-par3atAla kI, to pUchA ki sigareTa, sigAra, aisI koI cIja to nahIM pIte? dhUmrapAna to nahIM karate? nasaruddIna ne kahA, nahIM, kabhI nhiiN| cAya-kAphI, pUchA DAkTara ne, isa taraha kI koI cIja to nahIM lete jisameM nikoTina ho? nasaruddIna ne aura bhI jora se kahA ki kabhI nahIM! usa AdamI ne pUchA, aura zarAba ityAdi kA to upayoga nahIM karate? nasaruddIna krodha se khar3A ho gyaa| usane kahA, tumane samajhA kyA hai? DAkTara ne kahA, aura AkhirI bAta aura ki koI parastrIgamana, vezyAgamana, koI isa taraha kI lata meM to nahIM par3e haiM? nasaruddIna to jhapaTTA mAra diyA usa DAkTara pr| naseM khiMca giiN| usane kahA, tumane samajhA kyA hai? koI cora-laphaMgA? koI airA gairA natthU khairA? tumheM patA nahIM maiM kauna hUM? maiM akhaMDa brahmacArI hUM, bAla brhmcaarii| aura itanA hI nahIM ki maiM brahmacArI hUM, mere pitA bhI akhaMDa bAla brahmacArI the| yaha hamAre vaMza meM sadA se hI calA AyA hai| usa DAkTara ne kahA, ilAja ho jAegA; bImArI pakar3a lI gii| tuma zAMti se baittho| tumhArA caritra tumhAre sira meM jarUrata se jyAdA ghusa gayA hai; usase darda ho rahA hai| jaba caritra tumheM siradarda dene lage to thor3A sAvadhAna ho jaanaa| jaba caritra tumhArA daMbha bana jAe aura akar3a bana jAe aura tumhArI cAla badala jAe to tuma sAvadhAna ho jaanaa| yaha caritra na huA, duzcaritratA ho gii| isase to duzcaritra behatara, kama se kama vinamra to hai| duzcaritratA itanI burI nahIM jitanA daMbha burA hai| saMta meM caritra hogA aura caritra kA koI ehasAsa nahIM hogA, selpha-kAMzasanesa nahIM hogii| caritra aise hogA jaise ki hAtha haiM, kAna haiM, nAka hai; inake lie koI alaga se ghoSaNA nahIM karanI par3atI, haiN| caritra aise hogA jaise zvAsa calatI hai| aba isakI koI ghoSaNA to nahIM karanI par3atI ki hama zvAsa le rahe haiM, dekho| isake lie koI yaza-gaurava kare, aisI to AkAMkSA nahIM hotI ki hama zvAsa le rahe haiN| usameM koI khAsa bAta hI nahIM hai| caritra zvAsa, jaisA hogA saMta kaa| aura agara caritra aisA na ho to samajha lenA ki vaha caritra asAdhu kA hai, sAdhu kA nhiiN| 've sIdhe hote haiN|' unakI sAdagI itanI sAdI hotI hai ki unheM usakA patA bhI nahIM hotaa| kyoMki jisa sAdagI kA patA cala jAe vaha sAdI na rhii| jisa sIdhepana kA patA cala jAe vaha sIdhApana tirachApana ho gyaa| usameM noka A gii| usameM akar3a paidA ho gii| 've dIpta hote haiM, para kauMdha vAle nhiiN|' bar3A kImatI vacana hai! 'brAiTa, baTa nATa ddaijliNg|' unameM eka mAdhurya aura mAdhurya se bharI jyoti hotI hai, lekina shiitl| tuma usase jala na skoge| usameM koI uttApa nahIM hotA, koI bukhAra nahIM hotA, koI jvara nahIM hotaa| saMta ke pAsa tuma jala na skoge| tuma usake prakAza ko kitanA hI pI lo to bhI vaha zItala hI anubhava hogaa| vaha tumhAre roeM-roeM ko pulakita karegA, lekina pasIne se na bhara degaa| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha lo| kyoMki saMta ThaMDI Aga hai| Aga honA bhI bahuta AsAna hai, ThaMDA honA bhI bahuta AsAna hai| ThaMDI Aga honA bahuta kaThina hai| vaha parama jJAna kA lakSaNa hai| jaba dIpti to hotI hai, lekina dIpti meM koI jvara, tvarA, coTa nahIM hotii| AMkheM cakAcauMdha se nahIM bhara jAtIM saMta ke paas| vaisA cAkacikya dekhanA ho to 236
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAsana jitanA kama ho utanA hI zubha 237 siMhAsana ke pAsa hogA, rAjadhAnI meM hogA, samrAToM ke pAsa hogaa| vahAM tumhArI AMkheM cakAcauMdha se bhara jaaeNgii| vahAM tumhArI AMkheM thaka jaaeNgii| vahAM se tuma tAje hokara na lauttoge| vahAM se tuma kitane hI abhibhUta ho jAo, prabhAvita ho jAo, lekina vaha prabhAva bImArI kI bhAMti hogA, bhArI hogaa| samrATa bhI logoM ko prabhAvita karate haiM, lekina unake prabhAva meM bar3A daMza hai| phaphole uTha AeMge unake prabhAva se tumhAre Upara / tumhAre vyaktitva meM ghAva kI taraha unakA prabhAva pdd'egaa| tuma vahAM se dIna hokara lauttoge| tuma usa cAkacikya se, cakAcauMdha se bhara kara tumhArI AMkheM aMdhere meM hokara lauTeMgI, tuma aMdhe hokara lauttoge| eka prabhAva samrAToM kA hai| isalie to hamane isa deza meM kahA hai ki cakravartI bhI kucha nahIM hai eka saMta ke sAmane / cakravartI hama usako kahate haiM jo sArI pRthvI kA samrATa ho / talavAra kI dhAra kI taraha vaha tumheM kATa degaa| lekina tuma kaTa kara lauttoge| tuma khaMDa-khaMDa hokara aaoge| tuma jala kara aaoge| utanI Aga tumheM kevala bImArI de sakatI hai| saMta bhI anUThI mahimA ko upalabdha hotA hai / saba siMhAsana phIke haiM, cakravartI bhI caraNa chueN| kyA hogA ? saMta kI kyA khUbI hai ? usakI khUbI hai ki usake pAsa eka aura taraha kI Aga hai| tuma usakI Aga ko pI sakate ho, tuma usakI Aga ko bhojana banA sakate ho, tuma jaloge na / usakI Aga meM kahIM bhI coTa nahIM hai| dIpti bar3A kImatI zabda hai / jaise subaha jaba sUraja nahIM ugA hotA, rAta jA cukI, sUraja abhI nahIM ugA, taba jaisA prakAza hotA hai vaha dIpti hai| rAta gaI, aMdherA aba nahIM hai, sUraja abhI AyA nhiiN| kyoMki sUraja cakravartiyoM jaisA hai, vaha jalA degaa| tuma usakI tarapha AMkha uThA kara na dekha sakoge, tumhArI AMkheM aMdhere se bhara jaaeNgii| agara jyAdA dekhA to aMdhe ho jaaoge| subaha kA Aloka dIpti hai / yA sAMjha ko jaba sUraja jA cukA aura abhI rAta nahIM AI, vaha bIca kA jo saMdhyA kAla hai, vaha dIpti hai| isalie hiMdU apanI prArthanA ko saMdhyA kahate haiN| vaha dIpti jaisI honI cAhie praarthnaa| Aga to ho viraha kI, para bar3I ThaMDI aura zItala ho / tRpta kare, bhare; jalAe na, jilAe; rAkha na kara de tumheM, tumhArI rAkha ko aMkurita kare, tumheM nayA janma de / 'saMta dIpta hote haiM, para kauMdha vAle nhiiN|' lAotse kyA kahanA cAhatA hai? lAotse yaha kahanA cAhatA hai ki zAsana saMtoM jaisA honA caahie| dIpti to ho, kauMdha na ho| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki vastutaH zAsana saMta kA honA cAhie, jo ki jalA nahIM sakatA, jo miTA nahIM sakatA, jo ki tumheM lUTa nahIM sktaa| kyoMki jo bhI pAne yogya hai usane pA liyA hai| jise tuma kucha bhI nahIM de sakate, jisake pAsa saba kucha hai, jo bharapUra hai, jo AkaMTha DUbA hai AnaMda meM, jise tumase lene ko kucha bhI nahIM bacA hai, usakA hI zAsana honA caahie| usakA zAsana adRzya hogA / jainoM ne mahAvIra ke vacanoM ko mahAvIra kA zAsana kahA hai| bauddhoM ne bhI buddha ke vacanoM ko buddha kA zAsana kahA hai| bauddhoM aura jainoM ne, donoM ne mahAvIra aura buddha ko zAstA kahA hai- jo zAsana deM, jinase zAsana mile| zAsana usase milanA cAhie jo svayaM svataMtra ho gayA hai| jo svayaM svataMtra ho gayA hai vaha kisI ko parataMtra nahIM krtaa| usakI svataMtratA dUsaroM ke bhI baMdhana kholatI hai, nirgratha karatI hai| usakI svataMtratA dUsaroM ko bhI svataMtra karatI hai / vaha vahI dUsaroM ke lie karatA hai jo usake lie ho gayA hai| saMta kA zAsana lAotse kI abhIpsA hai, ki kabhI aisI ghar3I AegI jaba saMta hama zAsana leNge| dIpti kI taraha phaila jAegA usakA zAsana / kucha saubhAgyazAlI loga saMtoM se zAsana le lete haiN| pUrI pRthvI kaba legI, na legI, kucha kahanA kaThina hai| kucha saubhAgyazAlI le lete haiN|
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 bauddhoM ne apane bhikSuoM kA jo samUha hai usako saMgha kahA hai; buddha ko zAstA kahA hai| zAstA vaha hai jisase zAsana mile, aura saMgha vaha hai jo zAsana le| thor3e se logoM ne buddha se zAsana liyA, aura unake jIvana rUpAMtarita ho ge| jisane bhI kabhI kisI saMta se zAsana liyA usakA jIvana rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| vahI to dIkSA hai| inIziezana kA vahI artha hai: saMta se zAsana lene kI kAmanA ki aba maiM tumase zAsita houuNgaa| tuma mujhe calAnA, jinakI aba kisI ko calAne kI koI AkAMkSA na rhii| ise bahuta gaura se socnaa| kyoMki lAotse jo bhI kaha rahA hai eka-eka zabda bahumUlya hai| jisa dina tuma taiyAra ho jAte ho saMta se zAsana lene ko, usI dina saMnyAsa phalita hotA hai| usa dina tuma isa pRthvI ke hisse na rahe, usa dina tuma rAjanIti ke bAhara hue| usa dina isa pArthiva meM jo upadrava cala rahA hai usase tumhArA koI lenA-denA na rhaa| tumane eka aura hI rAha pakar3a lii| tumheM aba isa jagata meM aMdhe zAsana nahIM deNge| ____ kabIra kahate haiM, aMdhe aMdhe TheliyA doU kUpa pdd't| aMdhe aMdhoM ko calAte haiM, phira donoM kueM meM gira jAte haiN| eka to hai aMdhoM kA zAsana jo tumheM parataMtra karegA, jo tumheM jakar3egA, jo tumheM jaMjIreM pahanA degaa| aura eka hai saMtoM kA zAsana jo tumheM mukta kregaa| jo tumheM parataMtra karate haiM unase tumheM zAsana mAMganA nahIM par3atA, ve binA mAMge dete haiN| tuma bhAgo bhI to tumhArA pIchA kreNge| tuma na bhI cAho to bhI tumheM zAsita kreNge| saMta tumheM pIchA nahIM kareMge aura na tumheM zAsita karane kI koI ceSTA kreNge| tumheM mAMganA par3egA, tumheM apanI jholI phailAnI pdd'egii| aura jisa dina tumhArI jholI meM kisI saMta kA zAsana par3a jAe, tumheM eka garbha milaa| aba tuma dUsare hI ho ge| aba tumhArA punarjanma bahuta karIba hai| Aja itanA hii| 238
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara niyamoM kA niyama prema va svataMtratA hai
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 59 BE SPARING In managing human affairs, there is no better rule than to be sparing. To be sparing is to forestall; To forestall is to be prepared and strengthened; To be prepared and strengthened is to be ever-victorious; To be ever-victorious is to have infinite capacity; He who has infinite capacity is fit to rule a country, And the Mother (Principle) of a ruling country can long endure. This is to be firmly rooted, to have deep strength, The road to immortality and enduring vision. adhyAya 59 tthikaanaacchiaabhiii jii mAnavIya kArabAra kI vyavasthA meM mitAcArI hone se bar3hiyA dUsarA niyama nahIM haiN| mitAcAra pUrva-nivAraNa karanA hai, pUrva-nivAraNa karanA taiyAra rahane aura sudRr3ha hone jaisA hai, taiyAra rahanA aura sudRr3ha ThonA sadAjayI ThonA hai, sadAjayI honA azeSa kSamatA prApta karanA hai, jisameM azeSa kSamatA hai, vahI kisI deza kA zAsana karane yogya hai, A~na zAsaka deza kI mAtA (siddhAMta) dIrghajIvI ho sakatI haiN| yahI ha Thosa AdhAra prApta karanA, yahI hU~ gaTharA bala pAnA, aura yahI amaratA aura cira-dRSTi kA mArga hai|
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 241 sU ke pUrva kucha bAteM samajha leM / manuSya ke vyavahAra meM aura manuSya kI vyavasthA meM svataMtratA sUtra hai / jitane kama hoMge niyama, jitanI kama vyavasthA karane kI ceSTA hogI, utanI hI vyavasthA AtI hai| jitane jyAdA hoMge niyama, jitanI ceSTA hogI vyavasthA ko Aropita karane kI, utanI hI arAjakatA paidA hotI hai| ise hama aisA kaheM, manuSya aura manuSya ke bIca jitanI arAjakatA ho utanI vyavasthA 'hogI, aura jitanI vyavasthA ho utanI arAjakatA ho jaaegii| isakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki jaba bhI koI eka vyakti dUsare ko vyavasthA detA hai taba usake ahaMkAra ko coTa pahuMcatI hai| choTe se bacce taka ko vyavasthA dene meM ahaMkAra ko coTa pahuMcatI hai to bar3e baccoM kI to kahanA hI kyA ! choTe se bacce ko bhI tuma kaho ki baiTha jAo zAMta hokara ! to tuma jo kahate ho vaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM mAlUma par3atA, choTe bacce ko pIr3A mAlUma par3atI hai| vaha pIr3A yaha hai ki use biThAyA jA rahA hai| use apanI asahAya avasthA mAlUma par3atI hai ki mere Upara anyAya kiyA jA rahA hai| Aja maiM choTA hUM to mujhe dabAyA jA rahA hai| yaha baccA baiTha bhI jAe to bhI bar3e pratizodha se bharA huA baitthegaa| aura baiThane kA to kucha bhI mUlya na thA, pratizodha kA jahara jIvana bhara pIchA kregaa| isalie bacce apane mAtA-pitA ko kabhI mApha nahIM kara paate| asaMbhava hai| nahIM mApha karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki itanI vyavasthA dI jAtI hai ki bacce ke ahaMkAra ko pratipala coTa pahuMcatI hai| use lagatA hai, jaise usakA apanA koI honA hI nahIM; dUsaroM ke izAre saba kucha haiM-jahAM ve calAeM, calo; jo ve batAeM, dekho; jo ve karane ko kaheM, kro| tumhAre bhItara svataMtratA kA koI sUtra ve bacane nahIM dete haiN| eka bojha kI bhAMti mAlUma hotA hai yaha vyavasthA Aropita kiyA jAnA / yaha bojha itanA ho jA sakatA hai ki phira baccA sAre hI bojha ko tor3a de aura ThIka aura galata kA hisAba bhI bhUla jAe, aura hara cIja ke virodha meM khar3e hone kI pravRtti se bhara jaae| isIlie to aksara sajjana mAtA-pitA ke ghara meM sajjana bacce paidA nahIM ho paate| kyoMki sajjana mAtA-pitA bacce ko sajjana banAne meM itanI zIghratA se laga jAte haiM, unakI ceSTA kA pariNAma durjana kA janma hotA hai| to kabhI-kabhI juArI - zarAbI ke ghara meM acchA baccA paidA ho jAe, lekina sajjanoM ke ghara meM acchA baccA paidA nahIM hotaa| juArI aura zarAbI ke ghara meM koI niyama to hai nhiiN| juArI - zarAbI niyama banAegA bhI kaise ? juArI - zarAbI khuda hI apane ko vyavasthita nahIM kara pA rahA hai, bacce ko kyA vyavasthA degA ? aura eka anUThI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai - aura manasavida bar3I ciMtA meM rahe haiM ki aisA kyoM hotA hai-- ki baccA khuda apanI vyavasthA apane hAtha meM le letA hai| yaha dekha kara ki koI vyavasthA karane vAlA nahIM hai, yaha anubhava karake ki maiM aMdhere meM khar3A hUM, khuda hI samhalane lagatA hai| yaha dekha kara ki mAtA-pitA, parivAra galata rAste para jA rahA hai...|
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaviSada bhAga 5 ise dekhane meM kisI bacce ko ar3acana nahIM hotI ki galata kyA hai| kyoMki jahAM se jIvana meM dukha AtA hai vaha galata hai; isake lie koI anubhava kI jarUrata nahIM hai| isa jAMca ko to hama lekara hI paidA hote haiM ki jisase dukha milatA hai vaha galata hai| baccA roja dekhatA hai, zarAba dukha de rahI hai, juA dukha de rahA hai| parivAra pIr3A meM jI rahA hai, naraka meM jI rahA hai; saceta ho jAtA hai, apane ko samhAlane lagatA hai| jaba koI samhAlane vAlA nahIM hotA to baccA apane ko samhAlatA hai| tumane kabhI dekhA ho, choTA baccA gira jAe to pahale vaha cAroM tarapha dekhatA hai girane ke bAda, ronA ekadama zurU nahIM kara detaa| pahale vaha dekhatA hai ki koI hai bhI? mAM hai pAsa? to hI rone meM koI sAra hai| agara mAM pAsa nahIM hai, cAroM tarapha dekha kara, kapar3e jhAr3a kara apane rAste para cala detA hai| girane ke kAraNa nahIM rotA, mAM kI maujUdagI ke kAraNa rotA hai| jaba dekhatA hai, koI samhAlane vAlA nahIM, uThAne vAlA nahIM, koI saMvedanA prakaTa karane vAlA nahIM, apane pairoM para cupacApa khar3A ho jAtA hai| ronA kisake Age? kisakI pratIkSA karanI? koI hai nahIM uThAne vaalaa| khuda jhAr3a detA hai dhUla ko, uTha kara khar3A ho jAtA hai| yaha baccA praur3ha ho gyaa| akelA pAkara eka praur3hatA isameM AI ki ronA vyartha hai| lekina mAM pAsa ho to yaha . roegA, cIkhegA, cillaaegaa| kyoMki saMvedanA kisI se mila sakatI hai, koI phikra karegA, koI dhyAna degaa| __isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenA ki jina baccoM ko bahuta dhyAna diyA jAegA, bahuta phikra kI jAegI, ve hamezA nirbala raha jaaeNge| ve aise paudhe hoMge jo apane taIM jI hI na skeNge| haoNTa hAUsa plAMTa! unake lie kAMca kI dIvAra caahie| sUraja kI rozanI bhI unheM muAegI; havA kA jhoMkA bhI unheM mAra DAlegA; jarA sI jyAdA varSA aura unakI jar3eM ukhar3a jaaeNgii| unake pAsa koI jar3eM nahIM haiN| aura kAraNa kyA hai? kAraNa itanA hI hai ki unakI atizaya surakSA kI gii| atizaya surakSA svayaM ko surakSita karane kI sArI kSamatA kA nAza kara detI hai| tuma baccoM ko bacAnA, lekina ati surakSA mata denaa| bacAnA to bhI parokSa; sIdhI vyavasthA mata denaa| tuma baccoM ke Asa-pAsa eka vAtAvaraNa kI taraha honA, jaMjIroM kI taraha nhiiN| eka havA ho tumhArI unake Asa-pAsa jo dIvAra nahIM bntii| lekina kArAgRha na ho| agara bacce ko tuma yaha bhI kahanA cAho ki mata karo ise, to bhI isa DhaMga se kahanA ki usake ahaMkAra ko coTa na phuNce| rAste haiM, niSedha ko kahane ke bhI vidhAyaka rAste haiN| vidheya ko bhI kahane ke niSedhAtmaka rAste haiN| agara baccA Aga ke pAsa jA rahA ho to bajAya yaha kahane ke ki vahAM mata jAo, usakA dhyAna AkarSita karanA ki dekho, bagIce meM kaisA suMdara phUla khilA hai! tuma yahAM kyA kara rahe ho? tuma use vidheya denA ki vaha phUla kI tarapha calA jaae| Aga kI tarapha mata jAo, yaha bAta hI khataranAka hai; kyoMki yaha nimaMtraNa bana jaaegii| tuma jaba maujUda na hooge taba baccA Aga ke pAsa jAnA caahegaa| kyoMki niSedha kiyA gayA hai, aura niSedha ko tor3anA jarUrI hai| nahIM to bacce kA apanA ahaMkAra kaise nirmita hogA? ise tuma ThIka se samajha lo| ahaMkAra nirmita hone ke lie niSedha ko tor3anA jarUrI hai; jo-jo kahA jAe, mata karo, vaha karanA jarUrI hai| nahIM to baccA apane pairoM para khar3A honA nahIM sIkha paaegaa| isIlie to tuma jo-jo kahate ho mata karo, vahI-vahI bacce karate haiN| aura tuma parezAna hote ho, sira pITate ho ki kyA mAmalA hai! itanA samajhA rahe haiM, itanA roka rahe haiN| samajhAne-rokane ke kAraNa hI kiyA jA rahA hai| niSedha kI dIvAra banAI tumane ki bagAvata paidA hotI hai| tumane kahA, dhUmrapAna mata krnaa| zAyada abhI bacce ne isake pahale socA bhI na ho ki dhUmrapAna karanA hai| kauna baccA socatA hai? yA kabhI kisI ko dekhatA bhI karate hue aura anukaraNa kara letA-koI niSedha na hotA to eka hI bAra baccA dhUmrapAna karegA, dubArA nhiiN| khuda hI anubhava se chUTa jaaegaa| kyoMki sivAya AMsU Ane ke, khAMsI Ane ke 242
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niyamoM kA biyama prema va svataMtratA hai aura parezAnI ke kucha hogA nhiiN| buddhimAna pitA to bacce ko sigareTa lAkara de degaa| kyoMki Aja nahIM kala kisI na kisI kA anukaraNa tuma karoge hI, tuma khuda hI anubhava se jAna lo| maiM kucha kahatA nahIM, tuma anubhava se jAna lo| agara prItikara lage to Age bar3hanA, agara aprItikara lage to ruka jaanaa| lekina tumhI nirNAyaka ho, maiM nirNAyaka nahIM huuN| aura agara pitA yaha kara sake to bacce ke jIvana meM dhUmrapAna kA jo pahalA AkarSaNa thA vaha naSTa kara diyaa| aura taba baccA dUsaroM ko dhUmrapAna karate dekha kara sirpha haMsegA ki kaise mUr3ha haiM! lekina tumane kahA, mata karanA! rasa paidA huaa| inakAra meM bar3A rasa hai| aba bacce ke mana meM eka hI bAta ghUmegI, usake sapanoM meM eka hI bAta ghUmegI ki kaba maukA pA jAe, koI ekAMta kSaNa meM dhUmrapAna karake dekha le| aura tumhArA jitanA niSedha hogA utanA hI baccA dhUmrapAna kI pIr3A bhI jhela legA, lekina tumhAre niSedha ko tor3a kara rhegaa| tor3a kara hI to usako bala milegaa| tor3a kara hI to vaha bhI anubhava karegA ki maiM bhI kucha hUM, tumhIM saba kucha nahIM ho| eka saMgharSa hai jo pitA aura beTe meM calatA hai| eka saMgharSa hai jo mAM aura beTI meM calatA hai| vaha saMgharSa bilakula svAbhAvika hai| usa saMgharSa se hI to baccA bar3A hotA hai| ise tuma aisA smjho| saMgharSa bar3e prAthamika kSaNa se zurU ho jAtA hai| mAM ke garbha meM zurU ho jAtA hai| isIlie to bacce ke janma ke samaya itanI pIr3A hotI hai| kyoMki baccA inakAra karatA hai bAhara Ane se| vaha jahAM hai sukha meM hai| vaha jakar3atA hai apane ko, rokatA hai apane ko| eka saMgharSa zurU ho gyaa| eka kalaha zurU ho gii| yaha kalaha phira jIvana bhara jArI rhegii| pitA aura mAM aura unake baccoM ke bIca yA to samajhadArI kA saMgIta ho to kalaha ko sRjanAtmaka rUpa diyA jA sakatA hai| agara yaha saMgIta na ho, aura dhyAna rakhanA, isakA jimmA bacce para nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki baccA to abhI kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hai| isakA jimmA to bar3oM para hogaa| aura bar3oM ne agara choTI, kSudra bAtoM ke Upara bar3I sakhtI kI, to yaha baccA unake hAtha se chUTa jaaegaa| phira ve roeM, cIkheM-cillAeM, isase kucha bhI hone vAlA nahIM hai| baccA isameM AnaMdita hogA ki tuma pIr3ita ho; kyoMki isakA matalaba hotA hai, baccA zaktizAlI ho rahA hai; tumheM pIr3ita kara sakatA hai| tuma hI use pIr3ita nahIM kara sakate, vaha bhI pIr3ita kara sakatA hai| aba eka rAjanItika dAMva-peMca bApa aura beTe ke bIca clegaa| jo bApa aura beTe ke lie sahI hai vahI bahuta se AyAmoM meM sahI hai| zikSaka aura vidyArthI ke bIca bhI vahI sahI hai| zAsaka aura zAsita ke bIca bhI vahI sahI hai| jahAM-jahAM kisI ko calAnA hai, koI dizA denI hai, kisI mArga ko pakar3AnA hai, vahAM-vahAM vahI kaThinAI aaegii| lAotse kahatA hai, kama se kama niyama, nyUnatama niyama, basa utane hI niyama cAhie jinake binA cala hI na ske| jinake binA cala sake ve niyama kATa denaa| do vyaktiyoM ke bIca kA saMbaMdha svataMtratA para AdhArita ho, zAsana para nhiiN| aura majA yahI hai ki tuma jitanA kisI dUsare ko svataMtra karoge utanA hI vaha tumase zAsita hone ko tatpara aura rAjI ho jAtA hai| kyoMki aba tumhArA zAsana usake ahaMkAra ko coTa nahIM phuNcaataa| aba tumhArA zAsana mitra hai, aba tumhArA zAsana zatru kI bhAMti nahIM hai| isalie jo bhI tuma kisI ko kaho vaha isa bhAMti kahanA ki vaha sujhAva se jyAdA na ho; Adeza kabhI na bne| vahI mitAcAra hai| lekina bApa kI apanI akar3a hai| vaha socatA hai, beTe ko sujhAva kyA denA, sIdhA Adeza, aajnyaa| vahAM bhUla hai| sujhAva se jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura sujhAva bhI aisA honA cAhie ki agara tuma ThIka kuzala hoo to dUsare ko aisA lagegA ki usake bhItara se hI AyA hai| 243
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 kisI ne amarIkA ke bahuta bar3e karor3apati-arabapati eMDa kAranegI se pUchA ki tumhAre jIvana kI saphalatA kA rAja kyA hai? to eMDra kAranegI ne kahA, merI saphalatA kA rAja eka hI hai-aura aba maiM batA sakatA hUM, kyoMki aba merI mauta karIba hai aura merI yAtrA pUrI ho gaI aura vaha rAja yaha hai ki maiM apane se bhI buddhimAna logoM se kAma letA hUM aura isa DhaMga se kAma letA hUM ki una sabako yaha pratIti hotI hai ki unake sujhAva maiM mAna rahA hUM, hAlAMki ve sujhAva mere hI hote haiN| to eMDra kAranegI apane sAthiyoM ko, sahayogiyoM ko bulA letA thaa| una sabase kahatA thA, koI samasyA hai, hala karanI hai, to saba sujhAva deN| usakA sujhAva to pakkA hI hai; vaha pahale apanA taya kara cukA hai ki kyA karanA hai, vaha use rakhe baiThA hai bhiitr| lekina sabase sujhAva maaNgegaa| phira maukA dekha kara koI sujhAva, jo usake bhItara ke sujhAva ke karIba par3atA hogA, vaha usa sujhAva kI carcA ke bahAne carcA zurU karegA aura vaha aisA pratIta karavAegA ki tumhAre meM se hI kisI kA sujhAva usane svIkAra kara liyA hai| lekina vaha kabhI yaha ehasAsa na hone degA ki maiMne koI sujhAva diyA jise tumheM mAnanA par3A hai| eMDa kAranegI ke pAsa jina logoM ne bhI kAma kiyA una sabakA bhI vahI ehasAsa hai ki usane kabhI koI sujhAva nahIM diyaa| bahuta kuzala AdamI hogaa| aura aisA hI AdamI mAnavIya jIvana ko vyavasthA dene meM saphala ho pAtA hai| tuma dUsare ko Adeza bhI do to aise denA jaise vaha sajhAva hai| aura isa bhAMti denA ki mAnane kI koI majabUrI nahIM hai| vaha mAnanA cAhe to mAne, na mAnanA cAhe to na maane| vaha nahIM mAnegA to tumheM koI dukha hone vAlA nahIM hai, yaha tuma sApha kara denaa| kyoMki na mAna kara tumheM dukha dene kI jo vRtti hotI hai vaha tuma khuda hI kATa denaa| choTA baccA nahIM mAnanA cAhatA, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, nahIM mAnegA to tuma parezAna-pIr3ita hooge| to vaha bhI tumako pIr3ita kara sakatA hai, yaha zakti anubhava hogii| tuma yaha pahale hI jAhira kara denA ki tU nahIM mAnegA to koI ar3acana nahIM hai; maiM donoM taraha se rAjI hUM, donoM meM merI khuzI hai-mAne to, na mAne to| to tumane daMza kATa diyaa| tumane niSedha kA jo rasa thA vaha tor3a diyaa| tumane jIvana-vyavasthA ko vidhAyaka banA diyaa| sArI jIvana-vyavasthA niSedhAtmaka hai| yahUdiyoM ke, IsAiyoM ke pAsa dasa AjJAeM haiN| tuma agara pazcima ko samajhane kI koziza karo to lAotse kA sUtra samajhanA bahuta AsAna ho jaaegaa| pazcima meM bar3I bagAvata hai| hara bApa ke khilApha bagAvata hai| naI pIr3hI kucha bhI mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai| kucha bhI! jIvana ke choTe-choTe niyama bhI mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai| snAna bhI karane ko rAjI nahIM hai| gaMdagI ko AcaraNa banA liyA hai| sApha-sutharA dikhanA burjuA, gae-gujare logoM kI Adata hai| to hippI haiM aura hippiyoM jaisA sArA varga hai pazcima meM, jo snAna nahIM karegA, gaMdA rahegA, gaMde kapar3e pahanegA, dhoegA nhiiN| kAraNa hai : IsAiyata ne bar3A Agraha kiyA pichale do hajAra sAla meM, IsAiyata ne kahA ki klInalInesa iz2a neksTa Tu gaoNDa; svacchatA basa paramAtmA se nIce hai, svacchatA ke Upara basa kevala paramAtmA hai| isakA Agraha itanA pragAr3ha ho gayA ki hippI paidA ho gyaa| to naI pIr3hI ne kahA ki hamAre lie to durgaMdha aura asvacchatA hI divyatA hai| IsAiyata ne dasa AjJAeM nirdhArita kI haiM : corI mata karo, para-strI ko mata dekho, dhokhA mata do...| lekina sabhI nakArAtmaka haiN| eka IsAI pAdarI krisamasa ke pahale posTa Aphisa gayA thaa| vaha koI pArsala kisI ko bheMTa bheja rahA thA, aura usa para likhA Upara H haiMDala vida keyr| to posTa mAsTara ne pUchA ki kucha kAMca ityAdi kA sAmAna hai? usane kahA ki nahIM, bAibila bheja rahA huuN| to usane kahA ki bAibila meM kyA TUTane jaisA hai? usane kahA, dasa AjJAeM! ve kAMca se bhI jyAdA nAjuka haiN| asala meM, nahIM aura niSedha se jyAdA nAjuka cIja jagata meM dUsarI nahIM hai| tumane nahIM kahA ki tumane AdhAra banA diyA tor3ane kaa| tumane kisI ko bhI kahA ki nahIM ki tumane usako nimaMtraNa de diyA ki todd'o| 244
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niyamoM kA niyama prema va svataMtratA hai upaniSada meM aisI eka bhI AjJA nahIM hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, upaniSada jinhoMne racA ve bahuta buddhimAna loga the| upaniSada meM eka bhI niSedhAtmaka AjJA nahIM hai| upaniSada yaha nahIM kahatA ki corI mata kro| upaniSada kahatA hai, dAna do, baatto| upaniSada yaha nahIM kahatA ki vyabhicAra mata kro| upaniSada kahatA hai, brahmacarya ko upalabdha kro| upaniSada yaha nahIM kahatA, yaha saMsAra burA hai, chodd'o| upaniSada kahatA hai, paramAtmA parama bhoga hai, khojo| bAta vahI hai| lekina jahAM vidheya hotA hai vahAM tor3ane kA savAla nahIM utthtaa| jahAM vidheya hai, jahAM koI cIja pAjiTiva hai-paramAtmA ko khojo; isameM kyA tor3anA hai? tor3ane kA koI majA hI nahIM hai ismeN| tor3ane kA to majA hI taba AtA hai jaba koI kahe, nhiiN| vahIM tumhAre bhItara bhI ahaMkAra majabUta ho jAtA hai| vahIM tuma tor3ane ko tatpara ho jAte ho| vahIM tumhAre ahaMkAra para koI AkramaNa kara rahA hai| 'nahIM' AkrAmaka hai ahaMkAra ke lie, aura ahaMkAra use baradAzta nahIM karegA; use tor3a kara dikhlaaegaa| ise smaraNa rkhnaa| mAnavIya vyavasthA meM nahIM jitanA kama bIca meM Ae utanA acchaa| hAM ko bIca meM Ane do, kyoMki hAM jor3atA hai| nahIM tor3atA hai| aura tumhAre saba niyama nahIM para AdhArita hote haiN| hAM para karo unheM AdhArita, aura taba tuma pAoge ki pacAsa nahIM para AdhArita niyama eka hAM para AdhArita niyama meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| itane niyamoM kI jarUrata nahIM hai| saMta agastIna se kisI ne pUchA ki mujhe jIvana apanA sudhAranA hai to maiM kauna-kauna se niyamoM kA pAlana karUM? to saMta agastIna ne kahA, agara niyamoM kA pAlana karane gayA aura yaha pUchA ki kauna-kauna se, to niyama hajAra haiM, jiMdagI bahuta thor3I hai| to tujhe maiM eka hI niyama batA detA hUM ki tU prema kr| to usa AdamI ne kahA, isase saba ho jAegA? agastIna ne kahA, saba ho jaaegaa| kyoMki jo prema karegA vaha corI kaise kara sakatA hai? jo prema karegA vaha hiMsA kaise kara sakatA hai? jo prema karegA vaha kisI kA apamAna kaise kara sakatA hai? jo prema karegA usake jIvana meM jo-jo kAMTe haiM ve apane se jhara jaaeNge| kyoMki prema kevala phUla ko hI khilA sakatA hai| prema meM koI kAMTe nahIM haiN| jo prema karatA hai, vaha krodha aura ghRNA aura vaimanasya aura pratispardhA kaise kara sakegA? jo prema karatA hai use tumane kabhI lobha karate dekhA? unakA koI mela hI nahIM hotaa|| agara lobha karanA ho to prema bhUla kara mata krnaa| agara lobha karanA ho to prema kI bAta meM hI mata pdd'naa| isIlie to kRpaNa AdamI kabhI prema nahIM karatA; kara hI nahIM sktaa| kRpaNatA kA prema se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lobhI dhana ikaTThA karatA hai| aura prema khataranAka hai usake lie| prema se jyAdA khataranAka kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki prema kA matalaba hai--baaNtto| isalie lobhI prema kI jhaMjhaTa meM kabhI nahIM par3atA, hAlAMki vaha bhI siddhAMta khoja letA hai| loga bar3e kuzala haiN| vaha kahatA hai, rAga se maiM dUra hI rahatA huuN| kRpaNa apane ko vItarAga samajhatA hai| kRpaNa kahatA hai, kyA rakhA hai saMbaMdhoM meM? yaha to vaha kahatA hai, lekina tijor3I meM rakhatA calA jAtA hai| dhana hI usakA ekamAtra saMbaMdha hai| aura jisakA dhana se saMbaMdha hai usakA jIvana se koI saMbaMdha nahIM raha jaataa| prema to jIvaMta saMbaMdha hai| dhana to mRta vastu se saMbaMdha hai| dhana se jyAdA marI huI koI cIja hai? rupaye se jyAdA murdA koI cIja tuma duniyA meM khoja sakate ho? patthara bhI par3A-par3A bar3hatA hai, patthara bhI phailatA hai| sArA astitva jIvaMta hai| lekina rupayA tuma bilakula marA huA paaoge| rupaye meM koI jIvana nahIM hai| aura jo AdamI rupaye ko ikaTThA karane meM laga jAtA hai usakI AtmA bhI mara jAtI hai| aura prema to vahAM khilatA hai jahAM AtmA jIvaMta hotI hai| to jo prema karatA hai vaha lobha nahIM kara sktaa| jo prema karatA hai vaha kRpaNa nahIM ho sakatA, parigrahI nahIM ho sktaa| eka prema hajAra nahIM vAle niyamoM ko akelA samhAla letA hai| eka hAM itanA bar3A AkAza hai ki hajAroM niyamoM ke choTe-choTe paudhe usameM samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| aura binA daMza ke, binA kAMTe ke| 245
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 to agastIna kahatA hai, prema kara sako to kAphI hai| prema na kara sako to phira tumheM laMbI pheharista niyamoM kI maiM btaauuN| ve unake lie haiM jo prema nahIM kara sakate haiN| saba dharmazAstra, saba AjJAeM unake lie haiM jo prema nahIM kara sakate haiN| jo prema kara sakatA hai usake lie bar3e se bar3A zAstra mila gyaa| aba kisI aura zAstra kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| isalie to jIsasa kahate haiM ki prema paramAtmA hai| tuma kucha mata karo, sirpha prema kara lo| prema kA sAra sUtra kyA hai ki jo tuma apane lie cAhate ho vahI tuma dUsare ke lie karane lago aura jo tuma apane lie nahIM cAhate vaha tuma dUsare ke sAtha mata kro| prema kA artha yaha hai ki dUsare ko tuma apane jaisA dekho, aatmvt| eka vyakti bhI tumheM apane jaisA dikhAI par3ane lage to tumhAre jIvana meM jharokhA khula gyaa| phira yaha jharokhA bar3A hotA jAtA hai| eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai ki sAre astitva ke sAtha tuma aise hI vyavahAra karate ho jaise tuma apane sAtha karanA caahoge| aura jaba tuma sAre astitva ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra karate ho jaise astitva tumhArA hI phailAva hai to sArA astitva bhI tumhAre sAtha vaisA hI vyavahAra karatA hai| tuma jo dete ho vahI tuma para lauTa AtA hai| tuma thor3A sA prema . dete ho, hajAra gunA hokara tuma para barasa jAtA hai| tuma thor3A sA muskurAte ho, sArA jagata tumhAre sAtha muskurAtA hai| kahAvata hai ki roo to akele rooge, haMso to sArA astitva tumhAre sAtha haMsatA hai| bar3I ThIka kahAvata hai| rone meM koI sAthI nahIM hai| kyoMki astitva ronA jAnatA hI nhiiN| astitva kevala utsava jAnatA hai| usakA kasUra bhI nahIM hai| roo-akele rooge| haMso-phUla, pahAr3a, patthara, cAMda-tAre, sabhI tumhAre sAtha tuma haMsate hue paaoge| rone vAlA akelA raha jAtA hai| haMsane vAle ke lie sabhI sAthI ho jAte haiM, sArA astitva sammilita ho jAtA hai| prema tumheM haMsA degaa| prema tumheM eka aisI muskurAhaTa degA jo banI hI rahatI hai, jo eka gaharI miThAsa kI taraha tumhAre roeM-roeM meM phaila jAtI hai| prema kAphI niyama hai| aura prema niyama jaisA lagatA hI nhiiN| tuma baccoM ko prema do, niyama nhiiN| tumhArA prema unake jIvana meM sAre niyamoM kI AdhArazilA rakha degaa| tuma unheM siddhAMta mata do| siddhAMta to kUr3A-karkaTa hai| tuma to unheM hRdaya kI chAMva do| tuma to unheM prema kA bhAva do| tuma itanA hI baccoM ko sikhA do ki ve bhI tuma jaisA prema karane lageM; tumane saba sikhA diyaa| phira tuma unheM chor3a de sakate ho isa virATa saMsAra meM; unase koI bhUla na hogii| aura tuma saba taraha ke siddhAMta unheM de do, aura saba zAstra unake sira para rakha do-aura unheM prema mata do-tumhArI AMkha bacate hI tumhAre zAstroM ko eka tarapha pheMka kara lAta mAra kara ve vahIM cale jAeMge jahAM jAne se tumane unheM rokA thaa| tumhAre niSedha unake caritra ko rUpAMtarita na kreNge| tumhArA vidhAyaka bhAva! aura jo do vyaktiyoM ke bIca kA saMbaMdha hai vahI samAja aura zAsana kA saMbaMdha hai| zAsana aise hai jaise mAtA-pitA, prajA aise hai jaise bcce| isIlie to hama rAjA ko pitA kahate the purAne dinoM meN| cAhe rAjA kI umra kama bhI ho to bhI vaha pitA thaa| aura prajA usakI saMtAna thii| isake pIche kAraNa hai kahane kaa| kAraNa yahI hai ki jisako bhI zAsana denA hai use eka gahare prema ke AtmIya saMbaMdha meM baMdha jAnA jarUrI hai| yaha tumheM khayAla meM A jAe to lAotse kA sUtra bar3A AsAna ho jaaegaa| eka-eka zabda ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| _ 'mAnavIya kArabAra kI vyavasthA meM, mitAcArI hone se bar3hiyA dUsarA niyama nahIM hai|' mitAcAra kA artha hai bahuta gahana, aneka aayaamii| eka AyAma hai mitAcAra kA ki AcaraNa ke niyama jitane kama hoM-kama se kama hoM-utanA acchaa| aMguliyoM para gine jA sakeM; bahuta jyAdA niyamoM kA jAla na ho| aksara adhika niyamoM ke jAla meM hI bhaTakAva paidA ho jAtA hai| bahuta niyama cAhie bhI nhiiN| eka aisA niyama cAhie jo sabhI niyamoM ko samAviSTa kara letA ho| aura jIvana kI vyavasthA bar3I sarala caahie| nAmaka bhAva! 246
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ biyamoM kA niyama prema va svataMtratA hai atizaya niyama meM jIvana bhI jaTila ho jAtA hai; aura tuma aise jIne lagate ho jaise koI sainika ho| sainika se Adamiyata kho jAtI hai, usakA mAnavIyapana kho jAtA hai| vaha yaMtravata ho jAtA hai-robott| kaba uThanA, niyama se uThatA hai; kaba baiThanA, niyama se baiThatA hai; kaba khAnA, niyama se khAtA hai| saba vyavasthita ho jAtA hai| sainika AjJA meM jItA hai aura niyama meM baMdha kara jItA hai| sainika manuSyatA kA AkhirI patana hai| kyoMki usakI koI svataMtratA nahIM hai| vaha apane sapane meM bhI svataMtra nahIM hotaa| sapane taka meM niyama ghusa jAte haiM; usakI nIMda taka niyamoM se AviSTa ho jAtI hai| kisI pakke sainika ke pAsa agara nIMda meM bhI tuma khar3e hokara kaha do, lephTa Tarna! vaha nIMda meM bhI karavaTa le legA usI vkt| niyama acetana taka cale jAte haiN| viliyama jemsa ne apanA eka saMsmaraNa likhA hai ki eka hoTala meM baiTha kara vaha bAtacIta kara rahA hai| eka riTAyarDa sainika rAste se gujara rahA hai aMDoM kI eka TokarI lie| usane sirpha majAka meM, apane mitroM ko dikhAne ke lie ki niyama kitane gahana ghusa jAte haiM, jora se cillA kara kahA, aTeMzana! usa sainika ko riTAyara hue bIsa sAla ho ge| vaha aTeMzana khar3A ho gyaa| TokarI nIce gira gii| aMDe saba jamIna para phUTa ge| vaha sainika bahuta nArAja huaa| usane kahA, yaha kyA majAka hai? viliyama jemsa ne kahA ki hameM aTeMzana kahane kA haka nahIM? tuma mata maano| usane kahA, yaha koI apane basa meM hai mAnanA na mAnanA? AjJA AjJA hai! roboTa kA matalaba hai yNtrvt| yahAM tumane baTana dabAI vahAM prakAza jala gyaa| prakAza koI ruka kara pratIkSA thor3e hI karatA hai, socatA thor3e hI hai ki jalaM, na jluuN| sainika bhI vahI hai jo socane se bAhara ho gyaa| socane se duniyA meM do loga bAhara hote haiM, eka saMta aura eka sainik| saMta socane ke pAra ho jAtA hai aura sainika socane ke nIce gira jAtA hai| donoM pAra ho jAte haiN| sainika patita ho jAtA hai socane ke sthAna se| usako socane kI jagaha se padacyuta karane ke lie hI sArI sainika vyavasthA hai| yuddha cale yA na cale, sainika ke lie jaise yuddha calatA hI rahatA hai| usake krama meM koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| subaha-zAma use ghaMToM lephTa-rAiTa aura kavAyada karanI hI par3atI hai| use jarA bhI zithila nahIM chor3A jA sktaa| aura kyoM itanI kavAyada karavAte haiM? lephTa-rAiTa kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, lekina bahuta gaharI kaMDIzaniMga kI vyavasthA hai| sainika ko hama kahate haiM, bAeM ghUmo, vaha bAeM ghUmatA hai| hama kahate haiM, dAeM ghUmo, vaha dAeM ghUmatA hai| dhIre-dhIre-dhIre-dhIre-dhIre yaha bAta itanI pragAr3ha ho jAtI hai, usakI cetana partoM se utarate-utarate acetana meM calI jAtI hai| taba tumhArA kahanA bAeM ghUmo baTana dabAne kI taraha kAma karatA hai| sainika ke basa ke bAhara hai ki na ghuume| ghUmanA hI pdd'egaa| yaha ghUmanA aba yaMtravata hai| aura jaba eka sainika yaMtravata ghUmane lagA taba usakA bharosA kiyA jA sakatA hai| taba usase kaho, calAo golI! to vaha golI calAegA, cAhe sAmane usakI mAM hI kyoM na khar3I ho| taba vaha ajanabI AdamI para golI calA degA jisase usako kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, jisase koI jhagar3A-jhAMsA nahIM hai; jo usI jaisA AdamI hai, jisake ghara mAM hogI, patnI hogI, bacce pratIkSA kara rahe hoMge, prArthanA karate hoMge ki kaba vApasa lauTa Ae; aura jisane kucha bigAr3A nahIM hai| lekina soca-vicAra ke sainika nIce gira jAtA hai| use yaMtravata golI calAnI hai| use baMdUka kA hI hissA ho jAnA hai| soce-vicAre, yaha maukA rAjya use nahIM de sktaa| kyoMki sainika agara khuda socane lage to hirozimA para bama girAnA muzkila hai| kyoMki vaha sainika kahegA, yaha maiM na karUMgA; eka lAkha AdamI rAkha ho jAeMge kSaNa bhara meM! isase to behatara tuma mujhe mAra ddaalo| agara maiM aparAdha kara rahA hUM AjJA ke ullaMghana kA, tuma mujhe golI mAra do| lekina eka lAkha logoM ko akAraNa mArane maiM nahIM jA rahA huuN| 247
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 jisa AdamI ne hirozimA para bama DAlA, vaha bama pheMka kara vApasa so gayA aakr| ATha baja kara dasa minaTa para usane bama pheMkA; nau baje vApasa Akara vaha gaharI nIMda meM so gyaa| udhara eka lAkha loga Aga meM bhuna ge| choTe-choTe bacce the; abhI garbha se bAhara bhI na Ae the, ve bhI bacce the| striyAM thIM, bUr3he the, jinakA koI yuddha se lenA-denA na thA; nAgarika, jo na yuddha kara rahe the, na jo yuddha calA rahe the; bilakula nihatthe, jinake pAsa koI bacAva bhI nahIM thaa| ve Aga meM bhuna ge| hirozimA meM eka baiMka hai jo jala gyaa| usakI ghar3I kisI taraha baca gaI hai| vaha ThIka ATha baja kara dasa minaTa para ruka gii| usa ghar3I ko bacA liyA gayA hai| vaha hirozimA kI yAdadAzta hai| usa dina samaya jaise ruka gyaa| aura AdamI ne gaira-AdamI hone kI, amAnavIya hone kI AkhirI chalAMga le lii| yaha AdamI so gyaa| subaha jaba uThA to patrakAroM ne usase pUchA ki tuma rAta ThIka se so sake? usane kahA ki bahuta maje se! aisI gaharI nIMda kabhI nahIM aaii| kyoMki kAma pUrA kara diyA; jo mujhe AjJA milI thI vaha pUrA kara diyaa| AjJA pUrI ho gaI; maiM vizrAma meM calA gyaa| isa AdamI ke mana para jarA sA daMza bhI nahIM hai| tumhAre paira se cIMTI bhI kucala jAe to bhI thor3A sA lagatA hai ki akAraNa, thor3e hoza se cala sakatA thaa| eka lAkha loga! thor3I saMkhyA nahIM hai| aura maiM eka lAkha logoM ko mAra AUM aura rAta ArAma se nIMda A jAe, yaha sirpha sainika ko ho sakatA hai| vaha vicAra se nIce gira gyaa| isake pAsa aba koI vicAra-vimarza kI kSamatA na rhii| isakA apanA viveka na rhaa| isakA aba koI hoza nahIM hai| yaha mazIna hai| niyama vyakti ko mazIna banAte haiN| niyama manuSyatA kI hatyA hai| isalie pahalA to khayAla le lenA ki jitane kama niyama tumhAre aMtarsaMbaMdhoM meM hoM utanA acchaa| na hoM to vaha parama dazA hai| saMta tumhAre sAtha binA niyama ke jItA hai| prema usakA niyama kaha sakate ho| lekina vaha koI niyama nahIM hai, vaha usakA svabhAva hai| saMta tumhAre sAtha aise jItA hai jaise tumhAre-usake bIca koI bhI niyama nahIM hai| kSaNa-kSaNa, kSaNa kI saMvedanA, kSaNa kA pratisaMvedana jo le AtA hai, usI ko jItA hai| niyama atIta se Ate haiN| eka DhAMcA bhItara hotA hai| agara tuma mere pAsa Ao aura isalie mere paira chuo ki paraMparAgata hai ki guru ke pAsa jAo to paira chUne cAhie-isalie agara paira chuo-to chUnA hI mt| kyoMki yaha niyama se A rahA hai| na, acAnaka tuma mere pAsa jhukane ke bhAva se bhara jAo, vaha bhAva kisI niyama se na Ae, vaha tumhAre aMtasa se Ae, vaha tumhAre prema kA hissA ho| taba bAta aura hai| taba guNa aura hai| taba usa jhukane kA rasa aura hai| taba tuma usa jhukane meM kucha paaoge| taba tuma usa jhukane meM bhara jAoge, taba tuma usa jhukane meM pAoge ki tumhArA ghar3A jhukA aura nadI se bhara gyaa| lekina agara niyama se tuma jhuke to tuma vyartha hI jhukoge| vaha kavAyada ho sakatI hai, usase tumhAre zarIra ko zAyada thor3A lAbha ho, lekina AtmA ko koI lAbha na hogaa| niyama se AtmA ko kabhI koI lAbha nahIM hotA, hAni bhalA ho jaae| tuma ghara jA rahe ho| tuma patnI ke lie bAjAra se eka phUla kharIda lete ho| yaha tuma niyama kI taraha kharIda rahe ho? to mata khriido| ye paise vyartha jA rahe haiN| yA ki tuma eka prema, eka anugraha ke bhAva se kharIdate ho ki patnI dina bhara pratIkSA karatI rahI hogI, ki na mAlUma kitanA kAma usane kiyA hogA, khAnA banAyA hogA, sabjI taiyAra kI hogI, vaha rAha dekhatI hogI, aura aise hI maiM khAlI hAtha calA jAUM! aura phUla tumheM dikha jAtA hai, to tuma phUla le lete ho eka bhAva-pravaNa dazA meM-patnI tumheM itanA de rahI hai, tuma use kucha bhI nahIM de pA rahe! taba tumhArA phUla eka mUlya rakhatA hai| vaha mUlya bAjAra kA mUlya nahIM hai| taba cAhe tumane yaha phUla do paise meM kharIdA ho, yaha bahumUlya ho 248
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ biyamoM kA biyama prema va svataMtratA hai gyaa| aura kohinUra bhI phIkA hai isake sAmane, kyoMki aba tumhAre hRdaya kA saMvega lekara jA rahA hai| aba isa phUla kA kAvya hI anUThA hai| aba yaha phUla sAdhAraNa isa pRthvI kA phUla na rhaa| tumane isameM kucha DAla diyA, yaha pAralaukika ho gyaa| lekina tuma niyama se kharIda sakate ho| tumane kitAba par3hI ho, mairija mainualsa meM likhA huA hai ki jaba ghara jAo to AisakrIma, phUla yA kucha kharIda kara le jaao| kyoMki patnI vahAM baiThI hai khataranAka, use thor3A saMtuSTa karanA hai| jaise devI para koI car3hottarI car3hAte haiM, aisA vaha devI ghara meM baiThI hai, patA nahIM kruddha ho, nArAja ho, tumhAre phUla ke le jAne se thor3A sA samajhautA hogA-eka rizvata kI bhaaNti| taba yaha phUla kurUpa ho gyaa| yaha do paise kA bhI na rhaa| taba yaha phUla gaMdA ho gyaa| kyoMki phUla to vahI hai jo tumhAre bhItara se tuma usameM DAlate ho| pati lAte haiN| jisa dina ve aparAdhI anubhava karate haiM usa dina jarUra kucha kharIda kara lAte haiN| AisakrIma kharIda lAte haiN| aura patniyAM bhI jAnatI haiM ki Aja jarUra kisI aura strI kI tarapha gaura se dekhA hai| nahIM to AisakrIma kI kyA jarUrata hai? Aja pati kucha gilTI hai, kucha aparAdhI hai, kahIM bhItara koI daMza hai| to AisakrIma kharIda kara lAyA hai| nahIM to nhiiN| agara hAra hI kharIda lAyA ho to pakkA hI hai yaha kisI dUsarI strI ke prema meM par3a gayA hai| vaha jitanI bar3I bheMTa lAtA hai utane hI bar3e aparAdha kI khabara lAtA hai| do vyaktiyoM ke bIca jaba niyama hotA hai to prema nahIM hotaa| niyama kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki tuma bAjAra meM cala raho ho, buddhi se cala rahe ho| hRdaya ke koI niyama haiM, koI anuzAsana haiM? na koI niyama hai, na koI anuzAsana hai| phira bhI hRdaya kA eka anuzAsana hai jo bar3A anUThA hai; jo binA lAe AtA hai, jo binA Aropita kie maujUda ho jAtA hai| jo khilatA hai kSaNa-kSaNa, jo atIta se nahIM AtA, jo vartamAna meM janmatA hai| tumane patnI ko dekhA ghara jAkara aura tumane use hRdaya se lagA liyaa| yaha tuma niyama se bhI kara sakate ho| karanA caahie| Dela kAranegI jaise loga kitAbeM likhate haiM, aura ve kitAbeM lAkhoM meM bikatI haiN| bAibila ke bAda Dela kAranegI kI kitAbeM bikI haiM duniyA meN| aura saba kacarA haiN| aura saba AdamI ko jhUThA aura pAkhaMDI banAtI haiN| to Dela kAranegI kahatA hai, cAhe tumheM lagatA ho cAhe na lagatA ho, lekina patnI se dina meM kama se kama do-cAra bAra kahanA jarUrI hai ki maiM tujhe prema karatA hUM, terI jaisI suMdara koI strI nahIM hai| lage cAhe na lage, yaha savAla nahIM hai, yaha kahanA jarUrI hai| isako tote kI taraha doharA denA jarUrI hai| Dela kAranegI kahatA hai, isase saMbaMdha sumadhura bane rahate haiN| kaisI jhUThI duniyA hai! jahAM na lagatA ho taba doharAnA, to jiMdagI eka pAkhaMDa ho jAtI hai| . jIvana eka kalA hai, pAkhaMDa nhiiN| aura kasA kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki tuma kisI skUla meM usa kalA ko sIkha sakate ho| jIkara hI tuma sIkhate ho| jaise koI pAnI meM utara kara tairanA sIkhatA hai, aise hI jI-jIkara tuma jIvana kI kalA sIkhate ho| eka hI sUtra khayAla meM rakhanA jarUrI hai ki tuma hozapUrvaka jIo aura dekho ki jIvana kaisA hai| aura pAkhaMDa se bco| pAkhaMDa dhokhA hI bnaaegaa| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki do vyaktiyoM ke saMbaMdha pAkhaMDa ke kAraNa thor3e se suvidhApUrNa hoN| lekina kabhI bhI AnaMdapUrNa na hoNge| suvidhA sastI cIja hai| suvidhA ko le lenA aura AnaMda ko gaMvA denA maMhagA saudA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, mitaacaarii| mitAcArI kA pahalA AyAma hai : kama se kama AcaraNa ke niyama hoN| 'ina mainejiMga hyUmana apheyarsa, deyara iz2a no beTara rUla daina Tu bI speyriNg|' jaba niyama kama hote haiM to tuma dUsare vyakti ko maukA dete ho usake svayaM hone kaa| yaha bar3e se bar3A prema hai isa jagata meM ki tuma dUsare ko vahI hone do jo vaha honA cAhatA hai; tuma dUsare ko vahI hone do jo vaha hone ko paidA huA hai| tuma dUsare kI niyati meM bAdhA mata bno| 249
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 prema sahArA detA hai; tuma jo bhI hone ko bane ho vahI hone meM sahayogI hotA hai| prema tumheM kATa-chAMTa kara apanI marjI ke anusAra nahIM banAnA caahtaa| kyoMki maiM kauna hUM jo tumheM kATUM-chAMTUM? maiM kauna hUM jo tumheM tumhAre rAste se cyuta karUM aura kahIM aura le jAUM? maiM kauna hUM jo tumhArA niyaMtA banUM? prema niyaMtA nahIM hai| prema kI koI mAlakiyata nahIM hai| prema tumheM svataMtratA detA hai vahI hone kI jo tuma honA cAhate ho| prema tumheM khulA AkAza detA hai| prema tumheM choTe se AMgana meM baMda nahIM krtaa| aura premI prasanna hotA hai, tuma jitane mukta AkAza meM vicaraNa karate ho| tuma jitane dUra nikala jAte ho bAdaloM ke pAra ur3ate hue ki premI ko dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atA ki tuma kahAM cale gae ho, utanA hI prasanna hotA hai| kyoMki tuma jitane svataMtra ho utanI hI tumhArI garimA prakaTa hogii| tuma jitane svataMtra ho utanI hI tumhArI AtmA sudRr3ha hogii| tuma jitane svataMtra ho utane hI tumhAre jIvana meM prema kA jharanA bar3hegA aura bhegaa| parataMtra vyakti prema nahIM de sktaa| isalie jaba taka striyAM parataMtra haiM, maiM niraMtara kahUMgA, kahe jAUMgA ki duniyA meM prema nahIM ho sktaa| striyAM parataMtra haiM to prema asaMbhava hai| kyoMki do svataMtra vyakti hI prema kA AdAna-pradAna kara sakate haiN| jisa strI ko tuma daheja dekara le Ae ho, jisa strI ko tumane kabhI dekhA bhI nahIM thA aura tumhAre mAM-bApa ne taya kara diyA hai aura koI paMDe-purohitoM ne janmakuMDalI dekha kara nirNaya liyA hai| jisakA . nirNaya tumhAre hRdaya se nahIM AyA; jisakA nirNaya udhAra, bAsA, dUsaroM kA hai, aisI strI ko tuma ghara le Ae ho| isameM suvidhA to bahuta hai, isameM jhaMjhaTa kama hai; isameM ghara-gRhasthI ThIka se clegii| lekina eka bAta khayAla rakhanA, tumhAre jIvana meM nRtya kA kSaNa kabhI bhI na A pAegA; tumhArA prema kabhI samAdhistha na ho skegaa| tuma isa prema ke mArga se paramAtmA ko na jAna skoge| eka svataMtra vyakti hI prema de sakatA hai| gulAma sevA kara sakatA hai, prema nahIM de sktaa| mAlika sahAnubhUti de sakatA hai, prema nahIM de sktaa| pati agara mAlika hai to jyAdA se jyAdA dayA kara sakatA hai| dayA prema hai? koI strI dayA nahIM caahtii| tuma jarA thor3e hairAna hooge, jahAM prema kA savAla ho vahAM dayA bar3I behUdI aura kurUpa hai| kauna dayA cAhatA hai? kyoMki dayA kA artha hI hotA hai ki maiM kIr3A-makor3A hUM aura tuma AkAza ke devadUta ho| dayA kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki maiM dayanIya haM; tuma dene vAle ho, dAtA ho, maiM bhikhArI huuN| premI kabhI dayA se tapta nahIM hotaa| lekina mAlika dayA de sakatA hai, prema kaise degA? aura gulAma sevA kara sakatA hai, lekina sevA prema nahIM hai| sevA kartavya hai; karanA cAhie isalie karate haiN| patnI pati ke paira dabA rahI hai, kyoMki pati paramAtmA hai, paira dabAne cAhie; aisA zAstroM meM kahA hai| vaha paira dabA rahI hai zAstroM ke kAraNa, apane kAraNa nhiiN| aura jo paira zAstroM ke kAraNa dabAe jA rahe haiM ve na dabAe jAeM to behtr| kyoMki ina pairoM se koI lagAva nahIM hai, ina pairoM meM koI AsthA nahIM hai, koI zraddhA nahIM hai, koI prema nahIM hai| yaha eka gulAmI kA saMbaMdha hai| ina pairoM ke sAtha jaMjIreM baMdhI haiN| ye AkAza meM ur3ate do mukta pakSI nahIM haiM; eka kArAgRha meM baMda haiN| yahUdiyoM meM kahAvata hai ki zaitAna eka bUr3hA aura mUrkha samrATa hai| eka yahUdI phakIra huA jhusiyaa| vaha bar3A ciMtita thA ki yaha samajha meM nahIM AtA, yaha kahAvata samajha meM nahIM aatii| bUr3hA samajha meM AtA hai, kyoMki AdamI se purAnA zaitAna hai; Adamiyata nahIM thI taba bhI zaitAna thaa| adama ko bhdd'kaayaa| to bUr3hA to samajha meM AtA hai| samrATa bhI samajha meM AtA hai, kyoMki sArI duniyA kA mAlika vahI mAlUma par3atA hai| loga bhalA carcoM meM prArthanA karate hoM paramAtmA kI, lekina hRdaya meM prArthanA zaitAna kI karate haiN| zaitAna kI hI cIjoM kI to mAMga karate haiM paramAtmA se bhii| to asalI mAlika to vahI hai| to samrATa bhI samajha meM AtA hai| lekina mUrkha, mUr3ha kyoM? yaha samajha meM nahIM aataa| phira jhusiyA ne kahA ki mujhe sajA ho gaI, jela meM DAla diyA gayA; vahAM merI samajha meM rahasya A gyaa| jela meM hathakar3I baMdhI haiM aura jhusiyA ne dekhA ki zaitAna pAsa meM baiThA hai| to usane zaitAna se kahA, aba samajha gae kahAvata 250
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ biyamoM kA biyama prema va svataMtratA hai kA arth| bUr3he to tuma ho, yaha pahale se hI hama samajha gae the, kyoMki AdamI se purAne ho| samrATa bhI tuma ho, kyoMki sAre AdamI tumhArI hI prArthanA kara rahe haiM aura tuma jo de sakate ho vahI mAMga rahe haiM, yaha bhI hama samajhate the| lekina mUrkha ho, yaha hama pahalI daphA smjhe| zaitAna ne pUchA, kyA matalaba? to usane kahA, yahAM kArAgRha meM, jahAM mere hAtha meM hathakar3iyAM baMdhI haiM, jahAM maiM bhalA to kara hI nahIM sakatA, vahAM tuma mere pAsa baiThe kyA kara rahe ho? yahAM to kucha karane kA upAya hI nahIM hai| koI dUsarA vikalpa hI nahIM hai tumhAre sivAya; tuma yahAM baiThe kyA kara rahe ho? yahAM to prArthanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA huuN| zubha kA to koI upAya hI nahIM hai| isalie samajha gayA ki tuma mahAmUr3ha ho| kahAvata ThIka hai| tuma akAraNa yahAM baiThe ho, kyoMki yahAM to tumhAre rAjya meM bilakula baMdhA huuN| isake bAhara jAne kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| isakI dIvAreM bar3I haiM; hAtha meM jaMjIreM par3I haiN| jaba maiM jhusiyA kI AtmakathA par3ha rahA thA taba mujhe lagA ki jaMjIroM meM tumhAre pAsa tuma jise pAoge vaha paramAtmA nahIM ho sakatA, vaha zaitAna hI hogaa| kyoMki paramAtmA kI saMbhAvanA hI svataMtratA meM hai| isIlie to hama paramAtmA ko mokSa kahate haiN| aura hamane aise loga bhI paidA kie isa mulka meM jinhoMne paramAtmA kI bhI phikra nahIM kI, mokSa kI hI phikra kii| kyoMki unhoMne kahA, jahAM mokSa mila gayA, paramAtmA mila hI gyaa| mahAvIra paramAtmA kI bAta nahIM krte| buddha paramAtmA kI bAta nahIM krte| ve kahate haiM, mukti kAphI hai| jisa dina tuma parama svataMtra ho gae usa dina paramAtmA mila hI gyaa| usakI bAta kyA karanI hai! parama svataMtratA meM tumhAre jo sAtha hai vaha paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| aura parama parataMtratA meM tumhAre sAtha jo raha jAtA hai vaha kevala zaitAna hai| tuma jisako gulAma banAte ho usako zaitAna banAte ho| aura tuma jisake mAlika banate ho, tuma mAlika banane meM bhI zaitAna banate ho| kyoMki gulAmI meM sirpha zaitAnI kA hI phUla khila sakatA hai| gulAmI kI bhUmi meM zaitAnI ke atirikta aura koI paudhA nahIM panapa sktaa| mitAcAra kA artha hai, niyama ko kama karate jAo-yaha pahalA AyAma-aura dhIre-dhIre hArdikatA ko bar3hAte jaao| eka aisI ghar3I A jAe ki koI niyama na raha jAe, sirpha hRdaya hI niyama ho| aura dhyAna rakhanA, eka ko jo sAdha letA hai aneka sadha jAte haiN| aura jo aneka ko sAdhane meM lagatA hai vaha eka se bhI vaMcita raha jAtA hai| vaha eka hai prem| aneka niyamoM ko sAdhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| prema mitAcAra hai| dUsarA AyAma hai mitAcAra kAH ki tumhAre jIvana meM nyUna se rAjI hone kI kSamatA bar3hanI caahie| jyAdA kI mAMga aMtataH vikSiptatA lAtI hai| tumheM nyUna se saMjI honA caahie| tuma jitane nyUna se rAjI ho jAoge utane hI tuma virATa hone lgoge| aura yaha nyUna se rAjI honA sabhI dizAoM meM lAgU hai| cAhe dhana ho, cAhe pada ho, cAhe yaza ho, cAhe tyAga ho, cAhe vrata ho, nyUna se rAjI ho jaanaa| yahAM thor3I kaThinAI hai| kyoMki agara koI AdamI dhana ikaTThA karatA calA jAtA hai to hama kahate haiM yaha pAgala hai| hamAre saba sAdhu-saMnyAsI kahate haiM, yaha pAgala hai| aura-aura-aura kI mAMga kie calA jA rahA hai| ruko! yaha daur3a kA kahAM aMta hogA? hameM bhI dikhatA hai| lekina tyAgI? vaha bhI aura kI mAMga kie calA jAtA hai| vaha hameM nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| pichale sAla usane bIsa dina kA upavAsa kiyA thA, isa sAla vaha paccIsa dina kA karane vAlA hai| agale sAla vaha tIsa dina kA kregaa| yaha bhI aura kI mAMga hai| bIsa lAkha rupaye the, paccIsa lAkha rupaye caahie| bIsa dina kA upavAsa kara sakate the, aba paccIsa dina kA kara sakate haiM, tIsa kI AkAMkSA hai| pharka kyA hai? anupAta vahI hai| bIsa kI jagaha paccIsa cAhie, paccIsa kI jagaha tIsa caahie| dhana ke hI sikke loga ikaTThe nahIM karate, tyAga ke bhI sikke ikaTThe karate haiN| aura daur3a vahI kI vahI jArI rahatI hai| 251
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 252 to mitAcAra kA dUsarA AyAma hai ki tuma vrata, tyAga, usameM bhI thor3e se rAjI ho jAnA; AcaraNa meM bhI thor3e se rAjI ho jaanaa| AcaraNa meM bhI tumako bahuta bar3A mahAtmA honA cAhie, isa pAgalapana meM mata pdd'naa| kyoMki vaha pAgalapana to eka hI jaisA hai| kyoMki usakA sUtra eka hI hai aura cAhie, aura cAhie, aura caahie| jaba taka sArI duniyA tumako mahAtmA na kahe taba taka tuma kaise rAjI ho sakate ho ? vahAM bhI tuma thor3e se rAjI ho jaanaa| asala meM, thor3e se rAjI ho jAnA hI mahAtmApana hai| isalie tuma mahAtmApana kI agara talAza karate rahe to muzkila meM pdd'oge| taba daur3a vahI kI vahI rhegii| dizA badala gaI, lekina dizA kA svabhAva nahIM bdlaa| guNava kA vahI hai| tuma tyAga kI bhI jyAdA AkAMkSA mata karanA / jo sukhapUrvaka tuma kara sako, jo tuma sahajatA se kara sako, basa utane para rAjI ho jaanaa| asahajatA kI tarapha mata jAnA / eka sAdhu mere pAsa Ae; kahane lage, bahuta ar3acana hai| eka hI ar3acana hai, usakI vajaha se AyA huuN| vaha ar3acana yaha hai ki nIMda bahuta satAtI hai / aura zAstroM meM kahA hai ki jo nIMda meM jyAdA lipta hai vaha tAmasI hai| to maiMne pUchA ki kitanA sote ho? to unhoMne kahA ki rAta tIna baje uThatA hUM aura koI gyAraha baje sone jAtA huuN| to cAra hI ghaMTe sote haiN| aura unhoMne kahA, zAstroM meM kahA hai ki yogI ko do ghaMTA kAphI hai| maiMne kahA, zAstroM meM to yaha bhI kahA hai ki jaba saba sote haiM taba bhI yogI jAgatA hai| tuma bar3I muzkila meM ho| ve kahate haiM, dina bhara nIMda AtI hai| AegI hii| tIna baje uThoge to isameM kasUra kisakA hai? to ve kahate haiM, prArthanA bhI karatA hUM to jhapakI AtI hai| AegI hI / dhyAna lagatA hI nahIM; kyoMki dhyAna ke pahale nIMda laga jAtI hai| AegI hii| bilakula sIdhA-sApha hai / isameM kucha ar3acana nahIM hai| zarIra kI jarUrata hai| atizaya mata khiiNco| pAgala ho jAoge / aura agara nIMda jaisI sarala cIja ke prati bhI aparAdha kA bhAva A gayA-- nIMda jaisI sarala cIja, isase jyAdA sarala aura kyA hogA ? kucha bhI to nahIM karanA hai, sirpha so jAnA hai| aura nIMda meM kama se kama tuma mahAtmA hote ho| kucha upadrava nahIM karate, koI kI hatyA nahIM karate, koI kI corI nahIM, koI jeba nahIM kaattte| itanI sarala sI cIja se aisA kyA virodha banA rakhA hai ? ve thor3e cauNke| unhoMne kahA, kyA ApakA matalaba hai jyAdA sonA zurU karUM? to vaha to tAmasa ho jAegA / kyA hogA ki nahIM hogA, yaha mujhe matalaba nahIM hai| jo jarUrata hai ! to usakA artha huA ki tAmasa kI jarUrata hai| kyoMki zarIra tAmasa kA hissA hai| jaba taka tuma zarIra meM ho taba taka zarIra thakatA hai; thakatA hai to vizrAma caahie| aura agara tAmasa kI jarUrata hI na hotI to paramAtmA tAmasa ko banAtA hI kyoM ? do hI guNoM se kAma calA taa| tIna guNa kI kyA jarUrata hai? paramAtmA bhI binA tAmasa ke nahIM banA sakatA astitva ko| tuma koziza meM lage ho paramAtmA se Age jAne kii| pratispardhA bar3I hai| paramAtmA bhI satva aura raja se astitva ko nahIM banA sktaa| kyoMki tamasa kI bar3I khUbI hai| usakA apanA rahasya hai / tamasa ke binA koI cIja thira hI nahIM hotI / raja meM bar3I gati hai| lekina akelI gati se thor3e hI saMsAra banatA hai! koI cIja ThaharAne vAlI caahie| tuma daur3ate hI rahoge, daur3ate hI rahoge, to muzkila meM par3oge / kahIM to rukanA pdd'egaa| rukoge, vahIM tamasa zurU hogA / tamasa to eka siddhAMta hai| lekina logoM ne tamasa zabda kA bar3A apamAnajanaka upayoga zurU kara diyA / tamasa kA to itanA hI matalaba hai : rukane kA siddhAMta, vizrAma kA siddhAMta / paramAtmA ko bhI vizrAma karanA par3atA hai| isalie to hama kahate haiM ki brahmA kA dina sRSTi hai| phira brahmA kI rAta AtI hai to pralaya ho jAtA hai / sArA astitva sikur3a kara zAMta ho jAtA hai, nIMda meM calA jAtA hai| to agara hama pUre astitva ko bAraha ghaMTA mAna leM, dina, to phira bAraha ghaMTA, itanI hI bar3I rAta hai jaba saba so jAtA hai| khuda paramAtmA so jAtA hai| to tuma paramAtmA se kisalie hor3a meM lage ho ? tuma zAMti se so jaao|
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ biyamoM kA biyama prema va svataMtratA hai aura taba tumane kyA ar3acana kara lI! aba tumase dhyAna bhI nahIM ho sktaa| dhyAna nahIM ho sakatA to ve samajhate kyA haiM? ye mana ke gaNita bar3e ajIba haiN| ve samajhate haiM ki tamasa kI vajaha se dhyAna nahIM laga rhaa| aura kama soo, tamasa ko kaatto| jitanA tamasa kAToge utanI tamasa kI jarUrata bar3hatI jaaegii| kyoMki kahIM na kahIM se jarUrata pUrI hogii| isalie tuma maMdiroM meM jAo, vahAM logoM ko tuma jhapakI lete paaoge| . mullA nasaruddIna masjida jAtA hai to sone ke lie hii| jo purohita vahAM vyAkhyAna karatA hai, vaha thor3A parezAna huA, kyoMki vaha sirpha sotA hI nahIM, vaha ghurrAtA bhI hai| aura bujurga AdamI hai, paMcAyata kA pramukha hai, to Age hI baiThatA hai| aura Age hI ghurrAtA hai| usase purohita ko bar3I ar3acana hotI hai; bolane meM bhI ar3acana hotI hai| aura abhadra bhI mAlUma par3atA hai, isase vaha kucha kaha bhI nahIM sktaa| usake lar3ake kA lar3akA, nAtI bhI sAtha AtA hai| to purohita ne tarakIba nikaalii| aura purohita to tarakIba nikAlane vAle loga haiM, unase jyAdA cAlAka AdamI nhiiN| kyoMki unakA dhaMdhA hI cAlAkI kA hai| bar3A sUkSma dhaMdhA hai, usameM cAlAkI hogI hii| to usane bagala meM, sabhA ke bAda, lar3ake ko bulAyA aura kahA, dekha, tujhe maiM cAra Ane dUMgA; jaba bhI tere dAdA ko nIMda laga jAe to tU jarA hilA kara jagA diyA kr| lar3ake ne kahA, tthiik| do-tIna saptAha to saba ThIka claa| cauthe saptAha lar3akA bilakula zAMta baiThA rahA aura bUr3hA ghurrAne lgaa| phira purohita ne use bulAyA ki kyoM bhAI, tujhe maiM cAra Ane detA hUM! usane kahA, vaha Apa dete haiM, lekina mere dAdA mujhe ATha Ane dene kA kahe haiM; ki agara bIca meM bAdhA nahIM degA to ATha Ane dUMgA, ve kahate haiN| aba maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM? maMdiroM meM, masjidoM meM, carcoM meM loga so rahe haiN| dhyAna rakhanA ki agara nIMda pUrI na hogI to dhyAna tuma kara hI na skoge| nIMda eka jarUrata hai| nIMda koI pApa nahIM hai| nIMda kucha burAI nahIM hai, koI aparAdha nahIM hai| pUrI nIMda kara loge, tabhI tuma dhyAna kara paaoge| kyoMki dhyAna bhI bar3I vizrAma kI avasthA hai| agara tuma nIMda hI meM pUre na gae to jaise hI tuma zAMta baiThoge vaise hI nIMda laga jaaegii| kyoMki jarUrata zarIra kI pahale pUrI hotI hai| ise dhyAna rakhanA H zarIra kI jarUrata pahale hai, AtmA kI jarUrata bAda meM hai| aura zarIra kI jarUrata jisane pUrI nahIM kI usakI AtmA kI jarUrata kabhI bhI vaha pUrI nahIM kara paaegaa| isalie to hama kahate haiM, bhUkhe bhajana na hoMhi gupaalaa| bhUkha lagI ho to bhajana kaise karoge? bhUkha hI bhajana meM gUMjatI rhegii| peTa bharA ho to hI bhajana ho sakatA hai| isakA yaha matalaba bhI nahIM hai ki peTa bahuta bharA ho| bahuta bharA ho to bhI bhajana nahIM ho sktaa| eka samyaka avasthA cAhie zarIra kii| na to bahuta bhojana, meM bahuta km| na bahuta jyAdA nIMda, na bahuta km| na bahuta jyAdA zrama, na bahuta km| aura hara vyakti ko apanA sUtra khuda hI khojanA par3atA hai| kyoMki hara vyakti dUsare vyakti se alaga hai| isalie duniyA meM koI tumhAre lie niyama nahIM banA sktaa| lekina aksara yaha bhrAMti hotI hai| yaha bhI tuma samajha lenA ki mitAcArI hone kA yaha bhI artha hai ki tuma dUsare ke lie niyama banAne kI koziza mata krnaa| kyoMki jo tumhAre lie niyama hai vaha dUsare ke lie ghAtaka phaMdA ho sakatA hai| zAstra aksara, hiMdU zAstra, bUr3hoM ne likhe haiN| bUr3hoM kI nIMda kama ho jAtI hai| zarIra kI jarUrata khatama ho jAtI hai| to bUr3he aksara, cAhe ve jJAnI na bhI hoM, to bhI tIna baje ke karIba jaga jAte haiN| par3e raheM, bAta alg| jaba bUr3he zAstra banAeMge to ve likheMge ki tIna baje uThanA niyama hai| lekina yaha zAstra baccoM ke kAma meM nahIM lAyA jA sktaa| kyoMki mAM ke peTa meM baccA caubIsa ghaMTe sotA hai| usakI jarUrata utanI hai| jaba zarIra meM itanA kAma ho rahA hai, sRjana ho rahA hai, hara cIja bana rahI hai, to bacce ke jAgane se bAdhA par3a jaaegii| vaha soyA rahatA hai| zarIra meM sRjana kA kAma cala rahA hai| bacce ko bIca meM Ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha caubIsa ghaMTe sotA hai mAM ke peTa meN| phira paidA hone ke bAda 253
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 aThAraha ghaMTe sotA hai| phira solaha ghaMTe sotA hai| phira dhIre-dhIre jarUrata kama hotI jAtI hai| jaise-jaise bacce kA zarIra pUrA ho jAtA hai, sRjana kA kAma baMda ho jAtA hai, ATha ghaMTe ke karIba, sAta-ATha ghaMTe ke karIba Thahara jAtI hai baat| phira paiMtIsa sAla ke bAda zarIra meM dUsarI kriyA zurU hotI hai, TUTane kii| jaba TUTane kI kriyA zurU hotI hai to nIMda kama hone lagatI hai| kyoMki jaba nIMda kama hogI tabhI zarIra TUTa sakatA hai, nahIM to TUTa nahIM sktaa| jaise ki bacce ke zarIra ke banane meM nIMda kI jarUrata hai bUr3he ke zarIra ke TUTane meM nIMda kI bilakula jarUrata nahIM hai| nahIM to bUr3hA maregA hI nhiiN| to nIMda kama hone lgegii| nIMda ke kama hone kA matalaba yaha hai ki zarIra meM aba banane kA kAma baMda ho gyaa| hiMduoM ke zAstra bUr3hoM ne likhe| to bUr3he apane hisAba se likhate haiN| agara do mAha kA baccA zAstra likha sake to vaha likhegA ki bIsa ghaMTe sonA niyama hai| javAna agara likhegA to sAta-ATha ghaMTe sonA niyama hai| bUr3hA agara likhegA to tIna-cAra ghaMTe kAphI haiN| phira eka-eka vyakti meM bheda hai| tuma bhojana alaga-alaga DhaMga kA karate ho| aba jo mAMsAhArI hai vaha thor3A jyAdA soegaa| jo zAkAhArI hai vaha thor3A kama soegaa| kyoMki mAMsa ko pacAne ke lie zarIra ko jyAdA zrama karanA par3atA hai| zAka-sabjI ko pacAne ke lie usa taraha kA zrama nahIM karanA pdd'taa| isalie zAkAhArI kama soegaa| jo majadUra hai vaha jyAdA soegaa| kyoMki dina meM itanA zrama kiyA hai ki zarIra ke bahuta se sela TUTa gae; unako pUrA karane ke lie use gaharI nIMda jarUrI hai| jo karor3apati hai usako sone ke lie TraikvelAijara lenA pdd'egaa| kyoMki usane koI zrama kiyA nahIM, kucha TUTA nhiiN| jaba kucha TUTA nahIM to banane kA savAla nahIM hai| isalie nIMda kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai uskii| to rAta karavaTeM bdlegaa| karavaTeM badalanA, asala meM, zarIra kI tarakIba hai nIMda meM zrama karane kii| karavaTa badalane kA itanA hI matalaba hai ki kucha bhI nahIM kiyA to kama se kama karavaTa to badalo, to thor3A zrama ho jaae| thor3A zrama ho jAe to thor3I nIMda laga jaae| agara tumane bauddhika zrama kiyA hai dina meM to nIMda kaThina ho jAegI; agara zArIrika zrama kiyA hai to nIMda bar3I sugama hogii| phira hara AdamI para apnii-apnii...| isalie kisI zAstra ke niyama meM mata pdd'naa| kyoMki jisane niyama . banAyA thA vaha tuma nahIM ho| jisane niyama banAyA thA vaha apane lie hogA; usake lie ThIka rahA hogaa| duniyA meM hajAroM ar3acaneM kama ho jAeM agara pratyeka vyakti apane jIvana kI sahajatA ko khoja kara niyama banAne lge| ___manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki puruSa agara pAMca baje uTha jAeM to koI harjA nahIM hai| unakI nIMda pAMca baje pUrI ho jAtI hai| lekina striyoM kI nIMda koI sAr3he chaha baje pUrI hotI hai, yA sAta baje pUrI hotI hai| lekina niyama yaha hai ki patnI ko pahale uThanA cAhie, nahIM to pati nArAja hogaa| vaijJAnikoM ne bahuta khoja kI hai nIMda pr| caubIsa ghaMTe meM do ghaMTe zarIra kA tApamAna nIce giratA hai| ve hI do ghaMTe gaharI nIMda ke ghaMTe haiN| puruSoM kA tApamAna giratA hai koI tIna aura pAMca ke bIca meM; striyoM kA tApamAna giratA hai koI chaha aura ATha ke bIca meN| ve gahare se gahare nIMda ke kSaNa haiN| agara ve do ghaMTe tumane so lie to tuma tAjA anubhava kroge| agara una do ghaMToM meM vyAghAta par3a gayA to tuma dina bhara parezAna anubhava kroge| to agara hama vaijJAnika kI salAha mAneM to subaha kI cAya pati ko banAnI cAhie, patnI ko bilakula nhiiN| use soe rahanA cAhie bistara para; pati ko lAnA cAhie cAya banA kara; agara vaijJAnika kI hama bAta suneN| kyoMki striyoM ke zarIra kA DhaMga aura hai, puruSa ke zarIra kA DhaMga aura hai| unake hAramona alaga haiN| unake zarIra kI bhItarI banAvaTa aura hai| aura usake anusAra sArI jIvana-vyavasthA honI caahie| __ mitAcAra kA artha hai ki tuma thor3e se niyama banAnA, aura niyama bhI udhAra mata lenaa| aura kaThina nahIM hai, agara tuma thor3e se prayoga kro| kitanA kaThina hai? agara tuma eka tIna saptAha prayoga karake dekha lo, saba taraha se uTha 254
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niyamoM kA niyama prema va svataMtratA hai kara-tIna baje uTha kara dekha lo do dina, cAra baje uTha kara dekha lo do dina, pAMca baje uTha kara dekha lo, chaha baje, sAta baje, ATha baje-eka tIna saptAha prayoga karake dekha lo| jo ghar3I tumheM sabase jyAdA jama jAe, jisameM tuma rama jAo, jisameM caubIsa ghaMTe tuma tAjA mAlUma par3o, vahI tumhAre lie niyama hai| __ kucha loga haiM jo rAta meM bAraha baje soeM to hI subaha unako tAjagI rhegii| kucha haiM jo nau baje soeM to hI subaha tAjagI rhegii| aura koI kisI ke lie niyama nahIM banA sktaa| pratyeka vyakti anUThA aura alaga-alaga hai| apanA niyama khojnaa| aura apane niyama ko ThIka se, samajha ke anusAra calane para tuma pAoge, tumhAre jIvana meM bar3I sahajatA aura svAbhAvikatA A jAtI hai| ar3acana kama ho jAtI hai| dUsare kA niyama hamezA ar3acana degaa| jaise vinobA ke Azrama meM, vinobA tIna baje uThate haiM, to sabako tIna baje uThanA caahie| aba yaha ar3acana kI bAta hai| vinobA bUr3he AdamI haiN| unakI jarUrata hogI to ve nau baje so jAte haiN| lekina nau baje dUsaroM ko nIMda hI nahIM AtI, ve par3e haiN| lekina nau baje niyama hai Azrama kA to nau baje so jAnA hai, tIna baje uTha AnA hai| phira dina bhara becainI hai; phira becainI se irariTezana hai; phira becainI se hara choTI-choTI bAta meM krodha hai| isalie tuma sAdhu-saMtoM ko bar3A krodhI paaoge| unake bhItara jIvana-UrjA samyaka nahIM hai| isalie hara choTI cIja parezAna karegI, hara choTI cIja para nArAjagI aaegii| nArAjagI kA kAraNa bhItara hai ki tuma becaina ho| na ThIka bhojana kara rahe ho, na ThIka so rahe ho; na ThIka zrama kara rahe ho| tumhArI ar3acana svAbhAvika hai| ___ apanA niyama khoja lenaa| Ane denA anuzAsana ko bhItara se| isalie maiM tumheM sirpha viveka sikhAtA hUM ki tuma hozapUrvaka apane ko samajhane kI koziza kro| duniyA meM koI tumhArA mAlika nahIM hai| aura kisI ne tumhAre lie AkhirI niyama nahIM likha die haiN| tumhArA dharmazAstra tumhAre zarIra aura tumhAre mana meM chipA hai| tuma use par3hanA siikho| aura vahIM se agara tumane Adeza liyA to tuma pAoge ki tuma zAMta hote cale jAte ho| jitane tuma zAMta hote ho utane AnaMda kI kSamatA bar3hatI hai| aura taba tuma yaha bhI pAoge ki bahuta niyama kI jarUrata nahIM hai| bar3e choTe se niyama, jinako niyama kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, tumhAre jIvana ko rUpAMtarita kara deNge| 'mAnavIya kArabAra kI vyavasthA meM, mitAcArI hone se bar3hiyA dUsarA niyama nahIM hai|' agara lAotse se tuma pUcho ki tumhAre jIvana kA niyama kyA hai? to lAotse kahatA hai, jaba mujhe nIMda AtI hai maiM so jAtA hai; jaba mujhe bhUkha lagatI hai taba maiM bhojana kara letA hUM; jaba nIMda khula jAtI hai taba jAga jAtA huuN| basa aise niyama haiM, aura koI niyama nahIM hai| aura lAotse parama avasthA ko upalabdha huaa| . phira niyama bhI sakhta nahIM ho sakate, lecapUrNa hoNge| kyoMki tumhArI jarUrata roja bdlegii| jo niyama tumane javAnI meM banAyA, vaha bur3hApe meM kAma na aaegaa| jo Aja banAyA, kala kAma na aaegaa| isalie tuma niyama ko bhI sakhta mata banA lenaa| apanA bhI banAyA huA niyama sakhta nahIM honA caahie| agara sakhta huA to tuma jAla meM par3a jaaoge| kyoMki tumhArI zarIra kI jarUrata roja bdlegii| AvazyakatA ke anusAra tuma jAgate hue badalate jaanaa| niyama locapUrNa caahie| tuma niyama ke lie nahIM ho, niyama tumhAre lie haiN| niyama tumheM vyavasthA dene ke lie haiN| tuma yahAM isalie nahIM ho ki kucha niyamoM ko tuma apane meM vyavasthA do| 'mitAcAra pUrva-nivAraNa karanA hai|' aura jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM locapUrNa, kama se kama, aparihArya niyama hoMge, apane hI khoje hue, vaha vyakti pUrva-nivAraNa kara letA hai| usakI hajAroM musIbateM AtI hI nhiiN| pahale to musIbata ko bulAnA aura phira nivAraNa karanA nAsamajhI hai| musIbata to pahale hI rokI jA sakatI hai| musIbata kA to pUrva-nivAraNa ho sakatA hai| lekina bar3A hoza cAhie tb| bar3I sajagatA caahie| 255
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 tumane bhI kaI bAra anubhava kiyA hai ki krodha tuma karate ho, pIche pachatAte ho, dukhI hote ho, nirNaya lete ho-nahIM karUMgA krodh| lekina phira krodha ho jAtA hai| kyA kAraNa hogA? tuma pUrva-nivAraNa nahIM kara pA rahe ho| bImArI jaba A jAtI hai taba tuma use haTAte ho| taba taka to bImArI ne jar3eM jamA liiN| krodha koI akelI ghaTanA nahIM hai, malTI kaoNjala hai; usake bahuta kAraNa haiN| eka AdamI ne tumheM gAlI dii| tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki basa yahI kAraNa hai krodha kaa| tuma agara ThIka se na soe to vaha bhI kAraNa banegA krodha kaa| tumheM agara ThIka se bhojana na milA to vaha bhI kAraNa banegA krodha kaa| tumhAre jIvana meM agara prema kI dhArA na bahI to tuma hara ghar3I rAjI ho krodhita hone ke lie| yaha AdamI kA gAlI denA to sirpha bahAnA hai| ye saba cIjeM tumhAre bhItara taiyAra haiN| bArUda taiyAra hai, yaha AdamI to sirpha eka adhajalI sigareTa pheMka detA hai; visphoTa ho jAtA hai| tuma samajhate ho, yaha AdamI bama pheMka diyaa| isa AdamI ne kucha bhI nahIM kiyA hai| isa AdamI kA koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| tuma agara bhItara zAMta ho to yaha sigareTa usa zAMti ke jala meM jAkara bujha jAtI, patA bhI na cltaa| tuma bhItara azAMta the, bArUda maujUda thii| sUkhI bArUda lie ghUma rahe ho, aura tuma socate ho koI dUsarA tumheM krodhita karavA rahA hai| phira tuma kasameM khAte ho, vrata-niyama lete ho ki maiM krodha na kruuNgaa| tuma aura dUsarA pAgalapana kara rahe ho| kyoMki jaba bArUda bhItara maujUda hai, tuma kaise krodha na karoge? vaise hI jhaMjhaTa thI, aba dugunI ho gii| aba tuma isa bArUda ko dabAe phira rahe ho| aba yaha visphoTa bhayaMkara hogaa| jisa dina phUTegA usa dina tuma bacoge hI nhiiN| tuma kisI kI hatyA karoge yA AtmahatyA kroge| puruSa jyAdA AtmahatyAeM karate haiN| ise tumheM jAna kara hairAnI hogii| striyAM koziza karatI haiM jyAdA, lekina saphala nahIM hotii| striyoM kA kAma-dhaMdhA hI aisA hai| sau striyAM AtmahatyA kI koziza karatI haiM to muzkila se bIsa saphala hotI haiN| unakI koziza bhI adhUrI-adhUrI hai| usa koziza ke kAraNa dUsare haiN| ve ThIka maranA nahIM caahtiiN| agara sau puruSa AtmahatyA kI koziza karate haiM to pacAsa saphala hote haiN| striyAM koziza jyAdA karatI haiM, isalie. tumheM yaha bhrAMti hogI ki striyAM bahuta AtmahatyA karatI haiN| nahIM, AtmahatyA puruSa jyAdA karate haiM-do gunI jyaadaa| striyoM se dugunI AtmahatyA karate haiN| aura kAraNa kyA hai? kAraNa yaha hai ki striyAM apane krodha ko nikAla letI haiN| bartana tor3a deMgI, pleTa paTaka deMgI, bacce kI piTAI kara deNgii| nikAla letI haiN| ro leMgI, cIkha-cillA leMgI, kapar3e phAr3a leMgI, sira ke bAla khIMca leNgii| AtmahatyA ke lAyaka krodha ikaTThA nahIM ho paataa| aura puruSa akar3A huA rahatA hai| ro kaise sakatA hai! marda kahIM rotA hai? aba marda nahIM rotA to bhagavAna ne marda kI AMkhoM meM AMsU kI graMthi kyoM banAI? to bhagavAna ne kucha galatI kii| utanI hI bar3I graMthi AdamI kI AMkhoM meM hai jitanI strI kii| usameM utane hI AMsU bhare haiN| ve nikalane caahie| lekina marda ro nahIM sktaa| choTe-choTe baccoM ko hama sikhalAte haiM ki kyA ro rahA hai! lar3akiyoM jaisA vyavahAra kara rahA hai! AMkha meM lar3ake aura lar3akI ke koI pharka nahIM hai| aura ronA eka nikAsa hai| aura jo ro nahIM sakatA vaha ThIka se haMsa bhI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki haMsI meM bhI AMsU nikala Ate haiN| ronA aura haMsI donoM tarapha se eka hI dizA meM yAtrA karate haiN| to puruSa na to haMsatA hai ThIka se, na rotA hai ThIka se, na krodha karatA hai| akar3a meM banA rahatA hai| to itanA ikaTThA ho jAtA hai mavAda ki jaba phUTatA hai to yA to hatyA karatA hai yA AtmahatyA karatA hai| agara durjana huA to hatyA karatA hai, sajjana huA to AtmahatyA karatA hai| basa itanA hI pharka hai| donoM hI hatyA karate haiN| durjana dUsare ko miTAtA hai, sajjana apane ko miTAtA hai| lekina miTAne meM donoM eka jaise haiN| 256
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niyamoM kA biyama prema va svataMtratA hai jo vyakti krodha se pIr3ita ho usako pUrva-nivAraNa karanA caahie| aura apanI pUrI jIvana-sthiti ko samajhanA cAhie ki yaha maiM bArUda kaise ikaTThI kara rahA hUM! aura bArUda ko sUkhA rakhA huA huuN| maiM khatarA lekara ghUma rahA huuN| jaise peTrola kI TaMkI para likhA rahatA hai : enphlemebl| aise hI sabakI khopar3I para likhA rahanA cAhie : enphlemebl| jarA koI ne mAcisa jalAI ki jhaMjhaTa khar3I ho jaaegii| . lAotse kahatA hai, jisane jIvana ko samajhane kI koziza kI aura jIvana ke choTe-choTe niyama, jo sahajatA se Ane cAhie, zAstroM se nahIM, vaha pUrva-nivAraNa kara letA hai| ___ 'mitAcAra pUrva-nivAraNa karanA hai| Tu bI speyariMga iz2a Tu phorsttaal|' pahale se hI tuma kATa dete ho ve jdd'eN| ThIka se soo; samyaka nidrA jarUrI hai| ThIka se bhojana karo; samyaka bhojana jarUrI hai| hozapUrvaka uTho, baiTho, calo; hoza jarUrI hai| svAbhAvika bano; asvAbhAvika kI AkAMkSA mata kro| jarUratoM ko pUrA karo; vAsanAoM kI upekSA kro| vyartha kI daur3a meM mata lago; sArthaka ko hI basa pA lenA kAphI hai| zakti ko bacAo; akAraNa kharca mata kro| jitanI zakti tumhAre pAsa saMgrahIta hogI, jitane tuma zaktizAlI hooge, utanA hI kama krodha hogaa| jitane tuma zaktizAlI hooge utanA hI dUsare loga tumheM kama uttejita kara skeNge| tumhArI UrjA hI tumhArA kavaca hai| 'pUrva-nivAraNa karanA taiyAra rahane aura sudRr3ha hone jaisA hai; taiyAra rahanA aura sudRr3ha honA sadAjayI honA hai|' aura jo AdamI pUrva-nivAraNa kara letA hai apanI bImAriyoM kA, jo apane bhItara eka zAMti kA sthala banA letA hai, eka choTA sA maMdira banA letA hai jahAM saba zAMta aura mauna hai, jahAM bar3I gahana tRpti hai, paritoSa hai, use tuma udvelita nahIM kara sakate, use tuma parAjita nahIM kara skte| tuma use harAoge kaise? kyoMki vaha jIta kI AkAMkSA hI nahIM krtaa| tuma use miTAoge kaise? kyoMki usane khuda hI apane ko miTA diyA hai| usake jIvana meM koI asaphalatA nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki saphalatA kI kAmanA aura vAsanA ko usane upekSA kara dI hai| saphalatA ko khAoge yA pIoge yA pahanoge? jIvana to bahuta choTI-choTI cIjoM se bhara jAtA hai| roTI cAhie, kapar3A cAhie, prema cAhie, eka chappara caahie| jIvana kisI bahuta bar3I-bar3I AkAMkSA ke kAraNa sukhI nahIM hotaa| nahIM to pakSI kabhI sukhI nahIM ho sakate the, paudhe kabhI phUla nahIM de sakate the| kyoMki paudhe rASTrapati kaise baneMge? pakSI pradhAna maMtrI kaise baneMge? sArA astitva prasanna hai, kyoMki thor3e se rAjI hai, jarUrata se rAjI hai| sirpha AdamI becaina hai| akelA AdamI pAgala hai| akelA AdamI bhaTaka gayA hai| jarUrata kI to phikra hI nahIM hai, gaira-jarUrata kI phikra hai| peTa bhare na bhare, gale meM sone kA hAra caahie| nIMda mile yA na mile, sira para tAja caahie| pyAsa bujhe na bujhe, vAsanA! vyartha kI daur3a kA nAma vAsanA hai ki jisako pA bhI loge to kucha pAyA nhiiN| na pAe to parezAna hue, pA lie to pAyA ki hAtha khAlI haiN| vAsanA duSpUra hai| usako kabhI koI nahIM bhara paataa| daur3anA bahuta hotA hai usameM, pahuMcanA kabhI bhI nahIM hotaa| to lAotse kahatA hai, jisane pUrva-nivAraNa kara liyA, jo apanI choTI-choTI jarUratoM meM rAjI ho gyaa...| aura tuma soca bhI nahIM sakate, kyoMki itanI vAsanAeM mana ko pakar3e haiM, anyathA tuma itane anugRhIta ho jAoge paramAtmA ke! zvAsa bhI tumhArI itanI zAMta aura AnaMdapUrNa ho jaaegii| uThane-baiThane meM eka nRtya bhItara calane lgegaa| bolane meM, cupa rahane meM eka saMgIta bajane lgegaa| jo pakSiyoM ko upalabdha hai vaha tumheM upalabdha nahIM ho pAtA, yaha hairAnI kI bAta hai| tuma pakSiyoM se zreSTha ho, tuma paudhoM se bahuta Age jA cuke ho, tuma zikhara ho isa pUre astitva ke| aura tumase jyAdA dIna koI nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| 257
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumhAre jIvana meM kabhI phUla lagate hI nahIM; saMgIta kabhI lagatA hI nahIM; kabhI tuma nAcane kI ghar3I meM A hI nahIM paate| tuma kabhI madamasta nahIM ho pAte, jaba ki pUrI madhuzAlA khulI hai astitva kI, ki tuma pI lo pUrI mdhushaalaa| tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 matavArI, madavA pI gaI binatolA, ki tuma pI lo pUrI mdhushaalaa| kabIra kahate haiM ki maiM to kabIra kahate haiM ki maiM to aba binA taule sArI madhuzAlA hI ko pI gyaa| taulanA bhI kyA? anaMta upalabdha hai| taula kara bhI kyA karoge? binA taule pI jaao| lekina nahIM pI paaoge| kyoMki tuma jarUrata ko to kATa rahe ho aura gaira-jarUrata ko sira para rakhe Dho rahe ho| hama apanI jarUratoM ko mahatvAkAMkSA ke lie kATate cale jAte haiN| hama kahate haiM, kala mahatvAkAMkSA pUrI ho jAegI taba saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| tumane eka dukAnadAra ko bhojana karate dekhA hai? bhAgA-bhAgA bhojana karatA hai| usakI hAlata dekho tuma, bhAgA-bhAgA kisI taraha bhojana kara rahA hai| dukAna para pahuMca hI cukA hai asalI meM; zarIra hI yahAM hai, AtmA to dukAna para hai| svAda kA rahasya ise patA hI na cala paaegaa| hiMduoM ne anna ko brahma kahA hai| jinhoMne anna ko brahma kahA hai unhoMne jarUra svAda liyA hogaa| unhoMne tuma jaise hI bhojana na kiyA hogaa| ve bar3e hoziyAra loga rahe hoMge, bar3e kuzala rahe hoNge| koI gaharI kalA unheM AtI thI / ki roTI meM unhoMne brahma ko dekha liyaa| duniyA meM kisI ne bhI nahIM kahA hai annaM brhm| kaise loga the| roTI meM brahma! jarUra unhoMne roTI kucha aura DhaMga se khAI hogii| unhoMne bhojana ko dhyAna banA liyA hogaa| ve bhAge-bhAge nahIM the| ve jaba bhojana kara rahe the to bhojana hI kara rahe the| unakI pUrI prANa-UrjA bhojana meM lIna thii| aura taba jarUra rUkhI roTI meM bhI vaha rasa hai jisako brahma kahA hai| tumheM bhojana karanA AnA caahie| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki jaba anna meM brahma hai to nidrA meM bhI hai| use lenA AnA caahie| tuma agara ThIka se sonA jAna jAo, jahAM sapane kho jaaeN| kyoMki sapane kA artha hai, tumheM sonA nahIM aataa| tuma Adhe-Adhe so rahe ho| sapane kA artha hai, kucha jAge ho, kucha soe ho| isIlie to becainI hai| jaba sapanA rahita nIMda ho jAtI hai taba nIMda meM bhI brahma hai| taba tuma pAoge ki zvAsa-zvAsa meM usI kA vAsa hai| taba tuma pAoge, vahI zvAsa se bhItara AtA, vahI zvAsa se bAhara jaataa| taba hara tarapha tumheM usakI hI jhalaka milegii| ghaTa-ghaTa merA sAIyAM, saba sAMsoM kI sAMsa meN| __ koI paramAtmA dUra nahIM hai; tuma jarA pAsa A jAo apne| tuma bahuta dUra bhAge hue phira rahe ho| isako lAotse kahatA hai ki jaise hI koI mitAcAra ko upalabdha hotA, pUrva-nivAraNa karatA, taiyAra ho jAtA, sudRr3ha ho jAtA, sadAjayI ho jaataa| usakI vijaya zAzvata hai| phira use koI harA nahIM sktaa| usane brahma ko pA liyA, aba usakI koI hAra saMbhava nahIM hai| hAra to vahAM hotI hai-tumane koI aisI cIja pA lI jo saMsAra kI hai, to tuma hAroge; kyoMki vaha tumase chInI jaaegii| Aja nahIM kala tuma use khooge| kucha aisI cIja khoja lo jise cora curA na pAeM, jise Aga jalAe nahIM, jise mRtyu chIna na ske| phira tuma sadAjayI ho| ___ 'sadAjayI honA azeSa kSamatA prApta karanA hai|' aura jo sadAjayI ho jAtA hai, aise sadAyiyoM ko hamane jina kahA hai, mahAvIra kahA hai| jIta liyA jinhoNne| kyA jIta liyA unhoMne? svayaM ko jIta liyaa| do taraha kI jaya hai| eka to dUsaroM ko jiitnaa| use maiM rAjanIti kahatA huuN| lAotse bhI rAjanIti kahatA hai| aura eka svayaM ko jiitnaa| use dharma kahate haiN| jaba taka tuma dUsaroM ko jItane meM lage ho taba taka tuma vikSipta hI rhoge| jisa dina tuma apane ko jItane meM lagoge usI dina tuma yAtrA para, ThIka yAtrA zurU huI, yAtrA-patha para aae| 258
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ biyamoM kA biyama prema va svataMtratA hU~ jo vyakti apane ko jIta letA hai vaha azeSa kSamatA ko prApta hotA hai| yaha samajha lene jaisA hai| usakI kSamatA kabhI bhI cukatI nhiiN| usake jIvana kI kSamatA azeSa hai| kitanA hI jIe, kSamatA kAyama rahatI hai| jaisA upaniSada kahate haiM, nikAla lo pUrNa ko pUrNa se, to bhI pIche pUrNa zeSa raha jAtA hai| aisI usakI kSamatA hotI hai| vaha kitanA hI jIe, cukatA nhiiN| jitanA jItA hai utanA hI pAtA hai ki jIne ke lie aura tatpara ho gyaa| tuma cAhate to ho ki tumheM aura jIvana mile, lekina tumane kabhI ThIka se socA nahIM ki tuma aura jIvana lekara karoge bhI kyA? tuma vaise hI thaka gae ho! kabhI vicAra karake socanA ki aura jIvana lekara karoge kyA? eka hI jIvana kAphI thakA detA hai| kSamatA kucha bacatI hI nhiiN| khokhale ho jAte ho daur3a-daur3a kara vAsanA ke piiche| jaise hI vyakti daur3a baMda kara detA hai, apane meM ThaharatA hai, UrjA naSTa nahIM hotI, saba chidra baMda ho jAte haiM, saba dvAra baMda ho jAte haiM, UrjA kI eka virATa lapaTa usake bhItara uThatI hai| usake pAsa anaMta UrjA hotI hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, vaha anaMta vIrya ho jAtA hai| usakI kSamatA azeSa hai| vaha jItA jAtA hai, bAMTatA jAtA hai, detA jAtA hai, kabhI cukatA nhiiN| vaha jitanA detA hai utanA hI aura pAtA hai| vaha jitanA ulIcatA hai utanA hI pAtA hai ki aura bhara gayA hai| aura jaba taka tuma aisI azeSa kSamatA ke dhanI na ho jAo taba taka tuma dIna hI rhoge| jaba tuma aisI azeSa kSamatA ke dhanI ho jAoge tabhI tuma samrATa hue| isIlie hamane phakIroM ko samrATa kahA hai| hamane aise samrATa jAne jo phakIra the, bhikhArI the-buddha, mhaaviir| aura hamAre samrATa nizcita hI phakIra haiM, bhikhamaMge haiN| samrATa mAMgate cale jAte haiM, mAMga kA koI aMta nhiiN| phakIra dete cale jAte haiM, dene kA koI aMta nhiiN| samrATa kI AtmA bhikhArI kI AtmA hai| phakIra kI AtmA samrATa kI AtmA hai| cUMki jaba tuma mAMgate ho taba tuma bhikhamaMge ho| jaba tuma dete ho tabhI pahalI bAra tumhAre sura paramAtmA se bNdhe| tumhArA jharanA usake anaMta jharane se jur3a gyaa| aba koI cukA na skegaa| lAotse kahatA hai, jisameM azeSa kSamatA hai, vahI kisI deza kA zAsana karane ke yogya hai|' to jo loga zAsana karate haiM dezoM meM unameM se to koI bhI yogya nahIM ho sktaa| lAotse kahatA hai ki sirpha saMta hI zAsana karane ke yogya hai| vahI vyakti zAsana karane ke yogya hai jo zAsana karanA hI nahIM caahtaa| jisakI zAsana karane kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai vahI yogya hai| jo zAsana karanA cAhatA hai usakI karane kI cAha meM hI ayogyatA chipI hai| manasavida bhI rAjI haiM lAotse se| ve kahate haiM, jo vyakti zAsana karanA cAhatA hai vaha hInatA kI graMthi se pIr3ita hai, usake bhItara hIna bhAva hai| pada para khar3e hokara vaha duniyA ko batAnA cAhatA hai ki maiM hIna nahIM haiM, dekho kaise siMhAsana para khar3A huuN| isalie laMgar3e-lUle, aMdhe-kAne saba dillI kI tarapha jAte haiN| jAeMge hii| kyoMki unake pAsa aura koI upAya nahIM hai ghoSaNA karane kaa| tuma rAjanItika ko kabhI sAbita na paaoge| kahIM na kahIM kAnApana, kahIM na kahIM tirachApana, kahIM na kahIM koI kamI, koI bhItarI abhAva hogA, koI hInatA kI graMthi hogii| usa hInatA kI graMthi ko dikhAne ke lie ki vaha nahIM hai vaha bar3e Ayojana racatA hai| lekina kitanA hI Ayojana karo hInatA kI graMthi miTatI nhiiN| hInatA kI graMthi kA miTane kA yaha upAya nahIM hai| hInatA kI graMthi to tabhI miTatI hai jaba tuma azeSa kSamatA ke dhanI ho jAte ho| 'jisameM azeSa kSamatA hai, vahI kisI deza kA zAsana karane ke yogya hai|' aura aisA jaba koI zAsaka upalabdha ho jAe kisI deza ko to usa deza kI jo mAtRtva kI kSamatA hai, usa deza kI jo prema kI kSamatA hai, prema jo ki jIvana kA gahare se gaharA siddhAMta hai, AdhAra hai, usameM phUla Ane zurU hote haiN| vaha vikasita hotA hai, vaha surakSita hotA hai| 259
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 'aura zAsaka deza kI mAtA (siddhAMta) dIrghajIvI ho sakatI hai|' tabhI vastutaH eka parivAra banatA hai samAja kA prema ke AdhAra pr| anyathA samAja eka bhIr3a hai| aura usa bhIr3a ko kisI taraha vyavasthita rakhane kI hI koziza meM zAsana vyasta rahatA hai-kisI taraha vyavasthita karane kI koziza meM--ki bhIr3a koI upadrava na kre| basa bhIr3a ko kisI taraha zAMta rakhA jA sake, itanI hI zAsana kI kula ceSTA banI rahatI hai| lekina jaba kabhI koI saMta zAsaka ho jaae...| kabhI-kabhI vaisA huA hai| aura agara bar3e paimAne para nahIM huA to choTe paimAne para to bahuta bAra huA hai| buddha yA mahAvIra yA lAotse eka dUsarA hI choTA samAja samAja ke bhItara nirmita kara lete haiN| buddha ke dasa hajAra bhikSu haiN| buddha ne eka choTA sA samAja nirmita kara liyA inkaa| isa samAja kI havA aura hai| ajAtazatru bar3A zAsaka thA buddha ke samaya meN| usake AmAtyoM ne kahA ki buddha kA Agamana huA hai, Apa bhI cleN| AmAtyoM ko, prajA ko prasanna karane ke lie vaha gyaa| jAne kI koI icchA na thI, lekina loga samajheMge, acchA rAjA hai, sAdhu kA sammAna kiyA, to vaha gyaa| jaba ve karIba pahuMce usa Amravana ke jahAM buddha Thahare the to vaha ThiThaka kara khar3A ho gayA aura usane apanI talavAra myAna se nikAla lii| aura usane apane maMtriyoM ko kahA ki kyA tuma mujhe kucha SaDyaMtra meM DAla rahe ho? tuma kahate the, dasa hajAra bhikSu buddha ke sAtha haiN| jahAM dasa hajAra AdamI hoM vahAM bAjAra maca jAtA hai, aura yahAM to sannATA hai| yahAM to aisA nahIM hai ki eka bhI AdamI ho isa Amravana ke bhiitr| tuma cAhate kyA ho? tuma mujhe kahIM dhokhe meM le jAkara koI khatarA karanA cAhate ho? ve AmAtya haMsane lge| unhoMne kahA, Apa buddha ke parivAra ko jAnate nahIM; Apa talavAra bhItara rakha leM aura niHzaMka ho jaaeN| jaldI hI ina jhAr3oM ke pAra Apako khuda hI dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| jaise hI una jhAr3oM kI paMkti ko ajAtazatru pAra huA, vaha cakita huaa| vahAM dasa hajAra loga the| usane buddha se pUchA ki yaha merI samajha meM nahIM AtA, ye kisa taraha ke loga haiM ? kyoMki dasa hajAra AdamI jahAM hoM vahAM to upadrava honA hI hai| vahAM to hameM pulisa kA aura isakA iMtajAma karanA par3atA hai saba ki kaise loga zAMta rheN| aura ye dasa . hajAra loga binA kisI vyavasthA ke aura binA kisI zAsana ke kyoM zAMta haiM? inako kyA ho gayA hai? buddha ne kahA, yaha aura hI taraha kA parivAra hai; isase tuma aparicita ho| to kabhI-kabhI buddhoM ke karIba choTe-choTe samAja nirmita hue haiN| ve samAja isa pRthvI para kisI dUsare hI loka ke pratinidhi haiN| buddha kA zAsana hai una para-jo zAsana nahIM karanA caahtaa| aura ve zAsita nahIM haiM jo unake Asa-pAsa ikaTThe haiN| kyoMki unhoMne khuda hI samarpaNa kiyA hai; ve harAe nahIM gae haiM, ve hAre haiN| jaba tuma kisI ko harAte ho taba ghRNA paidA hotI hai aura jaba tuma khuda hI hAra jAte ho to prema kA janma hotA hai| ve samarpita haiN| unhoMne khuda hI apane ko buddha ke caraNoM meM DAla diyA hai| eka dUsare hI taraha kI gaMdha vahAM hai-zAMti kI, AnaMda kii| aise choTe-choTe parivAra duniyA meM bane haiN| kabhI yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki sArI duniyA kA aisA pUrA parivAra bne| kyoMki jo dasa hajAra ke lie saMbhava hai vaha dasa lAkha ke lie saMbhava hai| jo dasa lAkha ke lie saMbhava hai vaha dasa karor3a ke lie bhI saMbhava ho sakatA hai| lAotse usI sapane ko tumheM de rahA hai| lAotse kaha rahA hai, yaha pRthvI. tabhI zAMta hogI jaba hama yahAM eka guNAtmaka rUpa se bhinna taraha kA parivAra banA sakeMge; jisameM kama se kama niyama hogA, adhika se adhika prema hogaa| jisameM jyAdA se jyAdA svataMtratA hogI, na ke barAbara parataMtratA hogii| jisameM niSedha na hoMge, vidheya hoNge| jisameM logoM para kucha thopA na jAegA, loga apanI hI aMtaHprajJA se saMcAlita hoNge| jahAM unakI jIvana-vyavasthA unake bodha se AegI; kisI ke dabAva, kisI ke AropaNa se nhiiN| jahAM unakA jIvana unake aMtasa se bhegaa| jahAM unakA AcaraNa unakI apanI hI sajagatA kA hissA hogaa| 260
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niyamoM kA niyama prema va svataMtratA hai 'yahI hai Thosa AdhAra prApta karanA, yahI hai gaharA bala pAnA; aura yahI amaratA aura cira-dRSTi kA mArga hai| disa iz2a Tu bI pharmalI rUTeDa, Tu haiva DIpa sTreMgtha, di roDa Tu immAraTelaTI eMDa eMDayoriMga vijn|' aise tuma ho jaao| isakI phikra mata karo, samAja kaba hogaa| isakI phikra mata karo, kyoMki samAja to sadA rhegaa| tuma sadA nahIM rhoge| tuma Aja ho, kala DerA kUca karanA pdd'e| kucha kahanA muzkila hai, kaba bAMdha calegA bnjaaraa| kisI bhI ghdd'ii| tuma phikra mata karo isakI ki yaha duniyA kaba bdlegii| yaha koI krAMti kA ciMtana nahIM hai| yaha Atma-rUpAMtaraNa kA ciMtana hai| tuma apane ko badala lo| tuma cAho to abhI usa parivAra ke hisse bana sakate ho jo isa pRthvI kA nahIM hai| aura tuma cAho to usa khule AkAza meM jI sakate ho jisakI lAotse bAta kara rahA hai| idhara maiM hUM tumheM kevala utanA khulA AkAza dene ko| tuma cAho to ur3a sakate ho usa khule AkAza meN| isalie mere pAsa na koI niyama hai, na koI tumase vrata letA hUM, na tumheM koI kasameM dilAtA huuN| tumheM kisI parataMtratA meM bAMdhane kA koI Ayojana nahIM hai| tumhArI saba jaMjIreM kaise gira jAeM aura tumhAre paMkha phira kaise sabala ho jAeM ki ur3a skeN| khulA AkAza hI kAphI nahIM hai| kyoMki piMjar3e meM agara bahuta dina baMda raha gae to paMkhoM kI ur3ane kI kSamatA calI jAtI hai| khulA AkAza cAhie tumheM, aura tumhAre paMkhoM ko phira se sabala banAne kI jarUrata hai| to tumheM koI niyama nahIM detA, tAki tumheM khulA AkAza mila jaae| aura tumheM dhyAna detA hUM, tAki tumhAre paMkha sabala ho jAeM aura tuma ur3a sko| tumheM bharosA eka bAra A jAe ki tuma ur3a sakate ho dUra AkAza kI nIlimA meM, eka bAra ur3a kara tumheM svAda A jAe, to tuma isI pRthvI para, inhIM sAdhAraNajanoM ke bIca meM, acAnaka asAdhAraNa ho jAte ho| aura majA yaha hai ki yaha asAdhAraNatA AtI hai taba jaba tuma bilakula sAdhAraNa hone ko rAjI hote ho| sAdhAraNa hone ko rAjI ho jAnA isa jagata meM ati asAdhAraNa ghaTanA hai| Aja itanA hii| 261
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ni nyA 15 to na be vAM ps to p pra va ca merI bAteM chata para car3ha kara kaho
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazna-sAba mAtra hone aura banane meM kyA bheda haiM? kyA zata pratizata zubha saMbhava nahIM haiM? kyA ApakI bAta dUsaroM ko samajhAI jAe? ApakI jaisI dRSTi kaeNme upalabdha ho?
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ halA prazna : Apa kahate haiM ki kucha Thone, banane yA bikamiMga kI ceSTA mata ko, basa jo ho vahI ho raho-jasTa biiiNg| vistAra se batAeM ki yaha kaeNse sAdhA jAe? sAdhane kI bAta hI pUchI ki samajhane se cUka ge| kyoMki sAdhane kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki kucha hone kI ceSTA zurU ho gii| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, jo haiM, jaise haiM, vaise hI raheM, to sAdhane kA savAla nahIM utthtaa| sAdhane kA to matalaba hI yaha hai ki jo hama nahIM haiM vaha hone kI koziza zurU ho gii| to samajhe nhiiN| kucha bhI sAdhane kA artha hai ki asaMtoSa hai; jaise haiM vaise hone meM tRpti nahIM hai| mana kaha rahA hai, kucha aura ho jaaeN| thor3A dhana hai, jyAdA dhana ikaTThA kara leN| thor3A jJAna hai, jyAdA jJAna ikaTThA kara leN| thor3A tyAga hai, aura bar3e tyAgI ho jaaeN| dhyAna kA thor3A-thor3A rasa A rahA hai, samAdhi kA rasa banA leN| sabhI eka sA hai; kucha pharka nhiiN| kyoMki savAla na dhana kA hai aura na dhyAna kA, savAla to aura jyAdA kI mAMga kA hai| to cAhe dhana mAMgo to bhI sAMsArika, cAhe dhyAna mAMgo to bhI saaNsaarik| jahAM aura kI mAMga hai vahAM saMsAra hai| aura jaba tuma aura nahIM mAMgate, tuma jaise ho parama praphullita ho, anugRhIta ho; jaise ho-bure-bhale, kAle-gore, choTe-bar3e-jaise ho usa hone meM hI tumane paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda diyA hai, tatkSaNa krAMti ghaTita ho jaaegii| kucha sAdhanA na pdd'egaa| kyoMki jaba taka tuma sAdhate ho, tumhArA ahaMkAra khar3A rhegaa| tumhIM to dhyAna kroge| ahaMkAra hI to. tumase kahegA ki dekho kuMDalinI jAga rahI hai, ki dekho prakAza dikhAI par3atA hai, ki nIla-tArA prakaTa hone lagA, ki cakra jAgane lge| kauna kahegA tumase? kauna akar3egA? kauna rasa legA isakA? vaha saba ahaMkAra hai| vahI ahaMkAra to bAdhA hai| parama saMtuSTa vyakti kA koI ahaMkAra nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki vaha kucha kara hI nahIM rahA hai jisase ahaMkAra bhara jaae| vaha dhyAna bhI nahIM kara rahA hai| dhyAna kabhI koI kara sakatA hai? dhyAna kA artha hai paritoSa, e DIpa kaMTeMTameMTa, jahAM koI eka lahara bhI asaMtoSa kI nahIM utthtii| phira tuma kahoge, bar3I muzkila hai; asaMtoSa kI lahara to uThatI hai, kucha aura hone kA mana hotA hai| mana kA svabhAva yahI hai ki vaha tumase kahatA hai, kucha aura ho jaao| tuma mokSa meM bhI cale jAoge to mana kahegA, aura khojo, kucha aura ho jaao| tuma paramAtmA bhI ho jAoge to mana kahegA, itane se kahIM kucha hotA hai, kucha aura ho jaao| mana aura kI mAMga hai| aura jahAM taka mana hai vahAM taka dhyAna nhiiN| mana asaMtoSa hai| jahAM taka asaMtoSa hai vahAM taka koI dhanyavAda nahIM, koI anugraha kA bhAva nahIM, vahAM taka zikAyata hai| 265
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 hone kI daur3a ko samajha lo ki hone kI daur3a hI bhrAMta hai| tuma jo bhI ho sakate ho vaha tuma ho| jaba taka daur3oge taba taka cuukoge| jaba taka khojoge taba taka khooge| jisa dina khoja bhI chor3a doge, daur3a bhI chor3a doge, baiTha jAoge zAMta hokara ki na kahIM jAnA hai, yahI jagaha maMjila hai; na kucha honA hai, yahI honA AkhirI hai; usI kSaNa krAMti ghaTita ho jaatii| tumhAre karane se krAMti ghaTita nahIM hotii| tumhAre kie to jo bhI hogA upadrava hI hogA, krAMti nahIM hogii| jaba tumhArA karane kA bhAva hI kho jAtA hai, tatkSaNa krAMti ho jAtI hai| krAMti AtI hai, avatarita hotI hai tuma pr| tuma jisa dina kucha bhI na karane kI avasthA meM hote ho usI kSaNa tAlamela baiTha jAtA hai, usI kSaNa saba sura sadha jAte haiN| usI kSaNa tuma aura virATa ke bIca jo virodha thA vaha kho jAtA hai| virodha kyA hai? virodha yaha hai ki paramAtmA tumheM kucha banAyA hai, tuma kucha aura banane kI koziza meM lage ho| gurajiepha kA eka bahuta prasiddha vacana hai| bahuta muzkila hai samajhanA, lekina merI bAta samajhate ho to samajha meM A jaaegaa| gurajiepha kahatA hai ki sabhI sAdhaka, sabhI mahAtmA paramAtmA se lar3a rahe haiN| paramAtmA ne to tumheM yaha banAyA hai jo tuma ho| aba tuma paramAtmA para bhI sudhAra karane kI koziza meM lage ho| isalie gurajiepha kahatA hai, sabhI dharma paramAtmA ke khilApha haiN| samajhanA bahuta muzkila hogaa| bAta bilakula ThIka kaha rahA hai| paramAtmA ke jo pakSa meM hai usakA kyA dharma? jaba sAdhane ko kucha na bacA to dharma kahIM bacegA? na vaha sAdhatA hai, na vaha daur3atA hai, na vaha mAMgatA hai| usakI koI AkAMkSA nhiiN| isalie to kabIra kahate haiM : sAdho sahaja samAdhi bhlii| sahaja samAdhi kA yaha artha hai jo maiM kaha rahA hUM: kucha na kie sadha jAe vahI sahaja smaadhi| tumhAre karane se jo sadhe vaha to asahaja hogI; vaha sahaja nahIM hogii| vaha ceSTita hogii| aura jo ceSTA se hogI vaha tumase bar3I nahIM hogii| tumhArI ceSTA tumase bar3I kaise ho sakegI, thor3A soco! tuma hI jo karoge vaha tumheM tumase Upara kaise le jA sakegA, jarA vicAro! yaha to aise hI hai jaise koI jUte ke baMda pakar3a kara khuda ko uThAne kI koziza meM lagA ho| sabhI sAdhaka yahI kara rahe haiN| chor3o yaha naasmjhii| sAdhaka kabhI nahIM phuNctaa| sAdhaka pahuMca hI nahIM sakatA, siddha hI pahuMcatA hai| aura siddha kA artha sAdha-sAdha kara nahIM sdhtaa| siddha tuma ho| tumheM jo bhI mila sakatA hai milA hI huA hai; jarA sI pahacAna kI kamI hai| jisa khajAne kI tuma talAza kara rahe ho vaha chipA hI huA hai; jarA parde kA uThAnA hai| dila ke AIne meM hai tasvIra-yAra jaba jarA gardana jhukAI dekha lI thor3I sI gardana jhukane kI bAta hai| vaha gardana jhukanA hI ahaMkAra kA jhukanA hai| aura jaba taka tuma karoge taba taka gardana akar3I rhegii| kartA kA bhAva gardana kA na jhukanA hai| akartA kA bhAva ki mere kie kyA hogaa| maiM hUM kauna? merI sAmarthya kyA? asahAya huuN| na koI sAmarthya hai, na kucha kara sakatA huuN| zvAsa calatI hai to calatI hai, nahIM calegI to kyA karoge? sUraja nikalatA hai to nikalatA hai, nahIM nikalegA to kyA karoge? jIvana hai to hai, nahIM ho jAegA to kyA karoge? tumhArA basa kitanA hai? aura tuma mokSa khojane cale ho! aura tuma paramAtmA kI talAza kara rahe ho! aura tuma amRta-patha ke yAtrI banane kI AkAMkSA rakhe ho! tumhArI sAmarthya kitanI hai? jaise hI koI apanI sAmarthya ko samajhatA hai, arthAta apanI asAmarthya ko pahacAna letA hai, jaise hI koI apanI zakti ko pahacAnatA hai, vaise hI apanI azakti kI paripUrNatA patA cala jAtI hai| usI kSaNa tuma Thahara jAte ho, daur3anA ruka jAtA hai| tuma baiTha jAte ho, khar3e honA vidA ho jAtA hai| tuma jhuka jAte ho, akar3a kho jAtI hai| usI jhukAva meM jaba jarA gardana jhukAI-vaha ghar3I A jAtI hai jisako tuma khoja-khoja kara na khoja ske| jise tuma khoja rahe the 266
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ merI bAteM chata para car3ha kara kaTho vaha khuda hI tumhAre dvAra para A jAtA hai| vaha dvAra para hI khar3A thaa| lekina tuma khoja meM itane vyasta the ki phurasata na thI ki tuma use dekha lo| vaha tumhAre bhItara baiThA thA, tuma kahIM aura talAza rahe the| jaba talAza baMda ho jAtI hai to tuma apane bhItara dekhoge| karoge kyA aura? jaba saba talAza kho jAegI, jaba tuma pahalI daphA apane Amane-sAmane khar3e hooge, usa ghar3I meM hI saba sadha jAtA hai binA saadhe| . kabIra kahate haiM : anakie saba hoy| tumane kiyA ki bigaadd'aa| tumane kara-karake hI to bigAr3A hai| itanI laMbI yAtrA kara rahe ho| tuma na kro| thor3I dera bhI na karake dekho; saba sudhara jAtA hai| tuma cupa hue ki astitva tumhAre Asa-pAsa ThIka hone lagatA hai| tuma mauna hue ki vikRtiyAM apane Apa baiThane lagatI haiN| aise hI jaise nadI bahatI hai, kUr3A-karkaTa uTha AtA hai; tuma kinAre baiTha jAte ho, thor3I dera meM kUr3A-karkaTa apane se baha jAtA hai, dhUla-dhavAMsa nIce baiTha jAtI hai| bhUla kara bhI nadI meM mata utara jAnA saphAI karane ke lie| nahIM to tumhArI saphAI karane kI koziza, tuma aura kIcar3a-kabAr3a ko uThA doge| nadI aura gaMdI ho jaaegii| anakie saba hoy| tuma na karanA sIkha lo| mata pUcho kaise sAdhe! kyoMki tuma phira vahI apanI nAsamajhI le aae| itanA hI pUcho ki kaise samajheM? sAdhane meM kRtya hai; samajha meM koI kRtya nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jitane loga tumheM sAdhate hue mileMge, tuma unheM nAsamajha paaoge| asala meM, buddha hI sAdhate haiM; jJAnI samajhate haiN| sAdhane ko yahAM kucha hai nhiiN| saba sadhA hI huA hai| tumhAre lie rukA thA kucha? tuma nahIM the taba bhI saba sadhA thA; tuma nahIM ho jAoge taba bhI saba sadhA rhegaa| cAMda-tAre cala rahe haiN| sUraja nikala rahA hai| itanA virATa vizva sadhA hai-tumhAre binA saadhe|| lekina tuma usI bhrAMti meM ho| maiMne sunA hai, eka chipakalI ko usake mitroM ne bhoja ke lie nimaMtrita kiyaa| kahIM zAdI-vivAha thaa| chipakalI ne kahA, maiM na A skuuNgii| isa mahala ko kauna samhAlegA? maiM rahatI hUM to chappara samhalA rahatA hai| maiM gaI ki chappara giraa| tuma usa chipakalI kI bhAMti ho jo nAhaka parezAna ho rahe ho| mahala kA chappara chipakalI se nahIM sadhA hai, chappara ke kAraNa chipakalI sadhI hai| tumhAre sAdhane ke lie bacA kyA hai? saba sadhA hI huA hai| tuma akAraNa zrama mata utthaao| jaise hI tuma samajhoge, saba sAdhanA vyartha ho jAtI hai| to agara tuma mujhase pUcho ki phira sAdhanA kA prayojana kyA hai? sAdhanA kA kula prayojana itanA hai ki jaba taka tuma samajhe nahIM ho aura samajhane ko rAjI nahIM ho taba taka tumase kucha karavAe rakhanA jarUrI hai| yaha karavAnA aise hai jaise baccoM ko miThAI de dI jAtI hai; miThAI ke kAraNa ve ruke rahate haiN| yaha karavAnA vaise hI hai jaise davA ke Upara hama zakkara kI eka parta car3hA dete haiN| tuma binA kie na mAnoge, tumhArA mana kahatA hai, kucha karanA hai, isalie tumhAre mana ko karane ko kucha de dete haiN| ye jitanI vidhiyAM haiM dhyAna kI, saba tumhAre mana ko kucha karane ke lie denA hai| dhIre-dhIre tAki tumheM khuda hI bodha Ae ki kie kahIM kucha hotA hai| eka dina aisI ghar3I AegI ki karate-karate tuma jAga jAoge aura dekhoge ki kyA kara rahe ho, isa karane se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| karanA hAtha se chUTa jAegA aura TUTa jAegA aura bikhara jAegA pAre kI trh| phira tuma use ikaTThA na kara paaoge| aura usI ghar3I saba ho jaaegaa| saba taiyArI usa ghar3I ko lAne kI hai jaba tuma thor3I dera ke lie na karane ko rAjI ho jaao| agara tuma abhI rAjI ho to abhI ho jaaegaa| isI kSaNa ho sakatA hai| AdhyAtmika jIvana, Atmika jIvana kA rUpAMtaraNa, bhaviSya kI pratIkSA nahIM kara rahA hai| vaha isI kSaNa ho sakatA hai| tuma bilakula pUre ho| kucha kamI nahIM hai jisako pUrA karane ke lie samaya lge| sirpha AMkha jhukAnI thodd'ii| apane ko dekhanA thodd'aa| usameM tuma jitanI dera lagA do, tumhArI mrjii| 267
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 tuma maMdira ke cAroM tarapha jitanI dera parikramA karate raho, tumhArI mrjii| anyathA maMdira kA siMhAsana khAlI hai, A jAo aura baiTha jaao| tuma kisakI parikramA lagA rahe ho? tuma maMdira ke siMhAsana para baiThane ko bane ho, parikramA lagAne ko nhiiN| aura jaba taka parikramA lagAte rahoge, sApha hai ki siMhAsana para baiTha na skoge| mata pUcho kaise sAdhe! basa smjho| samajhe ki tuma pAoge: gUMge kerI sarakarA, khAya aura muskaay| kucha sAdhane ko nahIM hai| yaha bar3A kaThina lagatA hai| mana kahatA hai ki pahAr3a para bhI car3hanA ho, himAlaya para, to bhI koI harjA nhiiN| kucha to karane ko kaho, hama kara leNge| gaurIzaMkara bhI car3ha jaaeNge| kitanI hI musIbata hogI, pAra kara leNge| mana hara taraha kI kaThinAI se lar3ane ko taiyAra hai| mana lar3ane kI taiyArI hai| aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM, kucha bhI nahIM karanA, to mana kahatA hai, bar3I musIbata ho gii| lar3ane ko kucha nahIM, karane ko kucha nahIM; phira hogA kaise? jaise tumhAre karane se saba ho rahA hai| tumane sunI hai kahAnI usa bUr3hI aurata kI jo nArAja ho gaI gAMva se aura apane murge ko lekara dUsare gAMva calI gii| kyoMki gAMva vAloM se usane kahA ki merA murgA bAMga detA hai isalie sUraja nikalatA hai| gAMva meM loga haMsane lge| kisI ne usakI mAnI nhiiN| usane kahA, phira pchtaaoge| agara maiM dUsare gAMva calI gaI to sUraja vahAM nikalegA; jahAM merA murgA bAMga degA vahAM sUraja niklegaa| phira rooge, chAtI pIToge aMdhere meN| loga haMsate rahe; kisI ne usakI mAnI nhiiN| bUr3hI apane murge ko lekara dUsare gAMva calI gii| dUsare dina subaha murge ne bAMga dI dUsare gAMva meM, sUraja niklaa| bUr3hI ne kahA, aba rote hoNge| sUraja ke nikalane ke kAraNa murgA bAMga detA hai; murge ke bAMga dene ke kAraNa sUraja nahIM nikltaa| paramAtmA ke nikaTa Ane ke kAraNa dhyAna lagatA hai; dhyAna lagane ke kAraNa paramAtmA nikaTa nahIM aataa| tumhAre karane kA kucha nahIM hai| eka gahana pratIkSA maun| eka gahana pratIkSA; aura jo ho, jaise ho, usase rAjI ho jaanaa| isako lAotse tathAtA kahatA hai-ToTala eksepttbilittii| aura khayAla rakhanA, samagra, ToTala, usase kama meM na clegaa| taba tuma pUchate ho, lekina mana meM azAMti hai, kyA kareM? svIkAra karo ki hai; kucha mata kro| tuma kahate ho, krodha hotA hai| svIkAra karo ki krodha hotA hai--hai| kucha mata kro| hone do krodha, rAjI rho| tuma kahate ho, kAmavAsanA hai| hai| na tumane banAI hai, na tuma miTA skoge| jo tumane banAyA hI nahIM use tuma miTAoge kaise? kAmavAsanA na hotI to tuma paidA kara sakate the? hai to tuma kaise miTA sakoge? jisane dI hai vahI le legaa| jisane banAI hai vahI mittaaegaa| tumhAre kie kucha bhI na hogaa| tuma rAjI ho jAo ki jo terI mrjii| isI ko maiM prArthanA kahatA huuN| jisa dina tumhArA hRdaya paripUrNa rUpa se kaha sake: jo terI mrjii| agara vAsanA meM bhaTakAnA hai, rAjI huuN| agara brahmacarya meM le jAnA hai, rAjI huuN| agara krodha karavAnA hai aura jagata kA nikRSTatama AdamI banAnA hai, rAjI huuN| agara karuNA se bharanA hai aura jagata meM zreSThatama uThAnA hai, rAjI huuN| merI koI marjI nahIM, terI mrjii| terI marjI kA bhAva! koI zikAyata nahIM! aura tuma pAoge, kSaNa kI dera nahIM lgtii| eka pala bhI nahIM khotA aura dvAra para maMjila A jAtI hai| binA cale AtI hai maMjila; binA hile-Dule mokSa mila jAtA hai| yaha gahanatama sAra hai samasta jJAniyoM kaa| na ruce, na jaMce, phira ajJAniyoM se puucho| ve tumheM bahuta rAste btaaeNge| jaba ajJAniyoM se thaka jAo taba mere pAsa aanaa| usake pahale tuma mujhe samajha hI na paaoge| pahale tuma ajJAniyoM ke sAtha khUba ulaTA-sIdhA kara lo, zIrSAsana lagA lo, Ar3e-Ter3he vyAyAma kara lo, taMtra-maMtra saba kara aao| jaba tuma thaka jAo kara-karake, na pAo, taba mere pAsa A jaanaa| kyoMki maiM to na karanA sikhAtA huuN| 268
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dusarA prazna: Apane kahA ki vyakti meM mA~ pratizata acchA yA burA ho nahIM sktaa| lekina kyA Apa svayaM hI sA~ pratizata zubha ke pratIka nahIM? maiM ApameM kucha bhI bunAI nahIM dekha pAtA huuN| yA yaha prazna isalie hI uTha rahA hai ki meM kucha na kucha bunAI dekhane kI kAmanA rakhatA hUM? merI bAteM chata para car3ha kara kaTho _ nizcita hI! mana kisI bhI cIja meM sau pratizata nahIM dekha sktaa| vaha mana kI kSamatA nahIM hai| kyoMki mana dvaMdva ke binA soca nahIM sktaa| agara tumane kahA ki sau pratizata bhalAI dikhAI par3atI hai to kahIM na kahIM acetana meM burAI kA koI na koI bAdala bhaTaka rahA hai| anyathA bhalAI bhI kaise dikhAI par3egI? ___ bhalAI ke lie bhI burAI kI pRSThabhUmi caahie| sapheda khar3iyA kI lakIra khIMcanI ho to kAlA blaikaborDa caahie| kaise pahacAnoge ki yaha bhalAI hai? mujhase lagAva ho, mujhase prema ho, mujhase moha bana gayA ho, to mana sArI burAI ko acetana meM DAla degA, sArI bhalAI ko Upara uThA legaa| sau pratizata dikhAI par3egI, lekina ho nahIM sktii| acetana meM khojoge to pAoge, kucha burAI dikhAI par3atI hai| zAyada vaha burAI dikhAI na par3e, isIlie cetana mana doharAe calA jAtA hai ki nahIM, sau pratizata tthiik| para yaha svAbhAvika hai| isase kucha ciMtA lene jaisI nahIM hai| mana dvaMdva meM hI dekha sakatA hai| jisa dina tuma mana ke bAhara hokara mujhe dekhoge, na maiM burA dikhAI paDUMgA, na bhalA; na sAdhu, na asAdhu; na zubha, na ashubh| kyoMki donoM eka sAtha cale jAte haiM, yA donoM sAtha-sAtha rahate haiN| jaise sikke ke do pahalU sAtha hI sAtha hoMge, tuma eka pahalU na bacA skoge| hAM, itanA kara sakate ho, eka pahalU nIce dabA do, eka pahalU Upara uThA lo; jo Upara kA hai vaha dikhAI par3e, jo nIcA hai vaha dabA rhe| lekina naSTa nahIM ho gayA, vaha maujUda hai| sikke ko yA to pUrA bacAo to donoM pahalU bacate haiM, yA pUrA pheMko to donoM pahalU jAte haiN| to jaba taka tumheM zubha dikhAI par3e, jAnanA ki kahIM na kahIM pRSThabhUmi meM azubha chipA huA hai| nahIM to baikagrAuMDa kauna banegA? zubha dikhAI kaise par3egA? jaba koI vyakti samarpita hotA hai to pahalI ghaTanA yahI ghaTatI hai ki sau pratizata acchA dikhAI par3atA hai guru| yahAM ruka mata jaanaa| kyoMki yahAM aMdhere meM chipI pRSThabhUmi maujUda hai| yaha ghar3I bhI kImatI hai| aisA anubhava honA bhI ki koI sau pratizata ThIka hai, zraddhA kI bar3I UMcAI hai| lekina yaha aMtima nahIM hai| eka kadama aura lenA jarUrI hai| taba zraddhA kI aMtima chalAMga lagatI hai| taba na guru bhalA raha jAtA, na buraa| kyoMki jaba taka maiM bhalA hUM taba taka mere bure hone kI saMbhAvanA zeSa hai| kabhI bhI pAMsA palaTa sakatA hai| kabhI bhI jo pahalU nIce dabA hai Upara A sakatA hai| havA kA jarA sA jhoMkA aura saba badala jA sakatA hai| isa para bahuta bharosA mata krnaa| eka chalAMga aura, jaba maiM na burA raha jAUM, na bhlaa| phira tuma mujhase dUra na jA skoge| phira tuma mere viparIta na ho skoge| phira koI upAya hI na rhaa| phira maiM bhalA bhI nahIM hUM, burA bhI nahIM huuN| to azraddhA kaise jagegI? kyoMki zraddhA bhI gii| jaba taka zraddhA hai taba taka azraddhA bhI chipI hai| jaba taka Adara hai taba taka anAdara bhI chipA hai| jaba taka mAna hai taba taka apamAna bhI chipA hai| jaba taka maiM mitra kI bhAMti lagatA hUM taba taka maiM kabhI bhI zatru kI bhAMti laga sakatA huuN| kyoMki dUsarA miTa nahIM gayA hai, sirpha chipA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA ki mana kA eka niyama hai : jo chipA hai vaha dhIre-dhIre zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai, aura jo prakaTa hai vaha dhIre-dhIre dhUmila ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jo chipA hai usakI zakti vyaya nahIM hotI, aura jo prakaTa hai usakI zakti vyaya hone lagatI hai| phira mana kA eka dUsarA niyama bhI khayAla rakhanA ki jisako tuma bahuta dera taka dekhate rahate ho usase tuma Ubane lagate ho; phira svAda ke parivartana kI AkAMkSA hone lagatI hai| so roja zraddhA, roja zraddhA, roja zraddhA; vahI bhojana roja, vahI bhojana roj| 269||
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI mujhase eka dina kaha rahI thI ki Apako kucha karanA par3e; pati kA dimAga kharAba ho gayA mAlUma hotA hai| maiMne pUchA ki kyA huA? usane kahA ki zanivAra ke dina bhI unhoMne, jaba maiMne bhiMDI kI sabjI banAI, bar3I prazaMsA kI aura kahA, bahuta adabhuta hai| ravivAra ke dina kahA, acchI hai| somavAra ke dina kucha bole nhiiN| maMgala ko bar3e udAsa dikhAI pdd'e| budha ko bar3e krodhita the| bRhaspati ko unhoMne thAlI pheMka dI; kahane lage, jIvana naSTa kara diyA merA! bhiMDI, bhiMDI, bhiMDI! inakA dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai| kyoMki zanivAra ke dina kahA thA, bahuta acchI hai| aura eka saptAha bhI pUrA nahIM bItA aura thAlI pheMkate haiN| koI bhI pheMka degaa| svAda marane lagatA hai| svAda parivartana mAMgatA hai| sukha bhI roja-roja mile to tuma dukha kI AkAMkSA karane lagate ho| phUla hI phUla kI zayyA para leTe raho; kAMTe kI icchA paidA ho jAtI hai| svAda parivartana cAhatA hai| tuma agara zraddhA hI zraddhA mujha para rakhoge to Aja nahIM kala zraddhA kA svAda mara jaaegaa| phira tuma azraddhA rakhanA caahoge| taba eka vartula paidA hotA hai| zraddhA azraddhA meM badala jAtI hai, azraddhA zraddhA meN| aura taba tuma eka aise cakra meM par3e jisase nikalanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| zraddhA pahalA kadama hai, aMtima maMjila nhiiN| azraddhA se zraddhA behatara hai| phira zraddhA se bhI behatara eka ghar3I hai; . jahAM na zraddhA hai, na ashrddhaa| usake bAda phira koI TUTane kA upAya nahIM hai| sau pratizata acchA dekhate ho, zubha hai| kyoMki isase tumhAre bhItara kI zraddhA pragAr3ha hogii| lekina isako aMtima mata mAna lenaa| aisI ghar3I lAnI hai jaba zubha-azubha donoM hI vyartha ho jAeM, phIke ho jAeM, dUra nikala jaaeN| tabhI tuma Amane-sAmane mujhe jAna skoge| aura taba mujhase TUTane kI koI vyavasthA na hogii| yaha merA zarIra bhI gira jAe to bhI maiM jur3A rhuuNgaa| tuma lAkhoM mIla dUra raho to bhI jur3e rhoge| taba TUTane kI jagaha hI na rhii| taba bIca meM phAsalA hI na rhaa| eka bAta! dUsarI bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki jo vyakti, jaisA maiMne kahA, ki bhale se bhale vyakti meM bhI eka pratizata burAI rahanI jarUrI hai, nahIM to vaha pRthvI para na raha jaaegaa| nAva ko agara isa kinAre para rakhanA ho to kama se kama eka khUTI se to baMdhA rahanA jarUrI hai| nahIM to nAva dUsare kinAre kI tarapha yAtrA para nikala jaaegii| to acche se acche AdamI meM bhI eka pratizata burAI hotI hai| usakI burAI bhI bar3I prItikara hotI hai, yaha jarUra saca hai| aura zAyada isIlie tumheM vaha burAI dikhAI na pdd'e| bure se bure AdamI meM bhI eka pratizata bhalAI hotI hai| lekina vaha bhalAI bhI bar3I burI hotI hai| zAyada isIlie tumheM dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| ise thor3A smjho| bar3e se bar3e siddhapuruSa meM bhI isa pRthvI para hone ke lie eka khUTI caahie| binA khUTI ke usakI nAva dUsare taTa para calI jaaegii| khUTI bAMdha kara rakhanI par3atI hai, nahIM to ruka nahIM sktaa| vaha khUTI kyA hai? usa khUTI ko tuma to burAI kI taraha dekha bhI na pAoge, kyoMki jisa vyakti meM ninyAnabe pratizata zubha ho, usakA ninyAnabe pratizata itanA Alokita hotA hai ki vaha jo eka pratizata burA hotA hai vaha bhI usake prakAza meM svarNa jaisA camakatA hai| vaha aisA hI samajho ki jaise ninyAnabe bahumUlya hIroM ke bIca meM eka sAdhAraNa sA patthara jar3A ho| vaha ninyAnabe hIroM kI camaka-damaka itanI hogI ki tuma usa eka patthara ko bhI camakatA huA paaoge| vaha eka patthara bhI pAsa kI camaka se dIpta hogaa| nikaTa ke hIre usameM jhalakeMge, vaha zAyada kAMca kA Tukar3A hI ho| aura agara ninyAnabe patthara hoM raddI-saddI ikaTThe aura unake bIca meM eka hIrA bhI jar3A ho to bhI yahI ghaTegA: tuma usa hIre ko na pahacAna paaoge| isIlie to aisA hotA hai ki agara garIba AdamI hIre kI aMgUThI bhI pahane ho, koI nahIM socatA ki hIrA hai| amIra AdamI nakalI patthara bhI lagAe ho to loga samajhate haiM karor3oM kA hogaa| AdamI para nirbhara hai| garIba para tuma apekSA kahAM karate ho ki usake pAsa hIre kI aMgUThI hogii| isalie amIra agara nakalI hIre bhI pahane rahatA hai to bhI prazaMsita hotA hai, aura garIba agara asalI hIre bhI lie phire to koI dekhatA nahIM; koI mAna hI nahIM sktaa| 270
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ merI bAteM chata para car3ha kara kaTho 271 bure se bure AdamI meM bhI eka to hIrA hotA hI hai| agara vaha hIrA na ho to usakI manuSyatA hI kho gii| utanA burA koI kabhI nahIM hai| aMdhere se aMdhere meM bhI prakAza kI kiraNa maujUda hotI hai| kitanA hI gahana aMdhakAra ho, vaha bhI prakAza kA hI eka abhAva hai, vaha bhI prakAza kA hI eka rUpa hai| agara tuma dekha sako to tumheM bure se bure AdamI meM bhI vaha kiraNa dikhAI par3a jaaegii| lekina usake lie bar3I sadhI AMkheM caahie| aura vahI bhale se bhale AdamI ke jIvana meM hai| usake jIvana meM bhI eka burAI hogii| lekina tuma use pahacAna na paaoge| itanI bhalAI ke bIca, jahAM cAroM tarapha miThAsa ho vahAM namaka kI eka DalI agara tuma DAla bhI do to kho jAtI hai; vaha bhI miThAsa bana jAtI hai, usakA patA nahIM cltaa| lekina isa pRthvI para hone kA artha hI yaha hai zuddhi pUrNa nahIM ho sktii| isalie hama samAdhi kI do avasthAeM mAnate rahe haiM, yA nirvANa kI do avasthAeM mAnate rahe haiM / buddha ko jJAna huA cAlIsa varSa kI umra meM, use hama kahate haiM nirvANa / phira buddha assI varSa meM zarIra ko chor3e, use hama kahate haiN| mhaaprinirvaann| vaha nirvANa thA, lekina usameM eka pratizata azuddhi thii| sonA thA, lekina ThIka caubIsa kaireTa nahIM / jarA sI bhI azuddhi to cAhie, nahIM to sone kA koI gahanA na bana skegaa| usameM thor3A tAMbA, kucha aura milA honA caahie| caubIsa kaireTa sone kA koI gahanA nahIM bntaa| kyoMki gahanA thor3I sI sakhtI cAhatA hai| caubIsa kaireTa sonA itanA komala ho jAtA hai ki usakA kucha bana nahIM sktaa| caubIsa kaireTa buddhatva itanA pAradarzI ho jAtA hai ki dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa| caubIsa kaireTa buddhatva itanA adRzya ho jAtA hai, itanA arUpa ho jAtA hai ki phira tumheM usakI chAyA bhI banatI huI dikhAI nahIM par3a sktii| caubIsa kaireTa buddhatva kA artha huA ki buddha aba zarIra meM nahIM raha skte| zarIra azuddhi hai / aura cetanA jaba taka zarIra meM hai taba taka thor3I sI azuddhi rhegii| vaha azuddhi kyA hai ? jainoM aura bauddhoM ne isa para bar3A gahana vicAra kiyA hai| jainoM ne to isa saMbaMdha meM bar3I gahana khoja kI hai| kyoMki yaha savAla unake sAmane rahA hai ki tIrthaMkara kyoM zarIra meM haiM? to unhoMne tIrthaMkara-baMdha kI khoja kI hai| ve kahate haiM, tIrthaMkara kA bhI eka baMdhana hai| to tIrthaMkaratva bhI AkhirI jaMjIra hai| isalie ve kahate haiM, tabhI koI vyakti tIrthaMkara hotA hai jaba usane pichale janmoM meM koI karmabaMdha kiyA ho tIrthaMkara hone kaa| vaha bhI AkhirI pApa hai| hameM to tIrthaMkara ekadama puNya mAlUma hotA hai| lekina tIrthaMkara svayaM jAnatA hai ki abhI eka kar3I bAkI hai; anyathA vaha kho jaaegaa| vaha kar3I kyA hai ? jaina kahate haiM, vaha kar3I karuNA hai| bauddha bhI kahate haiM, vaha kar3I karuNA hai| hameM to krodha burA lagatA hai; karuNA se zubha aura kyA ? lekina buddha ko, mahAvIra ko karuNA bhI burI lagatI hai| kyoMki vaha bhI hai to krodha kA hI ruupaaNtrnn| krodha meM hama dUsare ko naSTa karanA cAhate haiM, karuNA meM hama dUsare ko phalA-phUlA dekhanA cAhate haiM / lekina najara to dUsare para hI hai| krodha aura karuNA donoM hI dUsare kI tarapha bahate haiM / eka vidhvaMsAtmaka, eka sRjanAtmaka; lekina UrjA to vahI hai| karuNA kI khUMTI se buddha baMdhe haiN| utanI azuddhi hai| agara maiM tumheM cAhatA hUM ki tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti ghaTita ho jAe, rUpAMtaraNa ho jAe, yaha karuNA hI vaha eka pratizata azuddhi hai| nahIM to tumhAre lie maiM kyoM parezAna hoUM ? kyA prayojana hai? eka khUMTI ukhAr3I jA sakatI hai, nAva dUsare kinAre para yAtrA para nikala jaaegii| mAnA ki khUMTI sone kI hai, lekina khUMTI khUMTI hai-- sone kI ho ki lohe kI ho| mAnA ki jaMjIra hIre-javAharAtoM se jar3I hai, lekina jaMjIra jaMjIra hai-- jaMga khAI lohe kI ho ki * hIre-javAharAtoM se camakatI ho, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| eka pratizata azuddhi karuNA hai / bure se bure AdamI meM eka pratizata zuddhi bodha hai| kyoMki bure se bure AdamI ko yaha bodha to hotA hI rahatA hai| ki maiM burA kara rahA huuN| yaha bodha kabhI nahIM jaataa| yaha eka kiraNa usa gahana aMdhakAra meM bhI banI rahatI hai| corI kara
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 rahA ho, hatyA kara rahA ho, lekina maiM kara rahA hUM, aura ThIka nahIM hai, yaha hoza ekamAtra kiraNa hai bure se bure AdamI meN| yahI kiraNa use ubaaregii| isI kiraNa ke sahAre vaha Upara cddh'egaa| isI kiraNa ke pAyadAnoM para yAtrA hogii| bodha bar3hegA, bar3hegA, bar3hegA, aura eka dina mukti kI ghar3I A jaaegii| bhale se bhale AdamI meM eka pratizata jo burAI hai vaha karuNA hai| kyoMki karuNA hI use aMta meM bAMdhe rakhatI hai| jaba saba baMdhana TUTa gayA, na koI moha hai, na koI Asakti hai, na koI lobha hai, na koI krodha hai, usa dina karuNA hI use bAMdhe rakhatI hai| saMsAra kI tarapha se dekhane para karuNA adabhuta hai| hama to kahate haiM, karuNA se bar3A aura koI gaNa nhiiN| lekina agara tuma paramAtmA kI tarapha se jisa dina dekha pAoge usa dina tuma pAoge, karuNA AkhirI baMdhana hai| saMsAra kI tarapha se karuNA sabase Upara hai, lekina AkhirI UMcAI kI tarapha se karuNA sabase nIce hai| isa tarapha se, jahAM hama hajAroM baMdhana se baMdhe haiM, vahAM karuNA mukti mAlUma hotI hai| lekina jo karuNA meM khar3A ho gayA use patA lagatA hai, aba yaha AkhirI baMdhana hai, yaha bhI TUTa jAnA caahie| isalie bahuta loga jJAna ko upalabdha hote haiM, lekina sabhI tIrthaMkara nahIM hote, sabhI buddha nahIM hote| jJAna ko to bahuta loga upalabdha hote haiM, mokSa ko bhI upalabdha ho jAte haiM, lekina sabhI loga sadaguru nahIM ho skte| sadaguru vahI vyakti ho sakatA hai jisane janmoM-janmoM meM karuNA kA baMdhana DhAlA ho| isalie buddha ne to eka niyama banAyA hai ki dhyAna aura karuNA kA sAtha-sAtha hI vikAsa honA caahie| agara dhyAna kA akelA vikAsa ho aura karuNA kA vikAsa na ho to jisa dina vyakti jJAnI hogA usI dina tirohita ho jaaegaa| vyartha kI khUTiyAM ukhAr3o, lekina buddha kahate haiM, eka sone kI khUTI ko gAr3ate bhI rho| kyoMki jaba saba khUTiyAM TUTa jAeM taba tumhArI nAva agara ekadama se usa pAra calI jAe to isa tarapha tumhArA koI bhI lAbha na le paaegaa| thor3I dera Thahara jaao| mukta hokara thor3I dera isa kinAre ruka jaao| tAki jo rAha para haiM, jo bhaTaka rahe haiM, jinheM kucha sUjha nahIM rahA hai, ve thor3I sI tumhArI rozanI pI leN| thor3I dera! aura jaba nAva taiyAra ho gaI ho aura pAla khiMca gayA ho aura dUsare kinAre kA AmaMtraNa A gayA ho, taba rukanA bar3A muzkila ho jAtA hai| usa dina koI pIche lauTa kara dekhanA bhI nahIM caahtaa| itane dinoM se jisa nAva kI pratIkSA kI thI, janmoM-janmoM jisake lie yAtrA kI thI, vaha Aja kinAre A lgii| saba taiyArI ho gaI, aba basa baiThanA hai aura nAva khula jaaegii| usa kSaNa kauna kinAre rukatA hai? to buddha kahate haiM, dhyAna ke sAtha-sAtha karuNA ko bhI poSita kro| tAki jaba nAva sAmane A jAe to tuma tatkSaNa baiTha na jAo, thor3I dera, thor3I dera nAva khar3I rahane do| koI jaldI nahIM hai, thor3I dera dUsaroM ko tumhArA rasa le lene do| thor3I dera tumhArI prabhA dUsaroM ke aMdhakAra meM praviSTa ho jAne do| thor3I dera tumhArI jIvana-UrjA kA dAna baMTane do| thor3I hI dera sahI, jyAdA dera yaha nahIM ho sakatA, lekina thor3I dera saMyama rkho| buddha kahate haiM, thor3I dera saMyama rakho; mata savAra ho jAo nAva pr| janmoM-janmoM kI khoja hai, isalie pUre prANa kaheMge, baiTha jAo, A gaI maMjila; aba kyA bAhara ruknaa| dekho, pIche bahuta loga cala rahe haiM; tumhAre kAraNa zAyada unheM thor3I rozanI mila jaae| zAyada usa tarapha kI thor3I jhalaka tumhAre jharokhe se unheM mila jaae| zAyada tumhAre mAdhyama se ve usa alaukika kA thor3A sA svAda le leN| usase unheM vaMcita mata kro| karuNA kA itanA hI artha hai| lekina hai yaha buraaii| burAI isalie hai ki tumhArI parama mukti ke lie yaha AkhirI bAdhA hai| dUsaroM ke lie hitakara hai, lekina tumhArI parama mukti ke lie AkhirI baMdhana hai| yaha karuNA zubha hI mAlUma par3egI, lekina yaha zubha nahIM hai| ise bhI chor3a denA hogaa| krodha to chor3anA hI hai, eka dina karuNA bhI chor3a denI hai| tabhI tuma parama zUnya ho skoge| abhI tuma krodha se bhare ho, kala karuNA se bhara jaaoge| bar3A bheda par3a gyaa| 1272
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ merI bAteM chata para car3ha kara kaTho lekina phira bhI tuma bhare rahoge, khAlI na ho paae| kala taka tuma dUsaroM kA ahita karane ke lie ciMtana karate the aura so na pAte the; aba tuma dUsaroM kA hita karane kA socoge aura so na paaoge| AkhirI arthoM meM to yaha bhI upadrava hai| isalie jaina kahate haiM, tIrthaMkara bhI baMdhana hai, aura kisI karma kA phala hai; ise bhI bhoganA pdd'egaa| bar3A sUkSma vivecana huA hai isa pRthvI ke Tukar3e para aura loga itanI gaharAI meM gae haiM ki duniyA ke zeSa sAre dharma bahuta bacakAne mAlUma hote haiN| tumane kabhI socA bhI na hogA ki tIrthaMkaratva bhI eka karma kA phala hai, aura isase bhI chuTakArA pAnA hai| vaha burAI hai| vaha tumheM dikhAI nahIM pdd'egii| lekina use khayAla meM rkhnaa| aura usase pAra jAnA hai| tumheM zubha aura azubha donoM ke pAra jAnA hai| aura agara tuma merI maujUdagI kA itanA upayoga kara sako ki zubha aura azubha ko kama se kama mere tarapha chor3a do, kama se kama eka AdamI tumhArI jiMdagI meM aisA A jAe jo na burA hai aura na bhalA, to bhI bahuta bar3I ghaTanA ghaTa gii| kyoMki aura taraha ke loga to tumhArI jiMdagI meM AeMge hI, jo bhale haiM, bure haiN| unakA tumheM kAphI anubhava hai| acche logoM kA anubhava hai, sajjana kA; bure logoM kA anubhava hai, durjana kaa| saMta na to sajjana hai aura na durjn| tumhArI jiMdagI meM yaha svAda bhI A jAne do ki tuma eka aise AdamI se bhI jur3e ho jo acchA hai na burA hai, jisakA honA na hone ke barAbara hai; jisakI maujUdagI eka taraha kI anupasthiti hai; jisake AkAra ke bhItara kucha nirAkAra ghaTita huA hai| jisake jIvana se tumheM kucha jIvana ke pAra kA sUcana aura kiraNa mila rahI hai| tIsarA prazna : Apa jo bhI kahate haiM vaha pUrA kA pUrA itanA satya A~ra phaladAyI pratIta hotA hai ki vaha saba kA saba dUsaroM ko, pUre jagata ko batA dene kA eka atIva bhAva ghera letA hai| pariNAma meM ApakI bAteM anivAryakrapeNa mana ikaTThA karatA hai, dUsanoM taka bAtoM ko kaise pahuMcAyA jAe, isakA bhI niraMtara vicAra calatA hai| sAtha hI sAtha isakA bhI anubhava hotA hai ki jaba taka maiM khuda kucha na pA lUM taba taka maiM dUsaroM ko kase kucha kaha sakatA huuN| to hama kyA kareM? __ ucita hai| yahI to maiM abhI kaha rahA thA ki dhyAna ko aura karuNA ko sAtha-sAtha bar3hane do| agara dhyAna pUrA ho gayA aura tumane pA liyA, aura bIca meM karuNA ke AdhAra na rakhe, to tuma kho jaaoge| jisa dina nAva tumhArI taiyAra hogI usa dina tuma cale jaaoge| isalie yaha pratIkSA mata karo ki jaba tuma pUre ho jAoge taba tuma kucha khoge| kyoMki taba tuma kaha hI na paaoge| tuma pUre nahIM hue ho, tabhI tuma karuNA ke bIja bone lgo| . yaha jo bhAva uTha rahA hai niraMtara ki dUsaroM ko bhI kahUM, yaha karuNA kA bhAva hai| kyoMki dUsaroM se kucha lenA nahIM hai, sirpha denA hI hai| dUsaroM ko kucha mila jAe jo tumheM mila rahA hai, yaha bar3I prema kI bhAva-bhInI dazA hai| ise burA mata smjho| dhyAna rakho ki agara abhI tumane kahane kA abhyAsa jArI rakhA to hI aMtima ghar3I meM, jaba AkhirI kar3I bacegI, taba bhI tuma thor3I dera kucha kaha paaoge| nahIM to tuma na kaha paaoge| bahuta se jJAnI aise hI zUnya meM kho jAte haiM; unake mahAna anubhava kA koI lAbha jagata ko nahIM ho paataa| ve taiyArI hI nahIM kara paate| sirpha dhyAna meM jo lIna hai, vaha eka dina pUrA ho jaaegaa| usa taka to bAta pUrI ho gaI, lekina usase aMdhere meM bhaTakate logoM ko kucha bhI na mila paaegaa| isalie karuNA ko sAtha-sAtha saadho| dUsarI bAta bhI ThIka hai ki mana meM yaha lagegA ki abhI merA to kucha pUrA huA nahIM, maiM kaise kahUM! adhUre ho, tabhI taka kahane kA abhyAsa kara lo| pUre ho jAne ke bAda abhyAsa kA maukA nahIM milatA; AdamI kho jAtA hai, gahana sannATe meM DUba jAtA hai, vANI nahIM nikltii| sone kI khUTI taiyAra kara lo, isake pahale ki saba 273
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 274 khUMTiyAM TUTa jaaeN| to thor3I dera nAva ko aTakAne kA maukA rhegaa| nahIM to tumheM patA hI nahIM calegA, tuma kaba nAva meM savAra ho gae, kaba nAva kI yAtrA zurU ho gaI, kaba tuma dUsare taTa para pahuMca ge| aura eka bAra nAva chUTa jAe, to tumane jo pAyA hai vaha tumhAre lie mahA AnaMda hogA, lekina tuma use bAMTa na paaoge| bAMTo ! adhUre ho, abhI pUrA huA nahIM hai, para bAMTanA jArI rakho, tAki bAMTane kA abhyAsa banA rhe| aura jaba tuma pUre ho jAo taba bhI bAMTane kI kriyA thor3I dera cala jaae| thor3I dera hI sahI ! lekina bahuta loga pyAse haiN| eka bUMda bhI unake kaMTha meM par3a jAe to mahAzubha hai, mahAmaMgaladAyI hai| mana meM yaha bhAva uThatA hai ki abhI maiM pUrA nahIM huA, kaise kahUM ! isa bhAva ko yAda rkho| nahIM to khatarA hai| isako bhI bhUlo mata ki mujhe pUrA honA hai| kahIM aisA na ho ki karuNA mahAphaMdA bana jaae| kahIM aisA na ho ki tuma yaha bhUla hI jAo ki abhI tumheM to huA nahIM aura tuma logoM ko samajhAne meM hI niraMtara rata ho jaao| taba jo huA hai vaha bhI kho jaaegaa| taba to tuma eka dina pAoge ki prajJA to nahIM jagI, tuma eka paMDita hokara raha gae ho / to bar3A bArIka rAstA hai| bar3A samhala kara calanA hai| karuNA ko bonA hai, tAki aMtima kSaNa meM tuma aise hI na lIna ho jAo binA kucha die| isa jagata ne tumheM bahuta kucha diyA hai| isa jagata ko vApasa kucha de jAnA jarUrI hai| isa jagata meM tuma bahuta dina rahe ho| isa ghara meM bahuta dina base ho| ise AkhirI anugraha ke rUpa meM kucha de jAnA jarUrI hai| tuma aise hI cupacApa corI-chipe vidA mata ho jaanaa| jahAM itane dina rahe ho, jahAM tumane bahuta se duSkRtyoM kI chApeM chor3I haiM, jahAM tumhAre bahuta se sukRtyoM kI bhI chApeM haiM, vahAM tumhAre usa kRtya kI chApa bhI chor3a jAnA jo na to zubha kI hai aura na azubha kI hai, jo pAramArthika hai, jo AtyaMtika hai| tuma eka jhalaka usakI bhI chor3a jaanaa| isalie karuNA ko sAdhanA jarUrI hai| aura batAo logoM ko, kaho / jIsasa ne apane ziSyoM ko kahA hai, khar3e ho jAo makAnoM ke chapparoM para aura cillA kara kaho, kyoMki loga bahare haiN| tuma jaba bahuta cillA kara kahoge tabhI zAyada unakI nIMda meM koI khabara pahuMca paae| kaho! lekina hoza banAe rakhanA ki yaha kahanA hI saba kucha nahIM hai| nahIM to tumhArI prajJA kho jAe aura tuma kahane meM hI lIna ho jAo; taba tuma eka paMDita ho jAoge, eka upadezaka, lekina jJAnI nhiiN| isalie bArIka aura nAjuka hai rAstA / hoza rakhanA hai ki merI prajJA bar3hatI rahe, aura hoza rakhanA hai ki merI karuNA bhI sAtha-sAtha Aropita hotI rhe| dhyAna aura karuNA donoM sAtha-sAtha bar3heM; eka unameM saMtulana banA rhe| yaha tumane abhI se zurU kiyA to hI ho paaegaa| jarA bhI dera ho jAne ke bAda. / kyoMki hara cIja kA mausama hai / aura hara cIja kA vakta hai, jaba bIja boe jA sakate haiN| vakta ke gujara jAne para phira bIja nahIM boe jA skte| agara tuma dhyAna meM bahuta gahare cale gae to phira bIja na bo sakoge karuNA ke| kyoMki dhyAna kA artha hai apane meM DUbanA, aura karuNA kA artha hai dUsare meM thor3A rasa kAyama rkhnaa| dhyAna kA AkhirI artha hai ki dUsarA bace hI na, tumhIM bace; koI na rahA, saba kho gayA, tumhArA honA hI bacA / to dhyAna agara bahuta gahana ho jAe to karuNA kA savAla hI nahIM uThatA, kyoMki koI dUsarA bacA hI nhiiN| dUsare kA ciMtana bhI nahIM uThatA; vicAra kI AkhirI lakIra bhI kho jAtI hai| isake pahale ki dUsarA bilakula kho jAe, tuma dUsare se thor3e se setu banA rkhnaa| ve setu mAyA ke na hoN| kyoMki agara ve mAyA ke hoM, moha ke hoM, krodha ke hoM, maitrI ke, zatrutA ke hoM, to phira tuma bhItara na jA skoge| sirpha eka hI saMbaMdha hai karuNA kA jo tumhAre bhItara jAne meM bAdhA na bnegaa| isalie usako hama AkhirI baMdhana kahate haiM aura svarNa kA baMdhana kahate haiN| karuNA kA ekamAtra setu hai jo tumheM dUsare se bhI jor3e rakhegA aura apane se tor3ane kA kAraNa nahIM banegA /
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ merI bAteM chata para car3ha kara kaho 275 isalie karuNA kI mahimA apAra hai| usameM krodha kA guNa hai utanA jitanA ki dUsare se saMbaMdha hai aura usameM kA guNa hai utanA jitanA ki dUsare ko zubha ho, maMgala ho, aisI bhAvanA kA saMbaMdha hai| karuNA - krodha aura akrodha ke madhya meM hai| karuNA bar3A gaharA saMtulana hai| karuNA meM moha jaisA bhAva hai, kyoMki dUsare kA hita ho jAe / lekina karuNA moha jaisI nahIM hai, kyoMki dUsare kA hita ho hI jAe aisA Agraha nahIM hai| ho jAe, aisI bhAvanA hai| ho hI jAe, aisA Agraha nahIM hai| agara ho jAe to ThIka, agara na ho to koI pIr3A na hogii| eka udAsInatA bhI hai, eka rasa bhI hai| karuNA donoM ke madhya meM hai| to dhyAna agara gaharA hotA jAe to tuma udAsIna ho jAoge; phira karuNA paidA karanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| dhyAna ke sAtha-sAtha karuNA ko jagAe clo| tAki AkhirI ghar3I meM tumhArA anubhava sirpha tumhArA na ho, AkhirI ghar3I meM tumhAre AnaMda kA utsava tumhArA hI na ho, aura bhI usameM bhAgIdAra ho sakeM, dUsare loga bhI sAjhIdAra ho skeN| isalie zurU kro| aura kahatA hUM maiM bhI tumase, gharoM ke chapparoM para car3ha kara, kyoMki loga bahare haiM, tuma jaba bahuta jora se cillAoge tabhI zAyada ve suneN| unakI nIMda hilAnI pdd'egii| ve nArAja bhI hoMge, kyoMki kisI kI bhI nIMda tor3o to svAbhAvika hai nArAjagI / to tuma usase unakI nArAjagI se, unakI avahelanA se, unakI upekSA se- nirAza mata ho jAnA, hatAza mata ho jaanaa| tuma kahe hI cale jaanaa| to tuma hajAra ko kahoge to zAyada dasa suna skeNge| dasa suneMge to zAyada eka cala skegaa| isalie tuma bIja jitane dUra-dUra taka pheMko, pheNknaa| kyoMki hajAra bIja pheMkoge to zAyada eka bIja phala taka pahuMca skegaa| aura yaha mata soco ki jaba tuma pUre ho jAoge taba yaha kara skoge| taba tuma na kara skoge| aura yaha bhI yAda rakho hara vakta ki jaba tuma dUsare se kaha rahe ho taba usa kahane meM itane mata bhUla jAnA ki tumhArA dhyAna, tumhArA Atma-bhAva, tumhArI Atma-smRti kho jaae| dUsare kI sahAyatA karanA svayaM ko khoe binA / agara aisA lage ki dUsare kI sahAyatA karane meM svayaM anivAryataH khotA hai to phira dUsare kI phikara chor3a denA / kyoMki aMtima bAta, mahatvapUrNa bAta, AkhirI cunane kI bAta to tumhAre jIvana kA jyotirmaya ho jAnA hai| agara lage hAtha, kisI dUsare para bhI rozanI par3a jAe to ThIka, lekina use lakSya mata banA lenA / sAtha-sAtha, cauthA prazna : kitane varSoM se mana eka hone kI bAta sIkhatA hai, para vaha eka dekhatA nhiiN| acchI lagatI hai jJAna kI bAteM, para mana karane ko rAjI nahIM hotaa| itane varSa cale gae sunane meM, para parivartana nahIM AtA / vahI dveSa aura alaga-alaga rUpa dikhAI dete haiN| hameM bhI yaha dRSTi deM jaisA Apa dekhate haiM, jisase Apa dekhate haiN| ar3acana parivartana kI AkAMkSA meM hai| kyA jarUrata hai parivartana kI ? dveSa hai to hai| usa para itanA dhyAna kyoM de rahe haiM? usase lar3ane kI jarUrata kyA hai? mAnA ki gulAba ke paudhe meM kAMTe haiN| para una kAMToM para itanA dhyAna dene kI jarUrata kyA hai? phUla kA dhyAna kreN| aura kAMTe bhI phUla kI rakSA ke lie haiM, koI duzmana nahIM haiN| zubha kA phUla khilAeM; azubha ke kAMToM kI bahuta ciMtA na kreN| haiM to haiN| rAjI ho jaaeN| to parivartana aaegaa| parivartana cAhane se kabhI parivartana nahIM AtA / parivartana kI cAha hI chor3a deN| vaha zikAyata zubha nahIM, zobhA nahIM detI / prArthanA kA bhAva rakheM, parivartana kA nhiiN| parivartana bhI to svayaM ko sajAne kI hI AkAMkSA hai-- ki dveSa na ho, ki krodha na ho, ki ghRNA na ho| caritra ho camakatA huA, jyotirmaya caritra ho / karuNA ho, ahiMsA ho, vItarAgatA ho| yaha AbhUSaNoM kI cAha bhI kyoM ? yaha bhI to sajAvaTa hai| yaha bhI to zrRMgAra kI hI AkAMkSA hai| yahI cAha bAdhA hai| parivartana kI cAha hI parivartana meM bAdhA hai| mata caaheN|
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 tumase yaha kahane ko koI dUsarA na milegaa| tuma jahAM bhI jAoge loga tumheM sikhAeMge parivartita hoo| chor3o krodha, yaha burA hai| chor3o kAma, yaha burA hai| tuma jahAM bhI jAoge loga tumheM parivartana ke lie prerita kreNge| aura tuma parivartita na ho skoge| aura maiM tumheM parivartana ke lie prerita nahIM karatA; kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM ki vahI ekamAtra upAya hai parivartana kaa| tuma sirpha rAjI ho jaao| kyA karoge vItarAgatA kA? rAga hai to rAga shii| jo usakI mrjii| paramAtmA tumase jyAdA jAnatA hai, isa bhAva ko gahana kro| aura jo de usameM rAjI rho| cora banAe to cora, aura beImAna banAe to beImAna, usakI mrjii| nATaka se jyAdA mata smjho| eka AdamI rAvaNa banatA hai nATaka meN| to kyA rotA hai, cillAtA hai ki mujhe rAma banA do? ki jAkara hAtha-paira jor3atA hai ki maiM rAma banUMgA, rAvaNa nahIM bana sakatA? nahIM, isakI koI ciMtA hI nahIM krtaa| kyoMki savAla rAvaNa aura rAma banane kA nahIM hai, savAla abhinaya kI kuzalatA kA hai| rAvaNa bhI rAma se behatara abhinetA ho sakatA hai| to pratispardhA vahAM hai| rAma aura rAvaNa se kyA lenA-denA hai? donoM hI nATaka ke pAtra haiN| donoM hI kathAnaka ke hisse haiN| burA bhI kathA kA hissA hai, bhalA bhI kathA kA hissA hai| tumheM jo banA diyA, tumheM jo pAtra mila gayA pUrA karane ko, use samagratA se pUrA kara do| vahIM se tumhArI dhanyatA zurU hogii| tuma kathA ko badalane kA Agraha mata kro| aura tuma yaha mata kaho ki mujhe yaha banAo, mujhe vaha bnaao| maiM to rAma honA cAhatA thA; rAvaNa banA diyA! tuma thor3A soco ki sabhI rAma honA cAheM-rAmalIlA khtm| rAmalIlA calatI isIlie hai, cala sakatI isIlie hai, ki koI rAvaNa bhI banane ko rAjI hai| isa jagata ko eka bahuta bar3A nATayaghara smjho| isa pRthvI ko samajho eka bar3A mNc| jIvana ko abhinaya se jyAdA mata smjho| jo usane diyA hai use pUrA kara do| use pUre mana se pUrA kara do| aura tuma pAoge, parivartana ho gyaa| maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki agara rAvaNa apane pAtra ko, apane abhinaya ko pUrA kA pUrA kara de to rAma ho gyaa| kyoMki paripUrNa kucha bhI kara dene meM paramAtmA praviSTa ho jAtA hai| vaha paripUrNa hai| hama jaba bhI kucha jIvana ke hisse ko pUrA kA pUrA bhAva se kara dete haiM, hama usase jur3a jAte haiN| aura agara rAma bhI bemana se abhinaya kara rahe hoM ki unheM kucha rasa na A rahA ho, yA unakI bhI kucha icchA ho ki kyA jarUrata majhe vanavAsa bhejane kI caudaha varSa, yaha merI sItA kyoM curAI jAe, yA isa taraha kI bAteM hoM, to rAma bhI rAvaNa hI raha jaaeNge| to merI bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenaa| agara rAvaNa bhI pUrA kara de kRtya, binA apane ko bIca meM lAe, to rAma ho jAtA hai| agara rAma bhI apane kRtya meM nA-nuca kareM, zikAyata kareM, kaheM ki thor3A yahAM badala do kahAnI ko, to rAma bhI rAma hone se cUka jAte haiN| rAma ko jo diyA gayA hai rUpa, jo pAtra hone kA abhinaya milA hai, usameM koI mUlya nahIM hai| kaise tuma usa pAtratA ko nibhAte ho, kitanI paripUrNatA se, kitanI samagratA se tuma nibhAte ho, usa para hI saba nirbhara hai| vahI guNadharma AnA caahie| to maiM tumase kahUMgA, tuma rAjI ho jaao| parivartana kI jarUrata kyA hai? tuma jaise ho itane bhale ho, aise suMdara, tumhArI mahimA aisI hai ki aba aura kyA cAhie? tumheM jo milA hai use tuma pUrA kara do| dukAnadAra ho, dukAnadAra sahI; saMnyAsI kI AkAMkSA mata kro| dukAna para hI saMnyAsI ho jaaoge| naukara ho, naukara; mAlika kI AkAMkSA mata kro| agara naukara kA bhAva tumane pUrA kA pUrA prakaTa kara diyA to tuma mAlika ho jaaoge| jaMjIreM par3I raheM tumhAre hAthoM para, gulAmI tumhArA abhinaya ho, lekina agara tumane pUre bhAva se, samagratA se kara diyA aura tuma paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda de sake binA kisI zikAyata ke, to tumhArI svataMtratA abAdha hai| koI jaMjIra tumheM roka nahIM sakatI; tumhArI mAlakiyata asIma hai| 276
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ merI bAteM chata para car3ha kara ko to maiM tumheM skripTa badalane ko nahIM kahatA ki tuma kathAnaka bdlo| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tuma svIkAra kro| svIkAra merA sUtra hai| aura lAotse kI bhI sArI jIvana-dRSTi svIkAra kI hai| aura tuma cAhate ho, merI jIvana-dRSTi tumhArI kaise ho jaae| yahI rAstA hai| maiMne saba svIkAra kara liyA hai| maiM jaisA hUM, maiMne svIkAra kara liyA hai| phira koI kamI na rhii| phira saba bharAva-bharAva ho gyaa| phira koI riktatA na rahI, saba pUrNatA ho gii| maiMne apane meM jarA bhI pharka nahIM kiyA hai| isa rAja ko tuma ThIka se samajha lo| maiMne iMca bhara bhI kucha apane meM kabhI badalA nahIM hai| jaisA thA, maiM usase rAjI rahA huuN| usI rAjIpana se saba kucha ho gayA hai| agara tuma merI jaisI jIvana-dRSTi cAhate ho to tumheM rAjI honA pdd'e| jo rAjI hai usI ko maiM Astika kahatA huuN| jo nA-rAjI hai usI ko maiM nAstika kahatA huuN| Izvara ko mAnane na mAnane kA koI savAla AstikatA-nAstikatA kA nahIM hai| Astika vaha hai jo sAre jIvana ko hAM kaha sakatA hai| aura nAstika vaha hai jo kahatA hai-nhiiN| nahIM meM nAstikatA hai, hAM meM AstikatA hai| AnivarI savAlaH lAotse kahate haiM ki saMta hI kisI deza kA zAsana karane kI yogyatA rakhate haiN| lekina kathA hai ki unake jJAnI ziSya cyAMgtse ne unheM deza kA pradhAnamaMtrI banAne kA cInI samrATa kA prastAva ThukarA diyA thaa| lAotse ke vacana kI dRSTi se to samrATa kA prastAva sahI haiM aura cyAMgtse kI asvIkRti galata mAlUma hotI hai, jaba ki saba saMta cyAMgtse ke kRtya kI sarAhanA karane se nahIM thkte| saMta ke vacana A~na kRtya ke isa virodhAbhAsa para prakAza ddaaleN| kathA hai ki lAotse kA ziSya cyAMgtse nadI ke kinAre baiThA machalI mAra rahA thaa| usake jJAna kI khabara loka-lokAMtara meM pahuMca gaI thii| samrATa ne apane vajIra bheje ki ve cyAMgtse ko pakar3a lAeM; jahAM bhI ho, khoja lAeM; use pradhAnamaMtrI banAnA hai| samrATa nizcita lAotse ke vacana par3hatA rahA hogaa| aura saMta zAsaka ho, yaha bAta use jaMcI hogii| anyathA cvAMgtse kI kauna talAza karatA? lAotse to cala basA thA isa saMsAra se, cyAMgtse maujUda thaa| aura ThIka usI haisiyata kA AdamI thaa| iMca bhara pharka nhiiN| cyAMgtse yAnI laaotse| ThIka vahI bhAva-dazA thii| . vajIra khojate hue aae| pahale to bar3I muzkila patA lagAne kI huI ki cyAMgtse kahAM hai| kyoMki cyAMgtse to AvArA phakIra thaa| Aja isa gAMva, kala dUsare gaaNv| kyoMki lAotse ne usase kahA thA, jyAdA dera eka jagaha mata ruknaa| kyoMki loga jaba jAna lete haiM, prasiddhi phaila jAtI hai| loga jaba mAnane lagate haiM ki tuma kucha bahuta viziSTa ho, usake pahale vahAM se haTa jaanaa| jahAM loga tumheM na jAnate hoM vahIM rhnaa| kyoMki vahIM tuma sAdhAraNa raha skoge| to vaha eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva calatA rahatA thaa| bAmuzkila to vajIra patA lagA paae| phira unhoMne kabhI socA bhI nahIM thA ki cyAMgtse jaisA AdamI aura machalI mAratA milegaa| lAotse ke ziSya bar3e anUThe haiM, bar3e asaadhaarnn| kyoMki unhoMne eka bar3I adabhuta kalA sIkhI hai, vaha hai sAdhAraNa hone kI klaa| ve sAdhAraNa AdamI se bhinna kucha bhI nahIM krte| phira sAdhAraNa AdamI machalI mAratA to cvAMgtse bhI machalI maartaa| kahIM apane ko viziSTa karake khar3A nahIM krtaa| aura yaha bar3I gaharI bAta hai| kabhI bhI yaha nahIM kahatA ki yaha burA hai, vaha bhalA hai| jaisA sAdhAraNa AdamI jItA hai, vaisA jItA hai| sAdhAraNatA hI usakI sAdhanA hai| 277
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 vajIra pahuMce aura unhoMne cyAMgtse ko kahA ki hama nimaMtraNa lAe haiM samrATa kA, prasanna ho jaao| tumhAre bhAgya ki pradhAnamaMtrI banAne ko samrATa rAjI hai| calo rAjadhAnI! __ cyAMgtse vaise hI baiThA rahA apanI baMsI hAtha meM lie| usane kahA ki maiMne sunA hai usake cehare para koI bhAva-parivartana na huA, machalI ke mArane kA kAma jArI rahA-usane kahA, maiMne sunA hai ki rAjamahala meM eka kachuA hai tIna hajAra sAla puraanaa| aura usa kachue kI pUjA kI jAtI hai, aura vizeSa parvo para use nikAlA jAtA hai svarNa ke rathoM meN| aura khuda samrATa usake caraNoM meM jhukatA hai| aura vaha sone ke pAtra meM rakhA gayA hai| aura usake Upara hIre-javAharAta jar3e hue haiN| lekina maiM tumase yaha pUchatA hUM ki dekho, vaha nadI ke kinAre para eka kachuA miTTI ke gaDDhe meM kIcar3a meM apanI pUMcha hilA rahA hai| agara tuma isa kachue se kaho ki tU rAjamahala kA sone kI peTI meM baMda kachuA honA cAhegA yA tU miTTI meM apanI pUMcha hilAnA hI pasaMda karatA hai, to yaha kachuA kyA kahegA? vajIroM ne kahA ki sApha hai ki kachuA kahegA ki maiM miTTI meM hI apanI pUMcha hilaauuNgaa| kyoMki jIvita huuN| to cyAMgtse ne kahA, yahI merI bhI khabara samrATa se kaha denA ki maiM bhI miTTI meM hI pUMcha hilAnA pasaMda karatA huuN| kama se kama jIvita huuN| ___ yaha kathA hai| to prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki lAotse kahatA hai ki zAsaka saMta ko honA cAhie, aura yaha maukA samrATa ne khuda diyA thA cyAMgtse ko, to apane guru kA vacana mAna kara use zAsaka ho jAnA thaa| aura eka maukA thA ki vaha dikhAtA ki saMta kA zAsana kaise hotA hai| to isameM to aisA lagatA hai ki cyAMgtse ne apane guru kI AjJA kA ullaMghana kiyA inakAra krke| samrATa hI lAotse ke jyAdA anukUla mAlUma par3atA hai bajAya cyAMgtse ke| nahIM! cyAMgtse bilakula anukUla hai| bahuta sI bAteM samajhanI jarUrI haiN| pahalI bAta, samrATa pradhAnamaMtrI banAnA cAhatA thA, zAsaka nhiiN| agara samrATa ne ThIka se lAotse ko samajhA hotA to vaha kahatA ki tuma ho jAo samrATa, maiM tumhArA sevk| cyAMgtse sevaka hI rahatA, zAsaka nahIM hone vAlA thaa| pradhAnamaMtrI naukara hai| Aja liyA, kala alaga kiyaa| koI zAsaka hone vAlA nahIM thaa| vaha gulAma hI rhtaa| samrATa hI use claataa| aura jaisA samrATa kahatA vaisA use karanA pdd'taa| aura koI bhI jJAnI puruSa ajJAnI puruSa kI AjJAeM mAna kara calane ko rAjI nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki vaha bAta hI behUdI hai| agara samrATa banAne kA AmaMtraNa hotA to kathA dUsarI hotii| nimaMtraNa samrATa hone kA nahIM thaa| vaha samrATa samajha nahIM paayaa| lAotse ko par3hatA hogA, samajha nahIM paayaa| pradhAnamaMtrI banAne ke lie bulAne kI bAta hI galata thii| phira dUsarI baat| lAotse kahatA hai, saMta vahI hai jisake mana meM zAsaka hone kI icchA nahIM hai| aba jarA hama gahare jala meM utarate haiN| kyoMki yaha virodhAbhAsa ho gyaa| lAotse kahatA hai, saMta vahI hai jisakI zAsaka kI koI icchA nahIM hai, zAsaka hone kii| dUsaroM ke Upara mAlakiyata karane kI jisakI koI AkAMkSA nahIM, vahI saMta hai| agara lAotse kI bAta ThIka hai to cyAMgtse ne inakAra karake ThIka kiyaa| isase usane jAhira kiyA ki usake mana meM zAsaka hone kI koI icchA nahIM hai| aura zAsakoM ko vaha murde samajhatA hai, mare hue, cAhe ve siMhAsanoM para baiThe hoN| unase behatara to vaha samajhatA hai eka kachue ko jo kIcar3a meM pUMcha hilA rahA hai aura masta hai, jo apane svabhAva meM jI rahA hai aura masta hai| cyAMgtse ne khabara dI ki vaha pahuMca cukA hai saMtatva ko; koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| koI dUsarA hotA to pheMka kara baMsI uTha kara khar3A ho jAtA ki jaldI karo, kahAM calanA hai! zAsaka hone kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai, yaha saMta kA lakSaNa hai| samrATa agara saca meM hI lAotse ko samajhatA thA, to cyAMgtse ko itanI AsAnI se chor3a nahIM denA thaa| kyoMki cvAMgtse ne to sirpha khabara dI thI apanI bhAva-dazA 278
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ merI bAteM chata para car3ha kara kaTho kii| samrATa ko bhAgA huA jAnA thA isake caraNoM meM, gira par3anA thA caraNoM meN| to kathA dUsarI hotii| lekina cyAMgtse ne itanA kahA, phira koI patA nahIM ki kahAnI kA kyA huaa| phira dubArA kabhI samrATa ke AdamI na aae| cyAMgtse jaise AdamI ko nimaMtraNa karanA ho to AdamiyoM ko nahIM bhejanA cAhie nimaMtraNa pr| samrATa kI akar3a hai vh| cyAMgtse jaisI mahApratibhA ko lAnA ho to samrATa ko khuda AnA thaa| aura yaha khabara pAkara to AnA hI thaa| aba tuma samajha lo bAta ko| agara cyAMgtse rAjI ho jAtA to vaha saMta hI na thaa| samrATa rAjI ho gayA usake inakAra ko, vaha lAotse ko samajhA hI na thaa| taba kathA bilakula dUsarI hotii| aura saMta ko bulAne ke ye DhaMga nahIM haiN| kyoMki saMta kA artha hai parama svtNtrtaa| yahI vaha kaha rahA hai ki eka kachuA parama svataMtratA meM bhI ThIka hai; apanA svabhAva to hai| tuma mujhe vajIra banAnA cAhate ho, bar3A vajIra sahI, lekina ho to jAUMgA gulaam| tuma calAne lagoge mujhe, tuma batAne lagoge kyA karanA ucita hai, kyA karanA ucita nahIM hai| tumhAre rIti-niyama mujhe calAne lgeNge| aura merA upayoga itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki merI jIvana-cetanA tumheM claae| yaha nahIM hone vAlA thaa| isalie dubArA samrATa ne phikara na kii| inakAra ho gayA, bAta khatma ho gii| inakAra se to samajhanA thA ki yaha AdamI saca meM hI bahumUlya hai| svIkAra kara letA to bekAra thaa| agara lAotse kI bAta mAna kara cyAMgtse calA jAtA to bekAra thaa| tumheM eka kahAnI kahUM, usase tumheM samajha meM A ske| eka jhena phakIra mara rahA thaa| usane apane eka ziSya ko pAsa bulaayaa| usake hajAroM ziSya the| aura usane isa ziSya ko kahA ki dekho, maiM mara rahA huuN| aura mere guru ne marate vakta mujhe yaha zAstra diyA thA jise maiMne jIvana bhara samhAla kara rakhA hai| aura tuma bhI jAnate ho ki yaha hamezA mere takie ke pAsa rakhA rahatA hai| ise maiMne apane prANoM kI saMpadA smjhii| isameM hamAre prAcIna guruoM ke saba anubhava likhe haiN| aura isameM maiMne mere anubhava bhI saMyukta kara die haiN| ise tuma samhAla kara rkhnaa| yaha bahumUlya thAtI hai; kho na jAe! ziSya ne kahA, vyartha kI bAtacIta na kro| jo mujhe pAnA thA vaha maiMne binA zAstra ke pA liyA hai| isa kacare ko tumhIM rkho| ziSya ne aisA kahA! guru ne kahA, yaha abhadratA hai| aura jaba maiM tumheM AjJA de rahA hUM, maratA huA guru, to tumheM isa taraha kI bAta | . zobhA nahIM detii| zAstra ko samhAlo! kyoMki maiM mara rahA hUM, aba kauna samhAlegA isako? ziSya ne hAtha meM zAstra le liyA; pAsa meM jalatI thI Aga, sarda rAta thI, usa Aga meM pheMka diyaa| guru prasanna huA, AnaMdita huaa| aura usane kahA ki agara tuma samhAla kara rakha lete to maiM samajhatA saba kho gayA, merI mehanata bekAra gii| aura aba maiM tumheM batA detA hUM, usa zAstra meM kucha bhI na thA, vaha korI kitAba hai| mere guru ne mujhe dhokhA diyA; unake guru ne unheM dhokhA diyA; maiM tujhe dene kI koziza kara rahA thaa| usameM kucha hai nhiiN| kisI ne kucha likhA nahIM hai| kyoMki eka hI to anubhava hai : AkhirI koraapn| jisa dina tuma korI kitAba ho gae usa dina tuma zAstra ho ge| aura tUne Aja bhalA kiyA ki tUne Aga meM pheMka diyaa| agara tU jarA bhI cUka jAtA aura samhAla kara rakha letA to maiM bar3A dukhI mrtaa| aba maiM tere sAtha apanA zAstra chor3e jA rahA huuN| tUne ThIka se bacA liyaa| jo bacAne yogya thA vaha bacA liyA; jo pheMkane yogya thA vaha pheMka diyaa| lAotse jarUra prasanna huA hogA, usakI AtmA AnaMdita huI hogI, jaba cyAMgtse ne kaha diyA ki jAo, bhAga jAo, maiM bhI isa kachue kI bhAMti apane svabhAva, apanI sAdhAraNatA meM masta huuN| tumhAre rAjamahaloM meM mare hue murde rahate haiM, jiMdoM kA vahAM vAsa nhiiN| tuma kisI mare hue AdamI ko khoja lo| merI vahAM kyA jarUrata hai? nahIM, cvAMgtse lAotse ke viparIta nahIM jA rahA hai, ThIka anusaraNa kara rahA hai| agara calA jAtA to lAotse kI AtmA rotii| 279
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 saMtatva kA zAsana sAdhAraNa zAsana jaisA zAsana nahIM hai| vaha Upara se Aropita nahIM kiyA jaataa| koI rAjA kisI saMta ko biThAla de vajIra banA kara to koI saMta kA zAsana nahIM ho jaataa| zAsana to rAjA kA hI rhegaa| vaha saMta kI mahimA kA bhI upayoga kara legA apanI rAjanIti meN| saMta kA zAsana to zAsita ke hRdaya se AtA hai; koI use Aropita nahIM kara sktaa| jinheM saMta se zAsita honA hai ve svayaM hI dUra-dUra kI yAtrA karake cale Ate haiN| vaha zAsana aMtarhRdaya kA hai| vaha samarpaNa se phalita hotA hai| tuma khuda hI Akara kaha dete ho ki aba mujhe zAsana do| tuma khuda hI apane ko samarpita kara dete ho| taba cyAMgtse inakAra nahIM krtaa| taba vaha tumheM svIkAra kara letA hai| jisa dina tuma usake sAmane jhuka jAte ho, usI dina-usI dina usakA honA, usakA astitva tumhAre rUpAMtaraNa meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai| vaha koI kRtya nahIM hai saMta ke lie ki vaha kucha karake tumhArA rUpAMtaraNa karatA hai| usakA honA hI paryApta hai| tuma jhuko bhara, gaMgA to baha hI rahI hai| tuma jarA jhuko bhara aura pyAsa ko bujhA lo| Aja itanA hii| 280
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa meM rAma-rAvaNa AliMgana meM haiM
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 60 RULING A BIG COUNTRY Rule a big country as you would fry small fish. Who rules the world in accord with Tao, shall find that the spirits lose their power. It is not that the spirits lose their power, But that they cease to do people harm. It is not (only) that they cease to do people harm, The Sage (himself) also does no harm to the people. When both do not do each other harm, The original character is restored. adhyAya 60 khriissttr phreii @ii Cnggiit| eka bar3e deza kI hukUmata aise karo jaise ki tuma choTI machalI bhUjate ho| jo saMsAra kI hukUmata tAo ke anusAra calAtA hai, use patA calegA ki azubha AtmAeM apanA bala kho baiThatI hai| yaha nahIM ki azubha AtmAeM apanA bala kho detI hai, lekina ve logoM ko kaSTa denA baMda kara detI haiN| itanA hI nahIM ki ve logoM ko hAni pahuMcAnA baMda kara detI hai, saMta svayaM bhI logoM kI hAni nahIM krte| jaba donoM eka-dUsare kI hAni nahIM karate, taba maoNlika caritra punaHsthApita hotA hai|
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 283 cha bAteM sUtra ke pUrva / ku eka aisA zubha hai jo azubha ke viparIta sAdhA jAtA hai| jaise koI karuNA ko sAdhe krodha ke virodha meM, ahiMsA ko sAdhe hiMsA ke virodha meM, satya ko sAdhe asatya ke virodha meM / jisakA virodha hogA, vaha bhI bhItara dabA huA sadA maujUda rhegaa| virodha se koI chuTakArA nahIM hai| virodha se bar3I nAsamajhI nahIM hai| kyoMki virodha kA artha hai, maiM krodhI hUM aura akrodha ko maiMne agara Adarza banA liyA, to akrodha ko apane AcaraNa meM Upara se thopUMgA, krodha ko bhItara-bhItara dabAe jaauuNgaa| aisI ghar3I bhI A jAegI ki koI bhI dUsarA pahacAna na sake ki maiM krodhI huuN| lekina maiM apane sAmane to krodhI hI rhuuNgaa| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki mere vyavahAra meM krodha kI jhalaka bhI na Ae, lekina merI aMtarAtmA meM krodha hI krodha ublegaa| damana se kucha miTAyA nahIM jAtA; damana se to mana aura bhara jAtA hai| isalie jo brahmacarya ko sAdhegA kAmavAsanA ke virodha meM, jitanI kAmavAsanA usake mana meM hogI utanI tuma kAmI se kAmI vyakti ke bhItara na paaoge| tumhAre sAdhu jitane krodhI haiM utane tuma sAdhAraNajanoM ko krodhI na paaoge| aura tumhAre sAdhuoM kI AMkhoM se jaisI hiMsA jhalakegI vaisI tuma sainika kI AMkhoM meM bhI na pAoge jo ki hiMsA kA hI vyavasAya karatA hai| aksara to ulaTA dekhane meM AtA hai| agara tuma gaura se dekhoge to zikArI ko tuma bar3A sIdhA-sAdA pAoge, jo ki khela meM hiMsA kara rahA hai, jisane hiMsA ko koI mUlya hI nahIM diyA hai, jo hiMsA meM majA le rahA hai| zikArI ko tuma sIdhA-sAdA paaoge| zikAriyoM ke saMbaMdha meM sabhI logoM kA anubhava hai ki ve bar3e milanasAra hote haiN| agara tuma kArAgRha meM jAo, aparAdhiyoM ko dekho, to unakI AMkhoM meM baccoM jaisI jhalaka dikhAI pdd'egii| aparAdhI bahuta jaTila nahIM hotA, bahuta sApha-sutharA hotA hai| zAyada isIlie aparAdhI ho gayA ki tuma jaisA cAlAka nahIM hai| zAyada isIlie aparAdha meM par3a gayA ki cAlAka samAja kI cAlAkI na sIkha paayaa| cAlAka bhI aparAdha karate haiM, lekina unakA aparAdha vyavasthita hotA hai, unake aparAdha ke pIche kAnUna kA sahArA hotA hai| sIdhA-sAdA AdamI aparAdha karatA hai, tatkSaNa phaMsa jAtA hai| aparAdhI kI AMkhoM meM bhI tumheM baccoM jaisI jhalaka milegii| lekina vaisI jhalaka tumhAre maMdiroM meM baiThe hue sAdhuoM meM na milegii| sAdhu bahuta jaTila hogaa| aparAdhI sarala ho sakatA hai| kyoMki aparAdhI ne kucha dabAyA nahIM hai| aparAdhI burA hai, durjana hai, lekina sarala hai| sAdhu sajjana hai, kisI kI burAI nahIM karatA, lekina bar3A kAMpleksa aura bar3A jaTila hai| usakI saralatA to Upara thopI huI hai| aura bhItara ThIka viparIta, bhItara ThIka usase ulaTA AdamI chipA hai| isalie usakA pratyeka kRtya doharA hai| aura jahAM doharAva hai vahIM jaTilatA khar3I ho jAtI hai| sAdhu cAlAka hai| sIdhe-sAde AdamI ko to sAdhu
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 honA muzkila hai| kyoMki vaha hajAra dUsarI jhaMjhaToM meM par3a jAegA sIdhA-sAdA aadmii| aura itanI bar3I cAlAkI nahIM kara sakatA, itanA bar3A pAkhaMDa nahIM kara sktaa| jIsasa apane ziSyoM se bAra-bAra kahe haiM ki jaba taka tumhArI naitikatA tathAkathita sajjanoM se UMcI na hogI taba taka tuma apane ko naitika mata smjhnaa| jaba taka tumhArA bodha paMDita ke bodha se jyAdA na ho taba taka tuma use jJAna mata smjhnaa| aura agara tumhArI saccaritratA pAkhaMDiyoM jaisI hI ho to usakA do kaur3I mUlya hai; tuma mere prabhu ke rAjya meM praveza na pA skoge| kyA pharka hai pAkhaMDI kI naitikatA meM? pAkhaMDI kI naitikatA Upara-Upara hai; vaha kevala AcaraNa mAtra hai| usake pIche aMtasa kA hAtha nahIM hai| aMtasa viparIta khar3A hai| isalie vaha kara kucha rahA hai, hai kucha aura; hone meM aura karane meM bar3A phAsalA hai| eka baat| dUsarI bAta dhyAna rakhanI cAhie ki jo vyakti bhI jIvana ko apane hI viparIta sAdhegA vaha Atma-hiMsA bhI karegA aura para-hiMsA bhI kregaa| vaha apane ko bhI jabaradastI todd'egaa-mrodd'egaa| aura jo apane ko tor3egA-maror3egA vaha dUsare ko bhI chor3a nahIM sktaa| isalie tathAkathita sAdhu apane ziSyoM ke sAtha hajAra taraha kI hiMsA kreNge| vaha hiMsA tumheM dikhAI bhI na par3egI, kyoMki vaha ziSyoM ke hita meM hI kreNge| tumheM samajha meM A sake isalie maiM gAMdhI kA udAharaNa duuN| kyoMki tuma gAMdhI se jyAdA sajjana AdamI na pA sakoge isa sadI meN| ati sajjana haiM ve| lekina dhyAna rakhanA, sajjana aura saMta kA aNtr| unakI sajjanatA bar3I UMcI hai, lekina usake bhItara vaha saba chipA hai jo unhoMne AcaraNa meM thopA hai| lAotse agara gAMdhI ko dekhatA to hNstaa| vaha haMsA thA kanaphyUziyasa para, kyoMki kanaphyUziyasa usa samaya gAMdhI jaise AdamI the| aphrIkA ke phIniksa Azrama meM gAMdhI kastUrabA se bhI pAkhAnA sApha karavAnA cAhate the| bAta meM kucha burAI nahIM hai| kyoMki yahI to majA hai, sajjana kI bAta to bilakula tarkayukta aura sIdhI mAlUma pdd'egii| kyoMki ve kahate, pAkhAnA tuma karate ho to pheMkegA koI dUsarA kyoM? to na kevala apanA, balki pUre Azrama ke dina baMTe hue the ki eka-eka dina loga pAkhAne ko pheNkeN| kastUrabA ke lie yaha kaThina thaa| usakI pUrI dIkSA, saMskAra isake anukUla na the| vaha itane taka rAjI thI ki maiM apanA pAkhAnA pheMka duuN| lekina maiM kisI dUsare kA pheMkane ke lie rAjI nahIM huuN| eka rAta yaha kalaha itanI bar3ha gaI, kyoMki gAMdhI kahate ki tuma dUsare ko dUsarA kyoM samajhatI ho! pAkhAnA pheMkanA hI pdd'egaa| yaha kalaha itanI bar3ha gaI ki rAta do baje gAMdhI ne kastUrabA kA hAtha khIMca kara Azrama ke bAhara nikAla diyaa| kastUrabA garbhavatI thI, nau mahIne kA garbha thaa| aMdherI rAta do baje use Azrama ke bAhara ghasITa kara bAhara kara diyaa| isa sajjanatA meM bar3I hiMsA chipI huI mAlUma par3atI hai| aura tuma apanI dhAraNA ko dUsare para thopanA kyoM cAho? tumhArI dhAraNA acchI bhI ho to tumhAre lie hai| isase krodha kyoM uThe? aura jaba bhI koI apanI dhAraNA dUsare para Aropita karanA cAhatA hai to vaha eka bar3I sUkSma hiMsA kara rahA hai| tuma dUsare ke sAmane nivedana kara sakate ho, tuma apanA manobhAva prakaTa kara sakate ho; mAnanA na mAnanA dUsare kI marjI hai-cAhe vaha dUsarA patnI hI kyoM na ho| patnI bhI tumhArI gulAma nahIM hai| aura patnI ko bhI apane jIne ke DhaMga kI svataMtratA hai| agara vaha tumase rAjI nahIM hai to krodhita hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| aura krodha isa sImA taka calA jAe, isa ati taka calA jAe, to kaThinAI hotI hai| lekina sajjana hamezA ati para calA aaegaa| sajjana kabhI madhya meM nahIM raha sktaa| usako ati para jAnA hI hogaa| kyoMki agara vaha madhya meM rahe to khuda ke bhItara jo dabA hai vaha bAhara A jaaegaa| yaha mana kI AMtarika vyavasthA hai ki agara tumheM kisI cIja ko dabAnA hai to tumheM bilakula matAMdha hokara dabAnA pdd'egaa| agara tumane thor3I 284
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa meM rAma-rAvaNa AliMgana meM haiM sI bhI udAratA baratI to tuma apane ko dabA na skoge| kyoMki jaba tuma dUsare ke sAtha udAratA baratoge to apane sAtha bhI udAratA brtoge| isa krodha meM aisA lagatA hai ki bhItara to kahIM gAMdhI ko bhI pAkhAnA pheMkane kA mana nahIM hai, jabaradastI pheMka rahe haiN| aura yaha kastUrabA upadrava khar3A kara rahI hai| kastUrabA ke virodha meM gAMdhI kA itanA krodhita ho jAnA apane hI bhItara dabe hue mana ke virodha meM krodhita honA hai| aura isalie patnI para ve jyAdA kruddha hue hoMge, kyoMki patnI bahuta nikaTa hai| vaha tumhArA acetana jaisA hai; tumhAre bahuta karIba hai| gAMdhI ke sabhI bacce muzkila meM jiie| gAMdhI kA eka beTA haridAsa to musalamAna ho gayA, zarAbI ho gayA, juArI ho gayA-gAMdhI ke kaarnn| kyoMki atizaya ho gaI hara baat| haridAsa cAhatA thA ki par3hane jAe, zikSita ho| lekina gAMdhI zikSA ke viparIta the| ve kahate the, yaha zikSA to bigAr3atI hai| to basa Azrama meM hI par3ho-likho, jo bhI par3ha-likha sakate ho| bApa ko bhI yaha haka nahIM hai beTe ke Upara apanI dhAraNA ko thopane kaa| lekina sajjana bApa duSTa hotA hai| sajjana bApa yaha dekhatA hI nahIM ki beTe kI bhI koI AkAMkSAeM haiM, abhilASAeM haiN| aura vaha svataMtra hai apanI AkAMkSAoM-abhilASAoM meN| agara vaha galata bhI hai to bhI svataMtra hai| phira haridAsa ko hara choTI-choTI cIja para bAdhA thii| Azrama meM khAne-pIne para niyaMtraNa thA; miThAI nahIM lAI jA sakatI, zakkara nahIM lAI jA sakatI, cAya nahIM pI jA sakatI, AisakrIma nahIM khAI jA sktii| kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| choTe bacce choTe bacce haiN| corI kI zuruAta ho gii| to haridAsa bAhara jAkara corI se cIjeM khAne lgaa| phira yaha corI pakar3I jAne lgii| phira haridAsa ko isake lie daMDa milane lgaa| yaha saMgharSa ghanA ho gyaa| eka aisI ghar3I A gaI jahAM ki beTe ko bApa se bilakula TUTa jAnA pdd'aa| aura pratizodha meM vaha zarAba pIne lgaa| aura AkhirI pratizodha meM vaha musalamAna ho gyaa| jaba gAMdhI ko khabara milI ki haridAsa musalamAna ho gayA aura usane apanA nAma abdullA gAMdhI kara liyA to unako bar3I coTa lgii| jaba haridAsa ko vApasa khabara milI ki gAMdhI ko patA calA to unako coTa lagI to vaha bahuta - hNsaa| usane kahA, coTa kA kyA savAla hai? ve to kahate haiM, hiMdU-musalamAna saba eka hI haiN| maiM to unakI hI bAta mAna kara cala rahA huuN| isameM coTa kyoM lagatI hai? aura agara coTa lagatI hai to unako khuda apanI bAta para bharosA nahIM hai ki hiMdU-musalamAna eka hI haiN| agara saca meM hI eka hI haiM to kyA pharka par3atA hai hiMdU rahe ki musalamAna rahe! . gAMdhI kahate to haiM ki hiMdU-musalamAna eka hI haiM, lekina gAMdhI pakke hiMdU haiN| isalie ve kisI aura ko dhokhA de pAeM, musalamAna ko dhokhA nahIM de paae| gahare meM hiMdU haiN| gItA ko mAtA kahate haiM, kurAna ko to mAtA yA pitA nahIM khte| aura eka bar3I cAlAkI hai bAta meN| kurAna meM una-una cIjoM kI ve prazaMsA karate haiM jinakA gItA se mela hai; kurAna ke ve hisse kATa DAlate haiM jinakA gItA se mela nahIM hai| yaha kauna sI prazaMsA huI? yaha to kurAna meM bhI gItA kI hI prazaMsA huii| jahAM kurAna gItA ke viparIta hai vahIM savAla hai| aise to musalamAna bhI gItA kI prazaMsA kara detA hai| lekina unhIM hissoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai jo kurAna kA hI anuvAda mAlUma par3ate haiM; bAkI hissoM ko chor3a detA hai| aise to jaina bhI prazaMsA kara detA hai| yaha eka bahuta anUThA prayoga ho| agara jainoM se kahA jAe ki tuma sabhI dharmoM meM jo sAra-dharma hai usako saMgRhIta karake batAo; musalamAnoM se kahA jAe, hiMduoM se, bauddhoM se| to tuma pAoge, ve jo sArabhUta nikAleMge vaha sabakA alaga-alaga hogaa| kyoMki jaina yaha to mAnatA hI hai ki satya to mahAvIra ke pAsa hai| aba yaha ho sakatA hai ki usakI pratidhvani kurAna meM bhI kahIM ho thodd'ii-bhut| lekina pratidhvani! utanI dUra taka hama kurAna kI bhI prazaMsA kreNge| 285
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 lekina pUre kurAna kI prazaMsA gAMdhI ke basa kI bAta nahIM hai| hiMdU bhItara hai| hiMdU ko dabAyA huA hai| Upara se ve kahate haiM ki allA-Izvara tere nAma, para gahare meM to rAma hI baiThA hai| isalie marate vakta jaba golI lagI to allAha nahIM niklaa| jaba golI lagI to rAma he rAma-kI AvAja niklii| jo gahare meM dabA thA vahI to marate vakta niklegaa| usa vakta allAha kho gyaa| usa vakta buddha-mahAvIra kI koI yAda na aaii| usa ghar3I meM dhokhA bhI to nahIM diyA jA sktaa| mauta kI ghar3I meM, AdamI ke bhItara jo chipA hai, vahI to prakaTa hogaa| to rAma kI AvAja niklii| vyakti apane ko Upara se dabA le to apane sAtha to Atma-hiMsA karatA hI hai, usI anupAta meM, jo usake pAsa hoM, unake sAtha bhI hiMsA karatA hai| isalie tuma guruoM ko pAoge ki ve ziSyoM ko karIba-karIba mAra DAlate haiN| unakA kAma hI yahI hai ki ziSya ko bilakula miTA deN| aura jaba ziSya bilakula nakalI ho jAe, na ke barAbara ho jAe, tabhI ve samajhate haiM ki AjJA kA pAlana huA, dIkSA pUrI huii| eka to zubha hai jo hama azubha se lar3a kara nirmita karate haiM; lAotse isako zubha nahIM khtaa| eka dUsarA zubha bhI hai jo hama azubha se lar3a kara nahIM, azubha se eka gahana sAmaMjasya sthApita karake upalabdha karate haiN| rAta aura dina ko hama lar3Ate nhiiN| lar3Ane meM bhUla hai; kyoMki lar3AI vahAM ho nahIM rahI hai| rAta aura dina eka hI astitva ke hisse haiN| phUla aura kAMTe ko hama lar3Ate nhiiN| lar3Ane meM bhrAMti hai; kyoMki phUla aura kAMTe eka hI jIvana-dhAra se nikale haiN| zubha aura azubha ko hama lar3Ate nahIM; zubha aura azubha ko hama eka saMgIta aura sAmaMjasya meM bAMdhate haiN| eka aisI vyavasthA lAte haiM jisameM zubha azubha ko tor3atA nahIM, bacAtA hai; jahAM zubha azubha ke viparIta nahIM hotA, balki azubha kI hI pUrNAhuti hotA hai; jahAM aMdherA aura prakAza mila jAte haiM; aura jahAM zaitAna aura Izvara meM koI virodha nahIM raha jaataa| lAotse kahatA hai, jaba aise zubha kI dazA A jAe tabhI tuma samajhanA ki maulika svabhAva upalabdha huaa| kyoMki svabhAva meM koI saMgharSa nahIM ho sktaa| aura tabhI tuma zAMta ho sakoge, usake pahale nhiiN| taba na to tuma kisI ko dabAoge, na apane ko dbaaoge| taba tumane sAre svaroM ko sajA liyA, aura sAre svaroM ke bIca jo tanAva thA vaha . visarjita kara diyA, aura sAre svaroM ko eka layabaddhatA meM bAMdha liyaa| eka pAgala AdamI unhIM zabdoM ko bolatA hai jinako eka saMgItajJa bhI gIta meM bAMdhatA hai| zabdoM meM koI bheda nahIM hai; vahI alphAbeTa hai| lekina pAgala AdamI ke bolane meM aura saMgItajJa ke gIta meM kyA pharka hai? zabda vahI haiM; . vyavasthA kA bheda hai| saMyojana alaga-alaga hai| tuma bhI vahI zabda bolate ho aura eka kavi bhI vahI zabda bolatA hai| bheda kyA hai? tuma zabdoM ke bIca saMgIta ko nahIM khojate; kavi zabdoM ke bIca saMgIta ko khojatA hai| zabdoM ko isa bhAMti jamAtA hai ki zabda gauNa ho jAte haiM, layabaddhatA pramukha ho jAtI hai| zabda kevala sahAre ho jAte haiM layabaddhatA ko prakaTa karane ke| zabda to tumheM bhUla bhI jAeMge, lekina layabaddhatA tumhAre bhItara gUMjatI raha jaaegii| jitanA bar3A saMgItajJa ho utanI hI bar3I usakI kalA hotI hai-virodha ke bIca sAmaMjasya sthApita kara lene kii| virodha ke bIca avirodha ko khoja lenA hI parama jJAna hai| aura jahAM-jahAM tumheM virodha dikhAI par3e, agara tuma lar3ane meM par3a gae to tuma sadA adhUre rhoge| agara tumhAre saMtatva meM kevala zubha hI rahA aura azubha ko tumane kATa DAlA to tumhArA saMtatva murdA rahegA, yA besvaad| usameM namaka na hogaa| agara tumhAre saMtatva meM tumhAre bhItara kA zaitAna samAviSTa ho gayA ho, agara tumhAre saMtatva ne zaitAna kA virodha na kiyA ho, balki zaitAna ko AtmasAta kara liyA ho, tumhArA dina tumhArI rAta ko pI gayA ho, aura donoM eka hI nadI ke do kUla-kinAre raha gae hoM, jarA bhI virodha na ho, tabhI tuma pUre ho skoge| tabhI tuma ToTala, samagra ho skoge| 286
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa meM rAma-rAvaNa AliMgana meM haiM 287 sajjana adhUrA hai; durjana adhUrA hai| saMta pUrA hai| pUre kA matalaba kyA hai ki vahAM sajjana aura durjana kA jo bhI daza thA vaha kho gayA, sajjana - durjana kA jo virodha thA vaha vilIna ho gyaa| vahAM sajjana aura durjana gale laga gae, AliMgana meM Abaddha ho ge| isalie hiMduoM ne bar3I gaharI khoja kI hai, aura vaha gaharI khoja yaha hai ki hamane paramAtmA meM saba kucha samAviSTa kiyA hai / IsAI to bharosA hI nahIM kara pAte, yahUdI vizvAsa nahIM kara pAte, pArasI mAna hI nahIM sakate ki yaha kaisI hiMduoM kI Izvara kI dhAraNA hai ! hiMdU kahate haiM, Izvara ke tIna mukha haiM, vaha trimUrti hai| unameM eka viSNu hai, eka brahmA hai, eka ziva hai| usameM brahmA to janmadAtA hai, sRjanAtmaka hai, vaha krieTiva phorsa hai| usameM viSNu samhAlane vAlA hai, vyavasthA ko banAe rakhane vAlA hai| aura ziva vidhvaMsa hai, vaha DisTrakTiva phorsa hai| aura ye tInoM cehare eka hI haiN| vahAM vidhvaMsa aura sRjana donoM mila gae haiN| vahAM koI virodha nahIM raha gayA bure aura bhale meN| vahAM saba samAviSTa ho gayA hai| aura taba eka aparisIma UMcAI AtI hai| tuma aisA hI samajho ki jaise tuma kapar3A bunate ho tAne-bAne se tAne-bAne eka-dUsare ke viparIta rakhane par3ate haiN| to hI to kapar3A banatA hai| tuma agara tAne hI tAne se kapar3A buna do to kapar3A banegA hI nahIM / tuma agara bAne hI bAne se kapar3A buna do to bhI kapar3A na bnegaa| donoM hI adhUre rheNge| donoM ko milA do, vaha jo virodha hai tAne-bAne kA usa virodha ko tuma saMyukta kara do-usa virodha para hI to kapar3A nirmita hotA hai| rAjagIra bhavana banAnA hai to viparIta IMToM ko daravAje para jor3a detA hai| unake viparIta ke tanAva meM hI to daravAje kI tAkata hai; usa para hI to bhavana khar3A hogaa| tumhArA sajjana ekataraphA jur3I huI IMTeM hai| yaha bhavana giregaa| tumhArA durjana bhI ekataraphA hai, yaha bhavana bhI giregaa| eka tAnA hai, eka bAnA hai; eka kAlA hai, eka sapheda hai| lekina tuma donoM ko jor3a do| aura donoM ke virodha ko virodha meM mata khar3A karo; donoM ke virodha ko eka sAmaMjasya banA lo / taba taka bhavana banegA jo majabUta hai| saMta aisA bhavana hai jahAM burAI aura bhalAI donoM eka hI tatva meM lIna ho gaI haiN| aise saMta se kisI kA ahita nahIM hotA, kyoMki aise saMta ke bhItara koI ghRNA hI nahIM raha jAtI, koI hiMsA nahIM raha jAtI, koI krodha nahIM raha jAtA, koI tanAva nahIM raha jaataa| aisA saMta tumheM badalanA bhI nahIM caahtaa| aise saMta ke pAsa tuma badala jAo, yaha tumhArI marjI / aisA saMta tumhAre pIche AgrahapUrvaka nahIM cltaa| aisA saMta tumheM tor3anA phor3anA nahIM caahtaa| aisA saMta tumhAre virodha meM nahIM hai| aura aisA saMta tumhAre Upara khar3e hokara tumhArI niMdA, tumhArA tiraskAra bhI nahIM krtaa| tuma galata bhI ho to bhI tumheM naraka bhejane kI AkAMkSA usake bhItara nahIM uThatI, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, galata bhI svarga kI sIr3hI para upayoga meM A jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki isa astitva meM tiraskAra yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, sabhI cIjoM kA upayoga ho jAtA hai, aura sabhI cIjeM usa parama saMgIta meM sahayogI haiN| inameM se kucha bhI haTa jAe... / tuma thor3A soco; eka baccA paidA ho jo binA krodha kA ho| kyoMki aisA baccA paidA kiyA jA sakatA hai| krodha ke hArmona haiM, ve kATe jA sakate haiN| jaise ki seksa ke hArmona haiN| eka napuMsaka baccA paidA hotA hai| napuMsaka vyakti kI takalIpha kyA hai? aura napuMsaka kA itanA hIna bhAva kyA hai ? napuMsaka ke bhItara strI-puruSa ke tAne-bAne nahIM haiN| sAdhAraNa puruSa ke bhItara strI bhI chipI hai / sAdhAraNa strI ke bhItara puruSa bhI chipA hai / ve tAne-bAne haiN| koI puruSa na to puruSa hai akelA aura na koI strI akelI strI hai| sabhI donoM kA jor3a haiN| honA hI caahie| kyoMki tuma apanI mAM aura bApa ke jor3a se paidA hue ho / AdhA tumhAre bApa kA hAtha hai, AdhA tumhArI mAM kA / tumhAre Adhe sela pitA se Ae haiM, Adhe mAM se / AdhA tumhAre bhItara puruSa hai, AdhA tumhAre bhItara strI hai| pharka itanA hI hai| jaise eka sikke ke do pahalU hote haiM; eka sikke kA pahalU Upara hotA hai,
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 288 eka nIce dabA hotA hai| agara tuma puruSa ho, tumhArI strI pIche chipI hai| agara tuma strI ho, tumhArA puruSa pIche chipA hai| isalie to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki hArmona ke parivartana se strI ko puruSa banAyA jA sakatA hai, puruSa ko strI banAyA jA sakatA hai| jarA sikke ko palaTane kI bAta hai| kucha ar3acana nahIM hai / aura bhaviSya meM yaha ghaTanA bddh'egii| bahuta se prayoga ho gae haiN| bahuta se puruSa striyAM ho gae haiM, bahuta sI striyAM puruSa ho gaI haiN| bhaviSya meM yaha anupAta bar3hatA jaaegaa| kyoMki jaba koI Uba jAegA puruSa hone se to strI ho jAnA pasaMda kregaa| jaba koI Uba jAegA strI hone se to puruSa ho jAnA pasaMda kregaa| svataMtratA aura bhI khula jaaegii| to tuma donoM anubhava kara sakate ho jIvana meN| napuMsaka kI takalIpha kyA hai ? na to vaha strI hai, na vaha puruSa hai| usake bhItara tAnA-bAnA nahIM hai| usake bhItara tanAva nahIM hai| tanAva meM zakti hai| usake bhItara koI virodha nahIM hai jisako jor3a kara saMgIta paidA kiyA jA ske| isalie vaha dIna hai| isalie vaha dayA yogya hai / eka artha meM vaha hai hI nahIM; vaha sirpha dikhAI par3atA hai ki hai / usakA vyaktitva eka dhokhA hai| kyoMki vyaktitva kI garimA do virodhoM ke bIca paidA hue tanAva aura zakti aura UrjA se AtI hai| hama eka baccA paidA kara sakate haiM jisameM krodha na ho| vaha baccA jI na skegaa| aura agara jIegA bhI to bar3A dayanIya hogaa| jisa bacce meM krodha na ho usameM garimA na hogI / usameM teja na hogaa| usameM camaka na hogI / usameM pratirodha kI kSamatA na hogii| vaha binA rIr3ha kA hogaa| vaha sAMpa kI taraha sarakegA jamIna para, manuSya kI taraha khar3A na ho skegaa| reMga sakegA, cala na skegaa| daur3anA to asaMbhava hai| aura agara usameM krodha na ho to usake bhItara asmitA paidA na hogii| maiM hUM, yaha bhAva paidA na hogaa| ahaMkAra kA janma na hogaa| aura jisameM ahaMkAra hI na janmA vaha ahaMkAra kA samarpaNa kaise karegA? jo tumhAre pAsa hai hI nahIM use tuma chor3oge kaise? usake jIvana meM paramAtmA kI kabhI koI anubhUti na ho skegii| pharka ko ThIka se samajha lenA / eka bhikhArI rAste para khar3A hai / buddha bhI rAste para khar3e haiM bhikhArI kI taraha / lekina tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki ve donoM eka hI haiN| unameM guNAtmaka bheda hai| eka ne sAmrAjya chor3A hai; eka ne abhI. pAyA nahIM / aura jisane sAmrAjya chor3A hai usake bhikhArIpana meM bhI samrATa kI AbhA hogii| jisane saba jAna liyA hai, aura isalie chor3a diyA hai, usake chor3ane meM eka parama saMtoSa hogA, eka anubhava kA prakAza hogaa| vaha praur3ha ho gayA hai; samrATa pIche chUTa gayA hai| isalie hama use bhikhArI nahIM kahate haiN| hamane bhikhArI ke lie do zabda cune haiM / usako hama bhikSu kahate haiM / bhikSu aura bhikhArI bar3e alaga-alaga zabda haiN| bhikhArI vaha hai jisakI vAsanAeM jIvita haiM; jo cAhatA to samrATa honA hai, lekina nahIM ho pA rahA; jisakI AkAMkSA to samRddhi kI hai, lekina asaphala hai| usake bhItara eka viSAda hai, eka hatAzA hai| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, vaha apane mana ko samajhA le ki kyA rakhA hai saMpatti meM aura kyA rakhA hai mahaloM meM! aise bahuta se bhikhArI bhikSu bane bhI baiThe hue haiM, jo socate haiM, kyA rakhA hai mahaloM meM! lekina jaba taka tumhAre mana meM yaha savAla uThatA hai ki kyA rakhA hai mahaloM meM, taba taka tuma apane ko samajhA rahe ho aura tumane mahala jAne nahIM / tuma kaMsolezana, sAMtvanA kara rahe ho / eka jaina muni apanA gIta par3ha kara mujhe sunA rahe the| sunane vAle bar3I prazaMsA se bhara gae / gIta acchA thaa| lekina gIta se mujhe prayojana nahIM thA; jo usameM kahA thA vaha bar3A behUdA thaa| lekina na jaina muni ko khayAla thA, na unake sunane vAloM ko khayAla thA / gIta thA, eka saMnyAsI ke bhAva gIta meM prakaTa the ki mujhe tumhAre mahaloM se koI sarokAra nhiiN| tumhAre takhtotAja mere lie do kaur3I ke haiM / tumhArA svarNa merI isa dhUla jaisA hai| maiMne unase pUchA, isako gIta meM likhane kI jarUrata kyA hai ? agara saca meM hI tumheM tAja aura siMhAsana se koI matalaba nahIM hai to gIta likha kara samaya kyoM kharAba kiyA ? aura agara saca meM hI sonA dhUla jaisA hai to kahane kI
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa meM rAma-rAvaNa AliMgana meM haiM 289 jarUrata nahIM hai| koI bhI to nahIM kahatA ki dhUla dhUla jaisI hai| nahIM, tumheM sonA sonA jaisA hI hai, aura takhta aura tAja kA tumheM koI rasa hai / phira bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki tuma isameM kahate ho ki mujhe tumhAre mahaloM se kucha bhI lenA-denA nahIM, mere lie unakA mUlya do kaur3I kA hai| lekina tumase kaha kauna rahA hai ki tuma mahaloM meM Ao ? tuma kisase yaha bAta kara rahe ho ? aura bar3A Azcarya yaha hai ki sAdhuoM ne saMnyAsiyoM ne isa taraha ke gIta likhe haiM, samrAToM ne kabhI nahIM likhe / samrATa ko likhanA cAhie ki mujhe tumhArI dhUla se koI prayojana nahIM; tumhArA jhopar3A mere lie do kaur3I kA hai; rahe Ao tuma, merI koI pratispardhA nahIM / samrATa likhate nahIM yaha bAta / saMnyAsI kyoM likhatA hai ? sAdhu kyoM likhatA hai ? na, yaha bhikhArI hai, bhikSu nahIM hai / AkAMkSA to isakI bhI mahala meM hone kI hai| aba yaha apane daMbha ko kisI taraha bhara rahA hai ki nahIM, tumhArA mahala do kaur3I kA hai| agara do kaur3I kA hI hai to do kaur3I ke mahala para yaha gIta kyoM likha rahe ho ? aura sunane vAle jo cAroM tarapha baiThe haiM- jo utane hI aMdhe haiM jitane unako calAne vAle ve saba sira hilA rahe haiM ki bar3I gajaba kI bAta hai| kyoMki ve bhI bhikhamaMge haiM, unako bhI isase rAhata milatI hai| unako bhI lagatA hai ki hAM, rakhA kyA hai mahala meM! ! isalie nahIM ki mahala meM kucha rakhA nahIM hai| tumane kahAnI sunI hai lomar3I kI jo aMgUroM taka na pahuMca skii| kyoMki aMgUra bar3e UMce the, chalAMga bar3I choTI thii| lekina lomar3I kA bhI ahaMkAra yaha mAnane ko nahIM hotA ki maiM pahuMca nahIM skii| jaba vaha vahAM se vApasa lauTane lagI aura eka kharagoza ne usase pUchA ki kyA huA mausI ? to usane kahA, aMgUra khaTTe haiM, khAne yogya nahIM / jina aMgUroM taka tuma pahuMca nahIM pAte ve khaTTe ho jAte haiN| unake khaTTepana meM tuma apane ahaMkAra ko bacA lete ho, apane daMbha ko samhAla lete ho| bhikhArI kahatA hai, aMgUra khaTTe haiM; buddha jAnate haiN| vaha sAMtvanA nahIM hai, vaha anubhava hai| isalie buddha ke bhItara samrATa kI pratibhA hai| bhikhArI sirpha dIna-hIna hai / buddha kA bhikhArIpana bar3A samRddha hai / buddha ke bhikhArIpana meM bar3A sAmrAjya chipA hai| bhikhArI ke hAtha meM sirpha khAlI pAtra hai, usameM kucha chipA nahIM hai| usameM sirpha vAsanA ke iMdradhanuSa TUTe par3e haiM, sapane ujar3e par3e haiM; eka hatAzA hai, eka dInatA hai| phira apanI dInatA ko chipAne kI vaha koziza kara rahA hai| agara tuma eka aisA baccA paidA kara sako jisameM krodha na ho to tuma pAoge usameM rIr3ha nahIM hai| vaha jIvana meM khar3A hI na ho skegaa| usameM asmitA bhI na jagegI / usakA ahaMkAra bhI nirmita na hogaa| aura jisakA ahaMkAra nirmita na ho gayA ho vaha samarpaNa nahIM kara sktaa| vAstavika samarpaNa tabhI AtA hai jaba tumhAre bhItara bar3A pragAr3ha ahaMkAra hotA hai| jaise ki vAstavika bhikSu tuma tabhI banate ho jaba tuma samrATa raha cuke ho| isalie tumheM merI bAta bar3I ulaTI lgegii| maiM cAhatA hUM ki pahale tuma apane ahaMkAra ko nirmita karo, sabala karo, zaktizAlI karo / lar3o saMsAra se, apane vyaktitva ko saMgaThita kro| eka iMTIgrezana, eka krisTalAijezana tumameM A jAe; tuma eka majabUta ahaMkAra ke biMdu ho jaao| usake bAda hI samarpaNa saMbhava hai| kyoMki jo tumhAre pAsa hai hI nahIM, use tuma chor3oge kaise? jo tumane kabhI pAyA hI nahIM, usakA visarjana kaise karoge ? AdhA jIvana AdamI ko ahaMkAra saMyojita karane meM lagAnA cAhie, aura AdhA jIvana visarjita karane meM / aura jaba saMyojita karanA aura visarjita karanA donoM saMyukta ho jAte haiM taba tumhAre jIvana meM virodha ke bIca sAmaMjasya, saMgIta kA janma hotA hai|
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 nahIM, krodha bhI jarUrI hai, ahaMkAra bhI jarUrI hai| isalie dabAnA mata, kATanA mt| nahIM to tuma apaMga ho jaaoge| jaise hAtha ko kATa de koI, AMkha ko kATa de koI, to zarIra apaMga ho jAtA hai| aise hI krodha ko koI kATa de, kAma ko koI kATa de, lobha ko koI kATa de, to AtmA apaMga ho jAtI hai| sabhI kucha anivArya hai| isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki tuma krodha meM hI jIte rhnaa| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki tuma krodha meM khoja karanA ki kaise karuNA kA janma ho sake, krodha meM kaise karuNA kA janma ho sake, kaise karuNA krodha ko samAviSTa kara le, kaise krodha kI UrjA aura zakti karuNA meM lIna ho jAe, karuNA bana jaae| mahAvIra nizcita hI bahuta krodhI rahe hoNge| nahIM to itanI bar3I ahiMsA paidA nahIM ho sakatI thii| aura isameM kAraNa sApha dikhAI par3atA hai| buddha bhI bar3e krodhI rahe hoNge| nahIM to itanI bar3I mahAkaruNA kahAM se paidA hotI? aura isIlie jainoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkara kSatriya haiN| kyoMki kSatriyoM se bar3A krodhI khojanA muzkila hai| buddha bhI kSatriya haiN| eka bhI tIrthaMkara brAhmaNa nahIM huA, baniyA nahIM huaa| kAraNa hai| kyoMki agara ahiMsA kA janma honA ho to mahAkrodha se hI ho sakatA hai| aura kSatriyoM se jyAdA mahAkrodhI tuma nahIM khoja sakate ho| krodha kI UrjA ko bdlo|| kucha hI samaya pahale, AkAza meM bijalI kauMdhatI thI aura AdamI sirpha DaratA thA aura kaMpatA thaa| aba hama usI bijalI ko ghara meM bAMdhe hue haiN| vahI bijalI tumhArA paMkhA calAtI hai| garmI ho to zItalatA detI hai; zItalatA ho to garmI detI hai| vahI bijalI cAkara kI taraha, naukara kI taraha kAma meM saMlagna hai caubIsa ghNtte| yaha vahI bijalI hai jisase veda ke RSi ghabar3A rahe the| yaha vahI bijalI hai jisako ve soca rahe the ki iMdra nArAja hokara bheja rahA hai| yaha vahI bijalI hai jo AkAza meM kar3akatI thI to chAtI kaMpa jAtI thii| vahI bijalI naukara ho gii| Aja tuma soca bhI nahIM sakate, agara bijalI kho jAe to sabhyatA kahAM hogI? thor3I dera soco, agara bijalI acAnaka kho jAe to tuma dasa hajAra sAla pIche ekadama gira jaaoge| isase kama nhiiN| tuma vahIM pahuMca jAoge jahAM AdamI ne sabhyatA kI zuruAta kI thii| Aja sArI sabhyatA aura saMskRti kA AdhAra bijalI hai| koI tIna varSa pahale amarIkA meM kucha ATomaiTika yaMtroM kI bhUla se-amarIkA cAra hissoM meM baMTA hai bijalI ke hisAba se, cAra keMdra haiM-eka keMdra kI bijalI gar3abar3a ho gaI to saikar3oM nagaroM kI bijalI calI gaI tIna dina tk| aura jo anubhava vahAM hue, kisI ne soce bhI na the| kyoMki bijalI kyA calI gaI sArA jIvana calA gyaa| bijalI nahIM to pAnI milanA baMda ho gyaa| bijalI nahIM to loga pacAsa-pacAsa Upara kI maMjila meM kaida ho gae; nIce AnA muzkila ho gyaa| bijalI nahIM to TreneM baMda ho giiN| bijalI nahIM to saba Thappa ho gyaa| dasa hajAra sAla pIche tIna dina ke lie pUrI vyavasthA gira gii| gAMva ujAr3a mAlUma par3ane lge| saba tarapha sannATA ho gyaa| saba zoragula, saba cahala-pahala saba vidA ho gii| saba daphtara baMda ho ge| saba dukAneM baMda ho giiN| una tIna dinoM meM amarIkA ke usa hisse meM jo anubhava huA vaha anubhava aisA huA ki jaise ki aba bijalI hamArA prANa hai| kabhI yaha bijalI hamArI duzmana thI, zatru kI taraha kauMdhatI thii| aura veda ke RSi prArthanA karate haiM, he iMdra, kRpA kara! yajJa karate haiM, Ahuti car3hAte haiM, tAki tU nArAja na ho jAnA, bijalI mata bheja denaa| jisa bijalI se mauta AtI thI vaha aba jIvana kA AdhAra ho gii| ThIka aisI hI ghaTanA manuSya ke bhItara bhI ghaTatI hai| jisa krodha se tumheM lagatA hai jIvana dukhapUrNa hai, vahI krodha karuNA bana jAtA hai| jisa kAmavAsanA se tumheM lagatA hai ki jIvana naraka ho gayA hai, vahI kAmavAsanA brahmacarya kI parama anubhUti bana jAtI hai| eka bAta dhyAna rakha lenA to lAotse kA sUtra tumheM sahaja hI samajha meM A jAegA ki jIvana meM kucha bhI vyartha nahIM hai| agara tumheM patA na cala rahA ho to jaldI mata krnaa| 290
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa meM rAma-rAvaNa AliMgana meM hai bIsa sAla pahale taka zarIrazAstrI, phijiyolAjisTa kahate the ki manuSya ke mastiSka kA AdhA hissA bilakula bekAra hai, kisI kAma kA nhiiN| kyoMki kucha kAma samajha meM nahIM AtA thaa| bahuta se zarIra ke hisse zarIrazAstrI yoM hI kATa dete haiM, sarjana aise hI alaga kara detA hai, ki yaha bekAra hai| TAMsila kA koI upayoga nahIM, nikAlo, jitanI jaldI bane nikAla ddaalo| jarA sI gar3abar3a huI ki TAMsila alaga kara do| epeMDiksa kA koI upayoga hI nahIM hai; kATa kara pheMka do| lekina yaha ho kaise sakatA hai ki epeMDiksa hai aura binA upayoga ke ho? nahIM to hogI kyoM? astitva kisI cIja ko kisa lie paidA kara legA? jahAM itanI vyavasthA hai, jahAM astitva iMca-iMca kisI bar3e gahana niyama ke anusAra cala rahA hai, astitva koI arAjakatA nahIM hai, jahAM itanA sUkSma tatva manuSya kA mana paidA ho gayA hai, vahAM koI cIja akAraNa hogI, vyartha hogI? hAM, agara astitva eksIDeMTala hotA, sirpha eka saMyoga mAtra hotA, to ThIka thaa| lekina vijJAna bhI mAnatA hai ki astitva saMyoga mAtra nahIM hai| agara saMyoga mAtra ho taba to vijJAna ko banAne kA upAya hI nahIM hai phira! ki saMyoga kA kyA bharosA? vijJAna to jItA hI isa bharose para hai ki astitva eka gahana niyama se cala rahA hai| usa niyama kI khoja para to sAre vijJAna kA AdhAra hai, ki hama usako khoja leNge| to basa sau DigrI para pAnI garama hotA hai, yaha niyama hai| agara yaha saMyoga ho to pUnA meM ho jAe sau DigrI para, baMbaI meM na ho| hiMdustAna meM ho jAe ki calo, yaha dhArmikoM kA deza hai, sau DigrI para ho jAo; rUsa meM na ho, ki nAstikoM ke deza meM tIna sau DigrI para hoMge grm| saMyoga nahIM hai| sau DigrI para garama hotA hai; niyama hai| niyama kI AsthA to sAre vijJAna kA AdhAra hai| aura tuma vijJAna se jyAdA AsthAvAna dUsarI koI cIja na paaoge| kyoMki sArI AsthA isa para hai ki jagata durghaTanA nahIM hai, saMyoga nahIM hai, eksIDeMTa nahIM hai| jaba pUrA astitva eka kisI gahana niyama se calatA hai to manuSya ke bhItara bhI kucha bhI akAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| yaha ho sakatA hai, hameM patA na ho| Aja nahIM kala epeMDiksa kA prayojana patA clegaa| Aja nahIM kala TAMsilsa kA prayojana patA clegaa| mastiSka kA AdhA hissA bilakula niSkriya par3A hai| to vaijJAnika bIsa sAla pahale taka kahatA thA, isakA koI prayojana nahIM hai, eksIDeMTala hai| lekina aba usakA prayojana patA calanA zurU huA hai| idhara bIsa varSoM meM jo khoja-bIna huI hai mastiSka para usase patA calatA hai ki jIvana meM jitanI camatkArI bAteM dikhAI par3atI haiM una sabameM usa mastiSka ke hisse kA kAma hai jisakA hameM koI artha patA nahIM cltaa| koI AdamI dUsare ke vicAra par3ha letA hai, taba vaha hissA sakriya ho jAtA hai jo sAdhAraNatayA niSkriya par3A hai| yA koI AdamI, jaise rUsa meM eka mahilA hai mikhAlovA, vaha bIsa phITa dUra kI cIjoM ko bhI prabhAvita kara detI hai| bIsa phITa dUra se khar3e hokara kisI cIja ko hAtha se khIMcanA cAhe to vaha cIja sarakatI huI calI AtI hai| usa para bar3e prayoga hue haiM rUsa meM ki vaha kaise kara rahI hai! bahuta sI bAteM jAhira huiiN| eka bAta khAsa jAhira huI ki jaba vaha yaha karatI hai taba usakA vaha mastiSka kA hissA kAma karatA hai jo sAdhAraNataH kAma nahIM krtaa| to isakA artha yaha huA ki jIvana meM jo bhI parA-manovaijJAnika, pairA-sAikolAjikala ghaTanAeM haiM-ve sAmAnya nahIM haiM, kabhI-kabhI koI AdamI kara pAtA hai-ve sadA usa mastiSka ke hisse se hotI haiM jo sAdhAraNataH bekAra par3A hai| usako kATa mata denaa| kyoMki usameM hI tumhArI sArI parA-manovaijJAnika kSamatAeM chipI par3I haiN| aura Aja nahIM kala hama upAya khoja leMge ki ye parA-manovaijJAnika kSamatAeM bhI sikhAI jA sakeM aura tumhAre mastiSka kA vaha hissA kAma karane lge| |291
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 kucha AdivAsI jAtiyoM meM vaha hissA kAma karatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| to AsTreliyA meM eka choTA sA kabIlA hai| vaijJAnika bar3e cakita hue haiM ki usakA vaha hissA kAma karatA hai| aura jo hamArA hissA kAma kara rahA hai vaha usakA kAma nahIM krtaa| magara vaha bar3A camatkArI kabIlA hai| usake bar3e gahare anubhava haiM jo ki samajha ke bAhara haiN| usa kabIle ke pAsa koI bhASA nahIM hai, koI likhane kI lipi nahIM hai| lekina usa kabIle ke gAMva meM bIca meM ve eka vRkSa lagAte haiN| usa vRkSa kA upayoga ve maMdira kI taraha karate haiN| samajho ki kisI kA beTA zahara gayA hai kucha kharIdane aura bApa ko bAda meM yAda AyA ki maiM yaha to kahanA bhUla hI gayA ki tuma phalAM cIja kharIda laanaa| to vaha usa vRkSa ke pAsa jAtA hai| usa vRkSa ke pAsa AMkha baMda karake khar3A ho jAtA hai| aura beTe ko saMdeza detA hai bola kara ki beTA, yaha cIja maiM bhUla gayA, tU yaha aura le aanaa| isa para koI dasa sAla se adhyayana cala rahA hai| aura hara mauke para beTe ko saMdeza pahuMca jAtA hai| lekina usa vakta yaha bhItara kA mastiSka kAma kara rahA hai jo sAdhAraNataH kAma nahIM krtaa| usa jAti kA vaha mastiSka bar3I tIvratA se kAma kara rahA hai| ijarAyala meM eka AdamI hai, uurii| vaha dasa phITa kI dUrI se sirpha hAtha ke izAre se kisI bhI cIja ko tor3a-maror3a detA hai| cammaca rakhI hai dasa phITa kI dUrI para, vaha sirpha hAtha kA izArA karatA hai, cammaca mur3a kara gola ho jAtI hai| aise usane hajAroM prayoga kie| bar3A, sabase bar3A camatkArI prayoga to huA, laMdana meM pichale varSa TelIvijana para usane yaha dikhaayaa| TelIvijana para usane dasa-pacAsa cIjeM Tebala para rakhI huI dUra se khar3e hokara hAtha ke izAroM se maror3a dI, tor3a diiN| jaise ki sAdhAraNataH tuma jisa cammaca ko hAtha se bhI nahIM ghumA sakate use vaha dUra se khar3e hokara ghumA detaa| para yaha to ThIka hI thA, saMyogavazAta eka aura bar3I ghaTanA ghaTI ki jo loga TelIvijana dekha rahe the, unake ghara meM kaI cIjeM tor3I-maror3I ho giiN-hjaaroN| TelIvijana dekha rahe the lAkhoM loga, unake gharoM meM, jaise ki TelIvijana baiThe dekha rahe haiM aura Tebala para koI gamalA rakhA hai, vaha ekadama binA kisI kAraNa ke Ar3A-tirachA ho gyaa| isa AdamI kA vaha mastiSka kAma kara rahA hai jo sAdhAraNataH kAma nahIM krtaa| jisa dina vijJAna isako ThIka, se samajha legA usa dina yaha hamArA sabase mahatvapUrNa mastiSka siddha hone vAlA hai| saMbhavataH isI mastiSka meM yoga kI, pataMjali kI sArI siddhiyAM chipI haiN| zAyada isI mastiSka ko sakriya karane ke sAre yoga ke sAdhana haiM, prakriyAeM haiN| zAyada dhyAna kI gahanatA meM yahI mastiSka sabase pahale sakriya ho jAtA hai, aura camatkAra zurU ho jAte haiN| maiM yaha isalie kaha rahA hUM, tAki tumheM samajha meM A sake ki jIvana meM kucha bhI akAraNa nahIM hai| tumhArA krodha, tumhArA lobha, tumhArA moha, kucha bhI akAraNa nahIM hai| usakA upayoga karanA hai| azubha kA bhI upayoga kara lenA hai| taba azubha bhI zubha ho jAtA hai| aura agara tumane zubha kA bhI upayoga na kiyA to vaha bhI sar3a jAtA hai aura azubha ho jAtA hai| jIvana kI sArI kalA eka bAta meM hai ki kaise jo tumheM milA hai usa sabako tuma eka layabaddhatA meM bAMdha lo| aba hama isa sUtra ko smjheN| 'eka bar3e deza kI hukUmata aise karo jaise ki eka choTI machalI bhUjate ho| rUla e biga kaMTrI eja yU vuDa phrAya e smAla phish|' choTI machalI bhUjanA eka kalA hai| bar3A sAvadhAna honA jarUrI hai| kyoMki machalI itanI choTI hai ki agara tuma jarA hI jyAdA bhUja do to jala jaaegii| agara jarA hI kama pU~jo to kaccI raha jaaegii| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki jIvana ko zAsita karanA, anuzAsita karanA, apane yA dUsare ke, bar3A nAjuka mAmalA hai-choTI machalI bhaMjane jaisA naajuk| jarA ati ho gaI ki bhUla ho jaaegii| atizaya se bcnaa| 292
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa meM rAma-rAvaNa AliMgana meM hai eka hI cIja bacane jaisI hai aura vaha hai ati| aura mana kI pUrI vRtti aisI hai ki vaha ati para jAnA pasaMda karatA hai| yA to tuma jyAdA khAoge yA upavAsa kroge| yA to dina bhara hoTala meM baiThe hue pAoge yA uralI kAMcana cale jaaoge| bIca meM na rukoge| yA to bhoga meM pAgala rahoge yA tyAga meM pAgala ho jaaoge| bIca meM na rukoge| ghar3I ke peMDulama kI taraha ho; yA to bAeM jAoge yA dAeM jAoge; bIca meM na tthhroge| . aura lAotse kahatA hai, bIca meM Thahara jAnA hI vaha nAjuka kalA hai| kabhI ati para mata jaao| sabhI atiyAM galata haiN| kyoMki ati para jAne kA artha hI yaha huA ki tuma kisI cIja ke viparIta jA rahe ho| agara tumhAre mana meM krodha hai to ati hai ki tuma kasama khA lo ki maiM kabhI krodha na kruuNgaa| aba yaha ati ho gii| aba tuma krodha ke duzmana hokara baiTha ge| jisake tuma duzmana ho gae usakA upayoga kaise karoge? jisase jhagar3A mola le liyA aba tuma use saMjooge kaise? saMgIta kaise banAoge usakA? aba to tumane pITha kara lii| aba tumane eka aMga kATane kI kasama khA lii| tuma paMgu ho jaaoge| isalie dharma ke nAma para kucha loga aMdhe ho gae haiM, kucha loga laMgar3e hokara baiThe haiM, koI lUlA ho gayA hai, koI baharA ho gayA hai| dharma ke nAma para loga aMgoM ko kATa rahe haiM; unakA upayoga nahIM kara pA rahe haiN| ati para tuma gae ki virodha zurU huaa| kAmavAsanA jIvana meM hai; tuma brahmacarya kI kasama le lo| phira tuma muzkila meM pdd'oge| kyoMki yaha ati ho gii| aura ati para koI bhI jyAdA dera taka nahIM raha sktaa| ghar3I kA peMDulama bhI ati taka jAtA hai ki phira lauTatA hai| madhya meM hI koI sadA raha sakatA hai, lekina ati para koI sadA nahIM raha sktaa| tuma koziza karo ghar3I ke peMDulama para ki eka kone para, ati para vaha ruka jaae| kaise rukegA? hAM, bIca meM agara roka do to ruka sakatA hai| vahAM zAzvata vizrAma ho sakatA hai| madhya zAzvata vizrAma hai| ati, chora to parivartana hai| vahAM se to jAnA pdd'egaa| sukha eka ati hai; dukha eka ati hai| isIlie to jyAdA dera tuma dukhI bhI nahIM raha sakate, jyAdA dera sukhI bhI nahIM raha skte| sukha bhI AegA aura jaaegaa| dukha bhI AegA aura jaaegaa| lekina agara tuma donoM ke madhya Thahara jaao| usa madhya ke Thaharane ko hamane zAMti kahA hai, saMtoSa kahA hai| vaha na sukha hai, na dukh| vaha donoM ke ThIka bIca meM ruka jAnA hai| bar3I nAjuka kalA hai| aura jarA sA hI tuma madhya se idhara-udhara hue ki ar3acana zurU ho jaaegii| isIlie to jJAnI kahate haiM, khaDga kI dhAra hai, rejarsa eja; idhara gire to kuAM hai, udhara gire to khAI hai| madhya meM mArga hai| buddha ne apane mArga ko nAma diyA hai : majjhima nikAya, di miDala ve| aura lAotse kI sArI zikSA golDana mIna, madhya meM ruka jAne kI hai| isako vaha kahatA hai, choTI machalI ko bhaMjane kI klaa| jarA idhara-udhara hue ki bhttke| ThIka madhya meM rahe to hI machalI bcegii| to hI jyAdA na bhuMjegI, kama bhuMjI na rhegii| 'jo saMsAra kI hukUmata tAo ke anusAra calAtA hai, use patA calegA ki azubha AtmAeM apanA bala kho baiThatI haiN| yaha nahIM ki azubha AtmAeM apanA bala kho detI haiM, lekina ve logoM ko kaSTa denA baMda kara detI haiN| itanA hI nahIM ki ve logoM ko hAni pahuMcAnA baMda kara detI haiM, saMta svayaM bhI logoM kI hAni nahIM krte|' isa vacana ko yAda rakha lenaa| kyoMki sAdhAraNataH tumheM lagegA, saMta to vahI hai jo kisI kI hAni nahIM krtaa| aura lAotse kaha rahA hai ki saMta bhI svayaM logoM kI hAni nahIM krte| isakA matalaba hai, saMta se bhI hAni kI saMbhAvanA hai| agara saMta sajjana ho to hAni hogii| aura sajjana aura saMta meM phAsalA karanA bahuta hI muzkila hai| choTI machalI mUMjanA bhI AsAna, saMta aura sajjana meM phAsalA karanA bahuta muzkila hai| aksara to yaha hogA ki sajjana tumheM saMta mAlUma par3egA aura saMta ko tuma cUka jaaoge| kyoMki ati dikhAI par3atI hai, madhya dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| ati 293
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 kI uttejanA hotI hai, madhya to zAMta hotA hai| madhya to aise hotA hai jaise hai hI nhiiN| ati meM to bar3A zoragula hotA hai; madhya meM to saba zAMta ho gayA hotA hai| sirpha mauna saMgIta hotA hai| tuma saMta ko cUka jAte ho aksara, sajjana ko kabhI nahIM cuukte| sajjana ko tuma mahAtmA banA lete ho; saMta tumheM dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'egaa| ise thor3A ThIka se smjho| aparAdhI bhI dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| jo AdamI kisI kI hatyA karegA, barAbara dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| sajjana bhI dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| jo kisI ko bacAne meM apanI hatyA karegA, vaha bhI dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| lekina jo na kisI kI hatyA karegA na apanI hatyA karegA, vaha tumheM kaise dikhAI par3egA? saMta koI IveMTa nahIM hai, vaha koI ghaTanA hI nahIM hai| isalie akhabAra meM usakI khabara hI na chpegii| durjana kI khabara chapegI; sajjana kI chpegii| koI kisI kI hatyA kara degA to chapegI; koI aspatAla ko dAna de degA to chpegii| saMta na kisI kI hatyA karatA hai aura na jAkara kor3hiyoM ke paira dabAtA hai| akhabAra ke bAhara raha jAtA hai| saMta jaise itihAsa ke bAhara par3a jAtA hai| ghaTanAoM kA jahAM jAla hai vahAM to atiyAM haiN| hiTalara kI khabara chapatI hai, gAMdhI kI khabara chapatI hai| lAotse kI kyA khabara chapanI hai? lAotse hotA bhI hai ki nahIM, isakA bhI pakkA patA nahIM hai| saMta sadA saMdigdha bane rahate haiN| bAda meM bhI loga pUchate haiM, aisA AdamI huA? jaba vaha maujUda hotA hai taba loga use dekha nahIM pAte, pahacAna nahIM paate| bAda meM saMdeha uThatA hai, kyoMki itihAsa meM kahIM usakI koI lakIra nahIM chUTa jaatii| durjana bhI bar3I lakIra chor3atA hai| eka AdamI ne kailiphorniyA meM pichale kucha dinoM pahale nau AdamiyoM kI hatyA kii| sAre akhabAra amarIkA ke usakI hatyA kI carcA se bhara ge| surkhiyAM bar3e akSaroM meN| adAlata meM jaba usase pUchA gayA ki tumane kyoM ye hatyAeM kI? usane kahA ki jiMdagI ho gaI, maiMne kabhI apanA nAma akhabAra meM nahIM dekhaa| aise hI gujara jAeM? ina AdamiyoM se mujhe koI virodha na thaa| inameM se kucha ko to maiM jAnatA hI nahIM ki ve kauna haiM, kyoMki maiMne pITha ke pIche se golI mArI hai| to mujhe cehare kA bhI koI patA nahIM hai| lekina akhabAra meM binA chape nahIM maranA cAhatA thaa| jaise pAnI kI pyAsa lagatI hai, aise akhabAra meM chapane kI chapAsa lagatI hai| burA AdamI chapatA hai| isIlie to rAjanItijJoM se bharA rahatA hai akhbaar| kyoMki inase jyAdA durjana tuma khoja na skoge| sajjanoM kI bhI khabara chapatI hai|' koI dAna karatA, koI bar3A maMdira banAtA, koI aspatAla khar3A karatA, koI kAleja-skUla kholatA, usakI bhI khabara chapatI hai| lekina saMta kI khabara chapane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| saMta bilakula akAraNa hai| vaha pAnI para khIMcI lakIra jaisA hai; kucha pIche banatA nhiiN| lAotse ne kahA hai, saMta aisA hai jaise pakSI AkAza meM ur3ate haiM, cihna nahIM chUTa jaate| pakSI ur3a gayA; AkAza khAlI kA khAlI raha jAtA hai| pIche loga khoja-bIna karate haiM ki yaha AdamI huA bhI! lAotse abhI taka saMdigdha hai| abhI taka itihAsajJa rAjI nahIM haiM ki yaha AdamI huaa| aura saMta ke pAsa logoM para jo prabhAva bhI par3atA hai vaha prabhAva itanA kAvyAtmaka hone vAlA hai kyoMki saMta eka saMgIta hai, usakA prabhAva bhI eka kAvya hai-usa kAvya ke kAraNa vaha purANa jaisA lagegA, itihAsa jaisA kabhI nahIM lgegaa| samajhane kI koziza kro| lAotse ko prema karane vAle logoM ne likhA hai ki lAotse bUr3hA hI paidA huaa| aba yaha kahIM hotA hai? yaha to bAta pAgalapana kI ho gii| assI sAla kA paidA huaa| assI sAla mAM ke garbha meM rhaa| aura jaba paidA huA to usake bAla sapheda the--himshvet| eka bhI bAla kAlA nahIM thaa| aba yaha to apane hAtha se lAotse ko bAhara pheMkanA hai itihAsa ke| aisA to kahIM hotA nhiiN| lekina yaha kAvya hai, yaha mitha hai, purANa hai| aura lAotse jaise vyakti ke jIvana meM itanA aMtara-saMgIta hai ki usakA prabhAva bhI kAvya meM hI par3atA hai| mAnane vAle yaha kaha rahe haiM ki lAotse janma ke sAtha hI bodhapUrvaka jiiyaa| isalie bUr3hA hai| adhika loga to bacakAne hI mara jAte haiN| isameM hameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| assI sAla kA AdamI bhI bacakAnA hI maratA hai| 294
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa meM rAma-rAvaNa AliMgana meM hai mullA nasaruddIna apane manocikitsaka ke pAsa jAkara kaha rahA thA ki aba Apako kucha karanA pdd'e| yaha jarA jarUrata se jyAdA huA jA rahA hai| merI patnI Taba meM baiTha kara rabara kI batakha se ghaMToM khelatI rahatI hai| rokie| manocikitsaka ne kahA ki isameM kucha aisA ciMtita hone kA kAraNa nahIM hai| agara khelatI bhI rahe to batakha se hI khelatI hai kisI kA kucha nukasAna bhI nahIM kara rahI, koI hAni bhI nahIM kara rhii| aura patnI agara batakha se khela rahI hai to ghara meM bhI zAMti rahegI, tuma bhI caina meM rhoge| isameM harja kyA hai? yaha to bahuta behatara hI hai| jinakI patniyAM nahIM khelatI haiM, unako bhI khelanA sikhAnA caahie| isase tuma ciMtita mata hoo| yaha to bilakula inoseMTa hai, nirdoSa bAta hai| khelane do| nasaruddIna ne kahA, kaise khelane do? mujhe khelane kA vakta hI nahIM miltaa| caubIsa ghaMTe batakha lie baiThI hai| to hama kaba kheleM? assI sAla ke bhI ho jAo to bhI khilaunoM kA hI to khela calatA hai| khilaunoM ke bAhara kahAM ho pAte ho? dhana-saMpatti khilaunA hai| yaza-pada-pratiSThA khilaunA hai| khilaune kA matalaba samajhate ho? khilaune kA matalaba jo khela meM ulajhAe rahe, ulajhAe rkhe| khilaune kA matalaba hai jo khela meM lagAe rkhe| to jina-jina kheloM meM tumheM jo-jo cIjeM lagAe rakhI haiM ve saba khilaunA haiN| koI rAjanIti ke khela meM lagA hai to rAjanIti khilaunA hai| to jiMdagI bhara dillI jAne meM lagI hai binA isa bAta kI phikra kie ki dillI pahuMca kara karanA kyA hai| yaha pahuMca kara hI soceMge, kyoMki phurasata bhI nahIM hai socane kii| pahuMca kara hI patA calatA hai, pahuMca gae, aba karane ko kyA hai? aba pIche lauTate jAte bhI nahIM banatA, kyoMki nAhaka badanAmI hogii| aba pUMcha kaTa gii| aba pIche jAkara bhI logoM ko kyA batAeMge? to pahale loga dillI jAne kI koziza meM lage rahate haiM, phira dillI meM ar3e rahane kI koziza meM lage rahate haiM ki aba yahAM se jAnA kaise! aba kaTa gaI pUMcha to aba yahAM Tike raho, batAe raho ki saba ThIka hai, bar3A AnaMda A rahA hai| khela cala rahe haiM bur3hApe tk| to isako to mAnane meM hameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai ki AdamI bacakAnA hI mara gyaa| isase ulaTI ghaTanA ghaTI hai lAotse ke jIvana meM ki vaha bacakAnA kabhI thA hI nahIM; cAilDiza, bacakAnA kabhI bhI na thaa| bUr3hA hI paidA huaa| bar3A kAvyapUrNa vaktavya hai| lekina itihAsa meM kaise ise jamAoge? isako jamAnA muzkila hai| isako itihAsa meM * biThAnA muzkila hai| jo madhya meM jItA hai vaha saMgIta meM jItA hai| usakA prabhAva bhI par3atA hai to prabhAva bhI bar3A sapanIlA, bar3A kAvyAtmaka, jaise eka jhoMkA AyA, phUla kI eka sugaMdha AI aura calI gaI, aura phira tuma yAda karate raha ge| lekina phUla kI sugaMdha kisI ko batAo bhI to kaise batAo? aura lAotse jaise phUla kabhI-kabhI khilate haiM, AkAza-kusuma kI bhAMti, pRthvI ke phUla nahIM haiN| isalie unakI sugaMdha kI yAda jina para chUTa jAtI hai ve gIta gAte haiM, nAcate haiM, utsava manAte haiM, lekina batA nahIM pAte ki huA kyA hai| madamasta ho jAte haiN| isa sArI bAta ke pIche kAraNa hai ki saMta madhya meM jItA hai| nahIM to itihAsa meM koI pariNAma chor3a jaaegaa| 'jo saMsAra kI hukUmata tAo ke anusAra calAtA hai, use patA calegA ki azubha AtmAeM apanA bala kho baiThatI haiN|' jo azubha hai, jo hamAre bhItara burAI hai, jisako zaitAna kaheM, jisako lAotse azubha AtmA kaha rahA hai, isakA bala kho jAtA hai| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki isakI UrjA kho jAtI hai| isakA itanA hI artha hai ki isakA bala rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| UrjA to zeSa rahatI hai, kyoMki UrjA kabhI naSTa nahIM hotii| saMsAra meM kucha bhI naSTa nahIM hotA, sirpha badalatA hai, rUpAMtarita hotA hai| rUpa badalate haiM, UrjA kabhI naSTa nahIM hotii| UrjA to banI rahatI hai, lekina logoM ko kaSTa denA baMda kara detI hai| 295
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 'itanA hI nahIM ki logoM ko hAni pahuMcAnA baMda kara detI hai...|' vaha jo azubha cetanA ke prabhAva meM yA azubha ke prabhAva meM par3I huI AtmA hai vaha logoM ko nukasAna karanA baMda kara detI hai, itanA hI nhiiN| 'saMta svayaM bhI logoM kI hAni nahIM krte|' saMta aise jItA hai jaise nahIM hai; havA ke jhoMke kI taraha jItA hai| tumhAre pAsa se bhI gujara jAtA hai, tumheM yAda bhI AtI hai, sparza bhI hotA hai, anubhava bhI hotA hai, lekina adRshy| tuma para AkrAmaka nahIM, tumheM badalane ko Atura nhiiN| tumheM acchA banAne kI bhI ceSTA nahIM hai saMta kI, kyoMki aksara hotA hai tumheM acchA banAne kI ceSTA meM hI tuma bure ho jAte ho| kyoMki tumhAre ahaMkAra ko vaha ceSTA bhI bAdhA DAlatI hai| kisI ko bhUla kara acchA banAne kI koziza mata krnaa| aura agara koziza kI aura vaha burA ho jAe to apane ko jimmevAra smjhnaa| loga socate haiM, hamane itanI koziza kI, phira yaha AdamI acchA na ho pAyA! asaliyata ulaTI hai| tumhArI itanI koziza ke kAraNa hI ho gyaa| acche bApa ke ghara bure beTe paidA hote haiM, kyoMki acchA bApa bar3I koziza karatA hai beTe ko acchA banAne kii| apane se UMcA na jA sake to kama se kama apane taka to ho jaae| yaha koziza itanI jyAdA ho jAtI hai ki beTe ke lie phaMde jaisI lagane lagatI hai| beTe kI asmitA ko coTa pahuMcatI hai| beTA isa bApa kI agara mAne to murdA ho jaaegaa| AjJA tor3anI jarUrI hai| bApa se viparIta jAnA jarUrI hai| kyoMki viparIta jAkara hI beTe apane astitva ko anubhava kreNge| yaha anivArya hai| jaise mAM ke peTa ke bAhara baccA jAegA, yaha jarUrI hai nau mahIne ke baad| jAnA hI caahie| jisa dina mAM ke peTa ke bAhara baccA jAtA hai usa dina dUra jAne kI prakriyA zurU huii| yaha calatI rhegii| phira jisa dina beTA par3osa ke baccoM ke sAtha khelane lagegA, vaha mAM se aura dUra gyaa| mAM bar3I koziza karegI ki kisI ke sAtha khelane na jAne de, ghara meM hI baMda rakha le| lekina phira beTA bar3A kaise hogA? usakA ahaMkAra kaise nirmita hogA? phira beTA skUla jAegA, aura * dUra gyaa| phira haoNsTala meM rahane lagegA, aura dUra gyaa| phira kisI eka strI ke prema meM par3a jaaegaa| usa dina, usa dina garbha se jo kAma zurU huA thA, pUrA huaa| aba vaha khuda hI garbha dene ke yogya ho gayA, prakriyA pUrI ho gii| aura jisa dina beTA kisI strI ke prema meM par3atA hai, mAM kitanA hI utsava manAe, bhItara dukhI aura pIr3ita hotI. hai| isIlie to mAM-bApa prema ko bilakula baradAzta nahIM krte| vivAha ko baradAzta kara lete haiM, prema ko baradAzta nahIM krte| kyoMki vivAha ke Ayojaka ve hI hote haiM, prema kA Ayojana beTA khuda kara letA hai| usakA matalaba vaha bilakula itanI dUra calA gayA ki jIvana kI itanI gahanatama bAta kA bhI nirNaya khuda le rahA hai| usa saMbaMdha meM bhI bApa se pUchane nahIM aayaa| prema ko svIkAra karanA bApa ko kaThina par3atA hai| mullA nasaruddIna kI lar3akI eka abhinetA ke prema meM par3a gii| jaisA ki aksara lar3akiyAM par3a jAtI haiM; phira pachatAtI haiM, kyoMki abhinetA yAnI abhinetaa| bApa ko Akara kahA, Darate hue khaa| mullA nasaruddIna ne suna kara kahA ki bakavAsa baMda! abhinetA? ye lucce-laphaMge? inake sAtha prema? jiMdagI kharAba karanI hai? para usa lar3akI ne kahA, pApA, merA prema ho gayA hai| usane kahA, chor3a, prema-roma se kyA lenA-denA? jiMdagI bhara kA savAla hai| yaha maiM kabhI baradAzta na kruuNgaa| tU koI bhI khoja le abhinetA ko chor3a kr| lekina beTI pIche hI lagI rhii| Akhira dhIre-dhIre bApa ko usane phusalAnA zurU kara liyaa| gAMva meM nATaka kaMpanI AI jisameM vaha lar3akA abhinetA thaa| to beTI ne nasaruddIna ko rAjI kara liyA ki Apa eka daphA dekha to leM usako cala kr| nasaruddIna ne abhinaya dekhaa| abhinaya ke pUre hone para lar3akI se kahA ki nahIM, lar3akA acchA hai, 296
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa meM rAma-rAvaNa AliMgana meM haiM 297 dekha - dikhAva bhI acchA, vyaktitva zAnadAra, prabhAvazAlI / tU zAdI kara sakatI hai; lar3akA mujhe pasaMda A gyaa| aura jisa bAta se mujhe ar3acana thI vaha aba na rhii| kyoMki usake abhinaya se pakkA mujhe bharosA A gayA ki yaha koI abhinetA nahIM hai| usake abhinaya se mujhe pakkA bharosA A gayA ki yaha koI abhinetA nahIM hai| tU kara sakatI hai zAdI / maiMne nasaruddIna ko pUchA ki yaha tumane kyA kiyA? usane kahA, bApa kI ijjata bhI to bacAnI par3atI hai| aba jaba bAta isa sImA taka calI gaI ki lauTane kA upAya hI nahIM dikhatA to AjJA denA hI ucita hai| prema kI AjJA bhI bApa tabhI detA hai, mAM tabhI detI hai, jaba bAta isa sImA taka pahuMca gaI ki lauTane kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| bemarjI se hI detA hai| kyoMki yaha AkhirI TUTa hai| aba yaha beTI, yaha beTA kisI aura kA ho gyaa| magara yaha jarUrI hai| mAM to cAhegI ki beTA kabhI kisI ke prema meM na pdd'e| aisI bhI mAM haiM jo itanA dabA detI haiM gardana ko ki beTA kisI ke prema meM par3a hI nahIM sktaa| para unhoMne mAra ddaalaa| unhoMne hatyA kara dii| unhoMne janma na diyA, mauta de dii| isIlie to sAsa aura bahU kI kalaha zAzvata hai| usase bacane kA koI upAya nahIM dikhtaa| kyoMki mAM akelI adhikAriNI thI prema kii| phira acAnaka eka ajanabI aurata ko yaha lar3akA ghara le AyA, jisakA na koI patA-ThikAnA, na koI hisAba / kala kI ajanabI aura acAnaka pUre hRdaya para kAbU kara liyA usane ! aura jisa beTe ko maiMne janma diyA- mAM socatI hai - vaha merA na rahA, aura eka dUsarI aurata kA ho gayA ! yaha kalaha bar3I gaharI hai| bhalA karane kI bhI atizaya koziza bare meM le jaaegii| kyoMki beTe ko ahaMkAra, beTI ko apanA ahaMkAra nirmita karanA jarUrI hai| prakRti cAhatI hai ki ve vyakti bneN| aura vyakti banane kA unake pAsa eka hI upAya hai ki ve AjJA todd'eN| isalie beToM ko isa taraha kI AjJA denA jinako ve tor3a bhI sakeM aura unakA koI nukasAna bhI na ho yaha bar3I nAjuka kalA hai| beTe ko aisI kucha AjJAeM jarUra denA jinako vaha tor3a sake, aura tor3a kara usakA ahaMkAra nirmita ho sake, lekina unako tor3ane meM vaha barbAda na ho jaae| 1 baccoM ko janma denA bahuta AsAna, mAM-bApa bananA bahuta kaThina hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'saMta bhI logoM kI hAni nahIM krte|' vaha tabhI hotA hai jaba zubha-azubha donoM saMgIta ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| taba saMta ceSTA nahIM karatA kisI ko badalane kI, para usakI nizceSTA meM hI dUsare badalate haiN| vaha kisI kI gardana ko nahIM jakar3a letA, lekina usakI maujUdagI meM, usakI havA meM loga badalate haiN| vaha kisI ko badalane nahIM jAtA, lekina parokSa, usakA honA hI, logoM ke lie parivartana kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai| se isI ko to lAotse kahatA hai, binA kie karane kI klaa| saMta to sirpha eka dIe kI bhAMti hai, jisakI rozanI meM tumheM cIjeM dikhAI par3ane lagatI haiM / aura tuma khuda hI apane ko badalane meM laga jAte ho| kyoMki jaba tumheM dikhAI par3atA hai mArga to tuma kaba taka bhaTakoge ? magara do taraha ke loga haiM duniyA meM bar3I purAnI sUphI kathA hai ki eka mUr3ha aura eka jJAnI eka jaMgala se gujarate the| donoM rAstA bhUla gae the| bijalI cmkii| bar3I pragAr3ha bijalI thii| aMdhakAra kSaNa bhara ko kaTa gyaa| mUr3ha ne AkAza meM bijalI ko dekhaa| jJAnI ne nIce rAste ko dekhaa| mUr3ha ne jaba bijalI camakI to Upara dekhA / jaba bijalI camakI to jJAnI ne nIce dekhaa| usa nIce dekhane meM rAstA sApha ho gayA / jaba kabhI tuma kisI saMta ke pAsa raho, nIce dekhanA, apane pairoM ke pAsa dekhnaa| kyoMki usakI rozanI vahAM par3a rahI hai| saMta ke cehare ko dekhane se kucha bhI na hogA; usakA ceharA kitanA hI manamohaka ho / saMta ke zabdoM se prabhAvita hone se kucha bhI na hogA; usake zabda kitane hI gahare hoN| saMta kI mahimA ko gAne se kucha bhI na hogA;
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 usakI mahimA kitanI hI UMcI ho| jaba tuma saMta ke karIba jAo to apane pairoM ke pAsa nIce dekhnaa| kyoMki saMta eka camakatI huI kauMdha hai| agara tuma samajhadAra ho to tuma apane rAste ko khoja loge| aura agara nAsamajha ho to yA to tuma saMta ke pakSa meM ho jAoge usake cehare ko dekha kara, zabdoM ko suna kara, usake vyaktitva ke prabhAva meM yA vipakSa meM ho jaaoge| donoM mUr3hatAeM haiN| jJAnI nIce dekha kara apane rAste ko samajha letA hai| saMta ke pAsa eka rozanI hai| aura agara tumheM dikhAI par3a jAe rAstA to tuma kaba taka usase bhaTakoge? bhaTakate ho, kyoMki dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| bhaTakate ho, kyoMki AMkheM aMdhere se bharI haiN| aura dhyAna rakhanA apane jIvana meM bhI ki kabhI kisI dUsare ko badalane kI ceSTA mata krnaa| ulaTe pariNAma aaeNge| tuma jo cAhoge usase ulaTA ho jaaegaa| agara kisI ko badalanA cAhate ho to badalane kI koziza hI mata krnaa| sirpha apane ko vaisA banA lenA jaisA tuma cAhate ho ki dUsarA bane; bs| phira agara tumhAre mAdhurya se hI, tumhArI maujUdagI se kucha ho jAe ho jAe, na ho na ho| pratyakSa ceSTA ghAtaka hai, hiMsAtmaka hai| parokSa izArA bahumUlya hai| 'aura jaba donoM eka-dUsare kI hAni nahIM karate-na zubha azubha kI hAni karatA hai, na azubha zubha kI-taba maulika caritra sthApita hotA hai| vhena botha DU nATa DU Ica adara hArma di orijinala kairekTara iz2a risttordd|' / vahI caritra vAstavika caritra hai, jaba tumhAre bhItara na zubha ko azubha hAni pahuMcAtA hai, na zubha azubha ko hAni pahuMcAtA hai| jaba tumhAre bhItara krodha aura karuNA meM koI saMgharSa nahIM, kAma aura brahmacarya meM koI virodha nahIM, bure aura bhale kA saMgharSa baMda ho jAtA hai, jaba tumhAre bhItara rAma aura rAvaNa gale meM hAtha DAla kara AliMganabaddha khar3e hote haiM, tabhI tumhArA maulika caritra, tumhArA svabhAva jo dvaMdva ke atIta hai, jo duI ke bAhara hai, jo dvaita ke pAra hai, jo advaita hai, usakI pahalI jhalaka, usakI kalI khilanI zurU hotI hai, usakA phUla bananA zurU hotA hai| akele rAma tuma adhUre ho, akele rAvaNa tuma adhUre ho; kathA calegI, lekina tuma pUre na ho paaoge| hiMdU bahuta hI isa gaNita meM kuzala haiN| isalie rAma ko unhoMne pUrNAvatAra nahIM kahA; kRSNa ko khaa| kyoMki kRSNa meM rAma aura rAvaNa donoM saMyukta ho gae haiN| kRSNa meM burAI bhI hai, bhalAI bhI hai, aura donoM ke bIca eka tAlamela hai| kRSNa se jyAdA beImAna AdamI na khoja skoge| ImAnadAra bhI khojanA muzkila hai| vacana de aura tor3a de| kahA yuddha meM astra na uThAUMgA aura uThA liyaa| yaha koI bharose kA AdamI nahIM hai| agara tuma na samajho to kRSNa tumheM avasaravAdI mAlUma pdd'eNge| aura agara tuma samajho to tumheM parama saMta kA darzana kRSNa meM ho jaaegaa| kyoMki kRSNa kSaNa-kSaNa jIte haiM, aura samagratA se jIte haiN| kSaNa kA yathArtha jo paidA karavA detA hai usI ko jI lete haiN| kRSNa meM rAma aura rAvaNa kA mela ho gayA hai| aura isIlie kRSNa ko hiMduoM ne pUrNAvatAra kahA hai| rAma adhUre haiN| do dina pahale hI koI mujhase pUchatA thaa| jo pUchatA thA vyakti ve rAmacarita mAnasa ke kathA-vAcaka haiN| to ve mujhase pUchate the ki Apa rAma para kyoM nahIM bolate? to maiMne kahA ki mujhe rAma meM jyAdA rasa nahIM hai| unako bar3I coTa lagI hogii| pUchane lage, kyoM rasa nahIM hai? maiMne kahA, yaha jarA laMbI bAta hai| rasa isIlie nahIM hai ki rAma adhUre haiN| aura kRSNa meM mujhe rasa hai, kyoMki kRSNa pUre haiN| aura pUrA AdamI bebUjha hogaa| kyoMki usameM burAI-bhalAI donoM kA aisA sammilana hogA ki tuma pahacAna hI na pAoge ki kyA burA hai aura kyA bhlaa| pUrA AdamI anUThA hogA; pakar3a muzkila ho jaaegii| rAma ko pakar3anA AsAna hai| isalie loga rAma ke bhakta haiN| isalie rAma kA bar3A vyApI prabhAva pdd'aa| kRSNa kA agara koI bhakta bhI hai to vaha bhI cunAva karatA hai; pUre kRSNa ko nahIM mAnatA vh| kucha haiM jo gItA ke kRSNa ko mAnate haiM; unako bhAgavata kA kRSNa pasaMda nahIM pdd'taa| kucha haiM jo kRSNa ke bAla-caritra ko mAnate haiM; unakA yuvA caritra pasaMda nahIM pdd'taa| 298
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa meM rAma-nAvaNa AliMgana meM hai sUradAsa ko yuvA caritra pasaMda nahIM hai| baccA lar3akiyoM ke sAtha cher3akhAnI kare, cala sakatA hai; javAna AdamI cher3akhAnI kare, baradAzta ke bAhara hai| to sUradAsa ke kRSNa bAlaka hI bane rahate haiN| ve pairoM meM dhuMgharU bAMdha kara hI calate rahate haiN| unake pAMva kI paijaniyAM bajatI rahatI hai| usase bar3A nahIM hone dete ve unko| kyoMki usase bar3A huA to yaha AdamI khataranAka hai| bAlaka ko hama pasaMda kara lete haiN| choTA baccA agara kapar3e curA kara car3ha jAe striyoM ke vRkSa para to koI aisI bar3I etarAja kI bAta nahIM hai| lekina javAna? to phira jarA ar3acana zurU hotI hai| hamArI nIti ko bAdhA AnI zurU hotI hai| to yaha hama rAvaNa meM to baradAzta kara sakate haiM, lekina kRSNa meM kaise baradAzta kareMge? isalie hamane azubha ko aura zubha ko bilakula alaga-alaga kara rakhA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jiMdagI meM donoM ikaTThe haiN| aura jiMdagI kA pUrA rAja usI ne jAnA jisane donoM ko sAtha jI liyaa| jiMdagI kI AkhirI UMcAI usI kI hai jisane pUre jIvana ko jIyA-binA cunAva kie, binA kaatte| kaThina to jarUra hai| rAma kA jIvana AsAna hai, kyoMki ekaMgA hai, sApha-sutharA hai, gaNita pakkA hai| jo-jo ThIka-ThIka hai vaha-vaha karanA hai| jo gaira-ThIka hai, bilakula nahIM karanA hai| rAvaNa kA jIvana bhI sApha-sutharA hai| donoM ke gaNita sIdhe haiN| ulajhana hai kRSNa ke jIvana meN| vahAM gaNita kho jAtA hai aura pahelI nirmita hotI hai| vahAM sApha-sutharApana vilIna ho jAtA hai aura rahasya kA janma hotA hai| kyoMki vahAM sabhI dvaMdva eka sAtha ho gae; sabhI dvaita mila ge| kRSNa advaita haiN| lAotse ko agara tumheM samajhanA ho to lAotse usa parama biMdu kI tarapha izArA kara rahA hai| usako vaha kahatA hai maulika critr| tumhArA svabhAva usI dina prakaTa hogA jisa dina rAma aura rAvaNa tumhAre bhItara AliMganabaddha ho jaaeN| yaha bahuta kaThina hai| isase kaThina aura kucha bhI nhiiN| lekina ise binA kie jIvana kI niSpatti nahIM hotii| jaba taka yaha ghaTita na ho jAe taba taka tuma adhUre rahoge aura becaina rhoge| pUre hone kI becainI hai| adhUrA kabhI bhI caina ko upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| yaha tumhArA vartula AdhA na rahe, pUrA ho jAe, ki phira parama caina zurU ho jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| 299
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ snaNa guNa se bar3I koI zakti nahIM
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 61 BIG AND SMALL COUNTRIES A big country (should be like) the delta low-regions, Being the concourse of the world, (and) the Female of the world. The Female overcome the Male by quietude, And achieves the lowly position by quietude. Therefore if a big country places itself below a small country, It absorbs the small country; (And) if a small country places itself below a big country, It absorbs the big country. Therefore some place themselves low to absorb (others), Some are (naturally) low and absorb (others). What a big country wants is but to shelter others, And what a small country wants is but to be able to come in And be sheltered. Thus (considering) that both may have what they want, A big country ought to place itself low. adhyAya 61 bar3e aura choTe deza bar3e deza ko nadImukha nIcI bhUmi kI taraha honA cAhie, kyoMki vaha saMsAra kA saMgama haiM, aura saMsAra kA straNa guNa haiN| strI puruSa ko mA~na se jIta letI haiM, aura mA~na se vaha nIcA sthAna prApta karatI haiN| isalie yadi eka bar3A deza apane ko choTe deza ke nIce rakhatA hU~, to vaha choTe deza ko AtmasAta kara letA haiN| aura yadi choTA deza apane ko bar3e deza ke nIce rakhatA haiM, to vaha bar3e deza ko AtmasAta kara letA huuN| isalie kucha dUsaroM ko AtmasAta karane ke lie apane ko nIce rakhate haiM, kucha svabhAvataH hI nIce hote haiM aura dUsaroM ko AtmasAta karate haiN| bar3A deza yahI to cAhatA hU~ ki dUsaroM ko zaraNa de, aura choTA deza cAhatA hU~ ki vaha praveza pA sake aura zaraNa paae| isa prakAra yaha vicAra kara ki ve donoM vaha pA sakeM jo ve cAhate haiM, bar3e deza ko apane ko nIce rakhanA caahie|
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 303 va rSA hotI hai to bar3e-bar3e pahAr3a khAlI ke khAlI raha jAte haiM; jhIla, gaDDhe, ghATiyAM pAnI se bhara jAtI haiM, bharapUra ho jAtI haiN| pahAr3a khAlI raha jAte haiM, kyoMki pahale se hI bhare hue haiM, apane se hI bhare hue haiM; gaDDhe, ghATiyAM, jhIleM bhara jAtI haiM, kyoMki ve khAlI haiN| vahAM jagaha hai, avakAza hai, dUsare ko AtmasAta kara lene kI suvidhA hai| paramAtmA bhI pratipala barasa rahA hai| agara tuma pahAr3oM kI taraha ho--apane hI ahaMkAra se bhare hue - to khAlI raha jaaoge| agara tuma jhIla, ghATiyoM kI taraha ho - zUnya, rikta - to tuma bhara jaaoge| khAlI rahanA ho agara to ahaMkAra se bhare rhnaa| bharanA ho agara to ahaMkAra se khAlI ho jaanaa| jo zUnya kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai vaha pUrNa se bhara jAtA hai| aura jo apane ko socatA hai ki maiM hI hUM vaha khAlI hI mara jAtA hai| yaha bar3A virodhAbhAsa hai| lekina samajho to sIdhA-sApha hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, apane ko bacAnA cAho to miTa jAnA, aura apane ko miTAne para hI tule ho to phira apane ko bacAe rakhanA / jo miTegA vaha pA legA; aura jo apane ko bacAegA vaha apane bacAne kI koziza meM hI kho detA hai| isa rAja ko ThIka se samajha lo / yaha vyakti ke saMbaMdha meM bhI lAgU hai, samAja ke saMbaMdha meM bhI, rAjya ke saMbaMdha meM bhI dezoM - rASTroM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI niyama to eka hI hai| phira usa niyama kI aneka abhivyaktiyAM haiN| niyama yaha hai ki tuma khAlI honA siikho| pahalI bAta, isa sUtra ko samajhane ke pahale, khAlI hone kI klaa| guru ke pAsa ziSya baiThatA hai| agara vaha bharA ho, kucha bhI na sIkha paaegaa| tuma agara mere pAsa bhare hue Ae ho, apane hI jJAna, apane hI zAstra se, to tuma khAlI hI lauTa jaaoge| maiM lAkha upAya karUM, maiM lAkha tumhAre cAroM tarapha havA nirmita karUM, kucha bhI na hogaa| tuma agara khAlI hI nahIM ho to tumameM dvAra kahAM? jagaha kahAM hai jahAM se maiM praveza kara sakUM ? tumhAre siMhAsana para tuma svayaM hI baiThe ho, vahAM aura kisI ko biThAne kA aba koI upAya nahIM / guru ke pAsa ziSya agara jJAna se bharA huA Ae to vyartha hI samaya gaMvAtA hai| guru ke pAsa ziSya khAlI hokara Ae to bharA huA lauTatA hai| isIlie to bahuta prAcIna samaya se ziSya ko guru ke pAsa Ane kI kalA sIkhanI hotI thii| kalA kA pahalA sUtra hai ki tuma jo bhI jAnate ho vaha dvAra ke bAhara hI chor3a aanaa| tuma aise AnA jaise tuma ajJAnI ho, jaise tumheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| kyoMki agara tumheM kucha bhI patA hai to vaha patA hI to dIvAra bana jaaegaa| agara tuma kucha bhI jAnate ho to vaha jAnane kI akar3a rukAvaTa ho jaaegii| tumhArI loca samApta ho jaaegii| tumhAre dvAra baMda ho jaaeNge| phira tumhAre bhItara, maiM lAkha upAya karUM, tuma mujhe ghusane hI na doge| tuma apanI rakSA karate rahoge /
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 guru se ziSya rakSA karatA rahe to kyA sIkha pAegA? yA ki tuma guru se tarka karate rhoge| tarka bhI rakSA hai| tarka bhI talavAra kI taraha hai jisase tuma apanA bacAva karate rahate ho| tAki vahI praveza pA sake tumameM jise tumane pahale se hI jAna rakhA hai| tAki tumhArI hI bar3hatI ho, tuma miTo na, bar3ho, tumameM se kucha bAhara na nikala jAe, bhItara hI aae| tarka kaMjUsa kI taraha hai jo apanI tijorI ke sAmane rakSA karatA hai| kahAniyAM kahatI haiM ki kaMjUsa mara bhI jAe to sarpa hokara tijorI para kuMDala mAra kara baiTha jAtA hai| vaha rakSA karatA hai ki jo bhItara hai vaha bAhara na calA jaae| paMDita bhI apane jJAna kI rakSA karatA hai| isalie paMDita ajJAnI hI maratA hai| agara tumheM paMDita hokara maranA ho-sahI-sahI arthoM meM paMDita hokara maranA ho to tuma ajJAnI hone ko rAjI ho jaanaa| ajJAna yAnI khaalii| kabIra kahate haiM, par3ha-par3ha jaga muvA paMDita bhayA na koy| par3ha-par3ha kara loga mara gae aura paMDita na hue| DhAI Akhara prema kA par3hA so paMDita hoe| lekina jisane choTA sA prema kA zabda sIkha liyA, vaha paMDita ho gyaa| kyA hai prema kA rAja? prema kA rAja hai : nirahaMkAritA, khAlI honaa| jisa dina tuma khAlI ho usI dina sAre . jagata kI UrjA tumhArI tarapha bahanI zurU ho jAtI hai| gaDDA bana kara dekho; tuma pAoge, saba tarapha se daur3ane lagA paramAtmA tumheM bharane ko| gaDDhA bananA ho to dUsarI bAta khayAla rakhanI jarUrI hai : nIce honA sIkho! nadI giratI hai samudra meM, kyoMki samudra nadI se nIcA hai| samudra itanA virATa hai ki nadI se Upara hotA agara jarA sI bhI akar3a hotii| virATa sAgara nIce hai, choTI-choTI nadiyAM Upara haiN| lekina sabhI nadiyoM ko sAgara meM pahuMca jAnA par3atA hai| sAgara kI kalA kyA hai? kyoMki usane apane ko nIcA banA kara biThA liyA hai| jitanA nIcA sAgara, utanA bar3A saagr| prazAMta mahAsAgara bar3e se bar3A sAgara hai, kyoMki pAMca mIla gaharA khaDDA hai| koI baca kaise sakegA isa gaDDhe se? sAre jala ko isI tarapha bhAga jAnA pdd'egaa| sArI duniyA kI nadiyAM isI tarapha daur3atI rheNgii| isIlie to isa sAgara ko prazAMta mahAsAgara kahate haiN| bar3A zAMta hai! itanA nIcA jo hai, vaha azAMta kaise hogA? azAMti to tumhAre Upara hone kI AkAMkSA se AtI hai| azAMti to tuma jitane siMhAsana para car3hane kI koziza karate ho utanI hI bar3hatI jAtI hai| jaba tuma nIce se nIce ho jAte ho taba kaisI azAMti? vahAM se to tumheM koI bhI haTA na skegaa| aura nIce jAne kA to koI upAya na rhaa| vahAM se to tumhArA kabhI koI apamAna na kara skegaa| tumane AkhirI se AkhirI jagaha cuna lii| aba pIche haTane kI jagaha hI nahIM hai| aba tuma hAroge kaise? aba tumheM koI harAegA kaise? aba tuma parama vijaya meM sudRr3ha ho ge| aba tumane jinatva pA liyaa| aba tumhArI jIta AkhirI hai| aba tuma aparAjeya ho| aba tumheM koI bhI nahIM harA sktaa| tuma usa jagaha khuda hI pahuMca gae jahAM harAne vAle tumheM pahuMcAnA cAhate haiN| aura majA yaha hai ki usa jagaha pahuMcate hI sArI duniyA kI sabhI nadiyAM tumhArI tarapha daur3anI zurU ho jAtI haiM; jJAna kI, prema kI, prakAza kI, paramAtmA kI sabhI nadiyAM tumhArI tarapha daur3anI zurU ho jAtI haiN| yaha svAbhAvika hai ki jo jitanA nIcA hai, utanA dhanI ho jAtA hai| jo jitanA akar3atA hai, Upara car3hatA hai, utanA nirdhana ho jAtA hai| isIlie to mahAvIra aura buddha rAja-siMhAsana se utara Ae; sar3aka para bhikhArI bana kara khar3e ho ge| kyA pAgala the? kucha bAta samajha meM A gaI--ki jitane tuma Upara car3hoge utanI hI tumhArI tarapha jIvana kI dhArAeM bahanI baMda ho jAtI haiM, jitane tuma nIce utarate ho utane hI tuma pAtra hote cale jAte ho| jisa dina tuma gaDDhe kI bhAMti ho jAte ho, sabase nIce, usa dina tumhArI pAtratA virATa hai| usa dina paramAtmA tumheM bharegA saba dvAroM se, saba dizAoM se, saba AyAmoM se| 304
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ snaNa guNa se bar3I koI zakti bahIM to agara gaDDA bananA ho to nIce se nIce ho rhnaa| magara mana ulaTA hI samajhatA hai| mana ulaTA hI mArga dikhAtA hai| aura mana tumase jo-jo karane ko kahatA hai vaha itanA tarkayukta hai ki usameM chipA huA bhrAMti kA, bhUla kA, ajJAna kA mUla svara dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura mana kA gaNita virodhAbhAsI nahIM hai| mana kahatA hai, Upara honA ho to Upara cddh'o| Upara honA ho to nIce jAnA, yaha kauna sI buddhimAnI hai? Upara jAnA ho, sIr3hI lgaao| dhana pAnA ho; rAjamahaloM meM hai| yaza-kIrti pAnI ho; padoM meM, pratiSThA meM hai| aura mana kA gaNita bilakula sIdhA sApha-sutharA hai| bAta jaMcatI hai| dhana pAnA ho to dhana pAo, yaza pAnA ho to yaza pAo, bacanA ho to bcaao| ye jIsasa, ye buddha, ye lAotse, ina sabakI khopar3I kucha ulaTI mAlUma hotI hai| mana kahatA hai, inakI bAtoM meM phaMse ki ulajha jAoge, muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| ye kyA samajhA rahe haiM? ye to bilakula atayaM bAteM kara rahe haiN| ye kaha rahe haiM, Upara jAnA ho to nIce jaao| ye kaha rahe haiM, bar3A honA ho to choTe ho jaao| ye kahate haiM, dhana pAnA ho to bhikhArI ho jaao| ye kahate haiM, bhikSA-pAtra meM chipA hai siMhAsana, aura siMhAsanoM meM sivA bhikSA-pAtroM ke kucha bhI nhiiN| sApha hai ki hama mana kI mAna lete haiM, kyoMki mana kA gaNita bahuta sApha mAlUma par3atA hai| kAza, mana kA jo gaNita hai vahI jIvana kA bhI gaNita hotA to tuma hAre hue na hote, to tumhAre jIvana meM koI parAjaya na hotI, to tumhArI AMkhoM meM hatAzA na hotii| to tuma jIta cuke hote| lekina jIvana mana ke gaNita se bilakula bhinna hai| mana kA gaNita manuSya kA gaNita hai; kitanA hI sApha-sutharA ho, manuSya-nirmita hai| jIvana kA gaNita bilakula ulaTA hai| aura jIsasa, buddha aura lAotse ThIka kahate haiM, kyoMki ve jIvana ke gaNita ko pahacAna lie haiN| ve kahate haiM ki bar3e honA hai, agara saca meM hI bar3e honA hai, nIce ho jaao| aisA unhoMne jAnA hai hokr| aura hama bhI unakI mahimA ko dekhate haiM; unase mahimAvAna koI bhI nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| samrATa unake sAmane phIke dikhAI par3ate haiN| bar3e se bar3e sAmrAjya bhI unake caraNa kI dhUla mAlUma par3ate haiN| yaha bhI samajha meM AtA hai| isalie bigUcana aura bar3ha jAtI hai, ulajhana aura bar3ha jAtI hai| kyA kareM? mana bhItara eka gaNita sujhAtA hai; jIvana kA gaNita bilakula alaga hai| mana ke gaNita ko chor3a denA saMnyAsa . hai| jIvana ke gaNita ko pakar3a lenA saMnyAsa hai| mana ke gaNita se jAga jAnA hoza hai| jIvana ke gaNita ko pahacAna lenA buddhatva hai| aura jIvana kA gaNita bilakula virodhAbhAsI hai, pairADAksikala hai| aura tumheM bhI apane jIvana meM kabhI-kabhI usakI jhalaka milatI hai, kyoMki tuma bhI jIvana se jur3e ho| mana kucha bhI kahe, tuma bhI jIvana meM kabhI-kabhI jhalaka pAte ho| lekina cUMki mana kre gaNita ko tumane itane jora se pakar3a liyA hai, una jhalakoM ko tuma haTA dete ho; kabhI tuma una para socate nhiiN| kabhI tumane khayAla kiyA ki jaba tuma dUsare ke sAmane jhukate ho to acAnaka dUsarA tumhAre sAmane jhuka jAtA hai| aisA anubhava tumheM bilakula nahIM AyA? jarUra AyA hogaa| jaba tuma kisI ke sAmane bilakula choTe ho jAte ho, tabhI tuma acAnaka pAte ho ki dUsare ke hRdaya meM tumhAre lie ati sammAna paidA ho gyaa| tumane jaba bhI thor3I-bahuta apanI mahimA kA svara sunA hogA vaha vinamratA meM sunA hogaa| jaba tuma kisI ko kucha dete ho taba tumhAre bhItara ke dhana kI koI sImA hai! aura jaba bhI tuma kisI se kucha chIna lete ho taba tumane khayAla kiyA ki bhItara tuma kaise daridra ho jAte ho! yaha tumheM anubhava meM bhI AtA hai, lekina isa anubhava ko tuma kabhI vicAra nahIM krte| kabhI kucha dekara dekho kisI ko| cIja to jAtI hai hAtha se, dhana jAtA hai; lekina kucha aura, jo sabhI dhanoM se bar3A dhana hai, acAnaka tumheM bhara detA hai| dAna kA vahI to majA hai| isalie to loga itanA rasa lete haiM kucha bheMTa dene meN| 305
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 . mitra ko, priya ko, parijana ko tuma kucha bheMTa dete ho| usa bheTa dene meM tumane jo svara sunA hai, usako thor3A smjho| vaha jIvana kA svara hai| dekara tuma pAte ho; dene meM kucha milatA hai| aura jaba tuma kisI cIja ko pakar3a lete ho, tabhI tuma kho dete ho| kRpaNa ke pAsa dhana hotA hI nahIM, dikhAI par3atA hai| kyoMki dAna to usane sIkhA nahIM; denA to usane jAnA nahIM; to dhana ko dekara jo mila sakatA thA, vaha vaMcita raha gayA hai| vaha pakar3anA jAnatA hai; vaha dhana kA bhoga karanA nahIM jaantaa| dhana kA eka hI bhoga hai ki tuma use do| jaba tuma dete ho to tuma kisI parama dhana ko pAne ke adhikArI ho jAte ho| bAMTo, taba tuma pAte ho ki tuma bar3hate ho| bacAo, aura tuma pAte ho ki tuma sikur3ate ho| yaha aise hI hai ki agara tumheM gaharI zvAsa lenI ho to utanI hI gaharI zvAsa bAhara pheMkanI par3atI hai| tuma jitane jora se bAhara zvAsa pheMkate ho utanI hI tIvratA se naI havAeM tumhAre aMtaHkakSa ko bhara detI haiN| tuma agara bhItara kI zvAsa ko pakar3a lo kRpaNa kI taraha, bAhara na jAne do-ki zvAsa to jIvana hai, isako bacAeM, bhItara rokeM, smhaaleN| to tuma jisa zvAsa ko roka rahe ho vaha marI huI zvAsa hai; usase AksIjana to vidA ho cukI, aba to vaha sirpha kArbana DAya AksAiDa hai| usase tumhArI mauta hogii| usase tuma jIvana ko na pA skoge| aura jitanI zvAsa tuma bhItara roke rakhoge utanI hI naI zvAsa ko jAne kI jagaha na raha jaaegii| aura dhyAna rakhanA ki yahI tuma kara rahe ho| phephar3e meM koI chaha hajAra chidra haiN| lekina acchI se acchI zvAsa lene vAlA AdamI bhI do hajAra chidroM taka hI AksIjana ko pahuMcA pAtA hai| cAra hajAra chidra jahara se bhare raha jAte haiN| tumhArA pUrA phephar3A kabhI naI havA ko nahIM le pAtA-tuma aise kRpaNa ho! yaha tumhAre pUre jIvana kA DhaMga haiM, isalie tumhArI hara vRtti meM chipA huA hai| tuma zvAsa lene meM bhI Dara rahe ho| tuma bhItara kI zvAsa ko chor3ane meM bhI Darate ho| lekina jisa zvAsa ko tumane bhItara pakar3a liyA, vaha zvAsa jahara hai| use bAhara pheMkanA jarUrI thaa| isalie to sAre yogI prANAyAma para itanA jora dete haiN| prANAyAma kA artha kyA hai? prANa + AyAma, do zabda haiM prANAyAma meN| prANAyAma kA artha hai: prANa ko vistIrNa karo, usake AyAma ko. bar3A karo, phailaao| zvAsa ko bhItara mata roko, bAhara pheNko| jitane jora se tuma pheMkoge, bhItara gaDDA nirmita hotA hai, jagaha khAlI ho jAtI hai, pyAsa paidA hotI hai, ro-roAM mAMgatA hai| tatkSaNa naI havAeM, tAjI havAeM gaMdI havAoM ko bAhara pheMkane ke bAda bhItara bhara jAtI haiN| jIvana A rahA hai| zvAsa prANa hai| tuma jitanA pheMka sakoge, ulIca sakoge , zvAsa ko, utanI hI tAjI zvAsa tuma pA skoge| aura yahI sUtra jIvana kI sabhI prakriyAoM meM hai-ulIco beshrt| jo tumhAre pAsa hai use do| bAMTa do| prema ko baaNtto| hRdaya ko baaNtto| apane bodha, apanI samajha ko baaNtto| jo bAMTa sako, baaNtto| kaMjUsI mata kro| jIvana to tumhAre hAtha se aise hI nikala jaaegaa| agara tumane ise bAMTa liyA to tuma mahA jIvana ko pA loge| aura yaha jIvana to aise hI nikala jAegA-bAMTo yA na baaNtto| marate vakta tuma pAoge, jise bacAyA vaha jA rahA hai| yaha jIvana to aise hI calA jAegA, tuma bacAte raho to bhii| aura binA upayoga kie calA jaaegaa| mauta kI ghar3I meM tuma pAoge ki tumane jo-jo bacAyA vaha saba jA rahA hai| kAza, tuma isakA upayoga kara lete aura ise bAMTa dete aura use pA lete jo ki kabhI nahIM jAtA hai| jIvana kA avasara bAMTane ke lie hai, tAki tuma use pA lo jo kabhI bhI nahIM khotA hai, tAki zAzvata tumhArA ho jaae| lekina tuma kSudra ko pakar3a lete ho; zAzvata se vaMcita raha jAte ho| aura kSudra to chIna hI liyA jaaegaa| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| jo china hI jAnA hai use dene meM kyA kRpaNatA kara rahe ho? jo calA hI jAegA apane Apa, jisakA jAnA sunizcita hai, tuma mAlika kyoM nahIM ho jAte aura usakA dAna hI kyoM nahIM kara dete ho? tuma 306
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ snaNa guNa se bar3I koI zakti bahIM muphta meM hI kucha pA loge| jo jA hI rahA thA, vaha jAtA hI; tumane kucha diyA nhiiN| lekina dene kI bhAva-dazA meM tuma gar3e ho jAte ho; aura usa gaDDhe meM vaha bhara jAtA hai jo kabhI nahIM jaataa| agara amRta ko pAnA ho to maraNadharmA ko baaNtto| agara zAzvata ko pAnA ho to kSaNabhaMgura ko pakar3o mata, jAne do, aura jAte kSaNa AnaMda-utsava se jAne do| kyoMki agara tumane diyA bhI aura dene meM utsava na rahA, to bhI denA vyartha ho jaaegaa| agara bemana se diyA, to tuma de bhI doge, lekina tuma jo milatA dene se vaha na mila paaegaa| bemana se diyA, diyA hI nhiiN| denA Upara-Upara rahA, bhItara gaDDhA na bnaa| lAotse kahatA hai, pahalA sUtra hai ki tuma khAlI ho jaao| dUsarA sUtra hai ki khAlI hone ke lie tuma samudra kI taraha nIce ho jAo, jahAM sArI nadiyAM Akara gira jAtI haiN| tumane samudra kA kabhI vicAra kiyA? sabase bar3A, sabase nIce! yahI bar3e hone kA rAja hai, yahI bar3e hone kA mArga hai| aura tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA? samudra meM itanI nadiyAM giratI haiM, bAr3ha nahIM AtI; itane bAdala jAte haiM, samudra sUkhatA nhiiN| kyA rAja hai? itanI nadiyAM giratI haiM, bAr3ha nahIM aatii| gaDDA bar3A virATa hai| tuma isameM bAr3ha na lA skoge| bAr3ha to kevala cAya kI pyAliyoM meM AtI hai| gaDDA bahuta choTA hai, na ke barAbara hai; jarA se meM bhara jAtA hai| samudra meM kahIM koI bAr3ha AtI hai? gaDDhA itanA virATa hai ki DAlate jAo saMsAra kI sArI nadiyoM ko, sAgara pItA calA jAtA hai, koI bAr3ha nahIM aatii| sAgara uttejita nahIM hotaa| jisa dina tumhArA gaDDA bhI anaMta hogA usa dina mahA sukha kI varSA hotI rahegI, aura tuma uttejita na hooge| abhI to kSudra sukha bhI tumheM aisA uttejita kara detA hai, dIvAnA kara detA hai| tuma cAya kI pyAlI ho| usameM bar3e jaldI tUphAna A jAte haiN| aura abhI to jarA sA bhI chalaka jAe to tuma khAlI ho jAte ho| sAgara se itane virATa bAdala uThate rahate haiM, kahIM kucha patA bhI nahIM cltaa| jise lene kA patA na calA use dene kA patA bhI nahIM clegaa| jo lete vakta zAMta rahA vaha dete vakta bhI zAMta rhegaa| sAgara apane meM ramA rahatA hai; jaisA hai vaisA banA rahatA hai| sAgara meM utAra-car3hAva nahIM haiM, bAr3ha nahIM AtI, gaDDA nahIM bntaa| sAgara karIba-karIba apane ko apane svabhAva meM lIna rakhatA hai| jisa dina tuma gaDDhe ho jAoge, tumhArI lInatA bhI aisI hI hogii| na to tuma pAgala . ho jAoge sukha se aura na pAgala ho jAoge dukha se| abhI donoM tumheM pAgala karate haiN| aura jaba taka sukha-dukha tumheM pAgala kara sakate haiM, taba taka tuma jAnanA ki tumheM abhI usakA svAda nahIM milA jisako buddhatva kahate haiM, jisako lAotse tAo kI pratIti kahatA hai| usa svAda ke milate hI saba sukha phIke haiM, saba dukha jhUThe haiM, AnA-jAnA bhrAMti hai| tuma usase jur3a gae jisakA na koI AnA hai, na koI jAnA hai| jisakA koI AvAgamana nahIM, jo sadA ekarasa hai| use hI hamane brahma kahA hai| eka bAta aura, phira hama sUtra meM praveza kreN| lAotse kI anUThI se anUThI khoja hai: straiNa kA siddhaaNt| lAotse kahatA hai ki jIvana-satya kI khoja meM tuma straiNa siddhAMta kA anusaraNa kro| to pahale hama samajha leM ki straiNa siddhAMta hai kyaa| sAdhAraNataH to tuma samajhate ho ki puruSa zaktizAlI hai| lekina tuma bar3I bhrAMti meM ho| aba to bAyolAjisTsa, jIva-vaijJAnika bhI rAjI haiM ki strI hI jyAdA zaktizAlI hai| aura yaha kevala puruSa kA ahaMkAra hai, sadiyoM se posA gayA, ki puruSa yaha mAnatA hai ki vaha zaktizAlI hai| thor3A soco! striyAM puruSoM se jyAdA jItI haiM-pAMca sAla ausata umra jyaadaa| puruSa pacahattara sAla jIegA to strI assI sAla jiiegii| kyoM striyAM puruSa se jyAdA jItI haiM agara puruSa zaktizAlI hai? striyAM kama bImAra par3atI haiN| aura striyAM dukha ko sahane meM bar3I kSamatAzAlI haiN| puruSa choTe-choTe dukha se udvigna ho jAtA hai| 1307
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 tuma thor3A soco ki puruSa ho aura agara tumheM garbha nau mahIne taka khIMcanA par3e! to maiM nahIM socatA ki eka puruSa bhI nau mahIne taka jiMdA raha skegaa| eka rAta ke lie patnI bAhara calI gaI ho aura bacce ko tumhAre pAsa chor3a gaI ho, taba tumheM patA cala jAtA hai ki baccA kitane upadrava macA rahA hai! ki tabIyata hone lagatI hai ki gardana dabA do! apanI dabA lo yA isakI dabA do! mullA nasaruddIna eka bagIce ke pAsa apane bacce ko lekara Tahala rahA thaa| choTI sI gAr3I meM bacce ko biThAe hue thA aura bAra-bAra kahatA jA rahA thA, nasaruddIna, zAMta rho| nasaruddIna, zAMta rho| koI bAta nahIM nsruddiin| eka bUr3hI mahilA yaha suna rahI thii| usane kahA, bar3A pyArA baccA hai! aura baccA cIkha rahA hai, cillA rahA hai, ro rahA hai, hAtha-paira pheMka rahA hai| to vaha bur3hiyA pAsa AI aura usane bacce ko kahA ki beTA nasaruddIna, zAMta ho jaao| nasaruddIna ne kahA, usakA nAma nahIM hai nasaruddIna; nasaruddIna merA nAma hai| maiM apane ko zAMta rakha rahA hUM kisI taraha; nahIM to yA to isakI gardana dabA dUMgA yA apanI dabA luuNgaa| strI nau mahIne taka peTa meM garbha ko jhelatI hai, prajanana kI pIr3A ko jhelatI hai| phira bacce ko bar3A karanA choTA . kAma nhiiN| puruSa to yaha samajhate haiM ki striyoM ke pAsa kAma hI kyA hai! kyoMki ve dukAna calA rahe haiN| striyAM kara hI kyA rahI haiM! bhrAMti meM haiN| dukAna calAnA jarA bhI kaThina nhiiN| hajAra grAhaka AsAna haiM; yaha eka baccA upadrava jyAdA hai| phira ise bar3A karatI haiN| bar3A karane meM isakA lagAva, isakA prem| phira eka dina yaha vidA ho jAtA hai; yaha kisI dUsarI strI ke prema meM par3a jAtA hai| usa ghAva ko bhI jhelatI haiN| striyoM kI sahanazakti puruSoM se kaI gunI jyAdA hai| puruSa kI sahanazakti na ke barAbara hai| lekina puruSa eka hI zakti kA hisAba lagAtA rahA hai, vaha hai masalsa kii| kyoMki vaha bar3A patthara uThA letA hai, isalie vaha socatA rahA hai ki maiM zaktizAlI huuN| lekina bar3A patthara uThAnA akelA AyAma agara zakti kA hotA to ThIka hai; sahanazIlatA bhI bar3I zakti hai-jIvana ke dukhoM ko jhela jaanaa| striyAM dera taka javAna rahatI haiM, agara unheM dasa-paMdraha bacce paidA na karanA pdd'eN| to puruSa jaldI bUr3he ho jAte haiM; striyAM dera taka yuvA aura tAjI rahatI haiN| jaba bacce paidA hote haiM to prakRti ko bhI, paramAtmA ko bhI patA hai, sau lar3akiyAM paidA karatA hai, eka sau paMdraha lar3ake paidA karatA hai| kyoMki caudaha sAla ke hote-hote paMdraha lar3ake mara jAeMge; taba saMkhyA barAbara ho jaaegii| lar3ake jyAdA paidA hote haiM, lar3akiyAM kama paidA hotI haiN| kyoMki vivAha kI umra Ate-Ate paMdraha pratizata lar3ake to samApta ho cuke hoNge| lar3akiyAM pahale bolanA zurU karatI haiN| buddhimattA lar3akiyoM meM pahale prakaTa hotI hai| lar3akiyAM jyAdA sateja hotI haiM, jyAdA zAMta hotI haiN| vizvavidyAlayoM meM bhI pratispardhA meM lar3akiyAM Age hotI haiN| aisA honA bhI caahie| kyoMki puruSa aparihArya nahIM hai| puruSa ke binA kAma cala sakatA hai; strI ke binA kAma nahIM cala sktaa| strI aparihArya hai| isameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| aba to ArTiphIziyala inaseminezana saMbhava hai, puruSa ko bilakula vidA kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina strI ko vidA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isa para bar3e prayoga calate haiN| puruSa kA upayoga prakRti ke sRjana meM kitanA hai? puruSa saMbhoga ke kSaNa meM kSaNa bhara meM to cuka jAtA hai; usakA kAma pUrNa ho gyaa| jo kAma puruSa ke lie kSaNa bhara meM pUrA ho gayA hai, vaha strI ke lie koI bIsa varSa lgeNge| vaha usake pUre jIvana kA DhAMcA ho jaaegaa| eka baccA paidA hogA; bar3A hogA; usakA vivAha hogaa| hA 308
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maNa guNa se bar3I koI zakti bahIM pitA prAkRtika nahIM hai, sAmAjika hai; kyoMki pazuoM meM koI pitA nahIM hai, lekina mAtA hai| Adima yugoM meM manuSyoM meM bhI koI pitA nahIM thA, mAM hI thii| pitA to sAmAjika vyavasthA hai| aura isIlie to puruSa ko roka rakhanA eka strI ke pAsa bar3A kaThina kAma hai| pulisa lagI hai, adAlateM lagI haiM, kAnUna lagA hai, saba bhAMti ki puruSa eka strI ke pAsa rukA rhe| lekina strI eka puruSa ke pAsa rukanA cAhatI hai; koI kAnUna ko lagAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki pitA bilakula hI aprAkRtika hai, kRtrima hai; usako jora-jabaradastI se rokA gayA hai| nasaruddIna kA beTA apane bApa se pUcha rahA thA ki maiM kAnUna kI kitAba par3ha rahA huuN| Akhira do zAdI karane para itanI manAhI kyoM hai? yaha jurma kyoM hai? to nasaruddIna ne kahA, beTA, tujhe patA nahIM; jo apanI rakSA nahIM kara sakate, unakI kAnUna ko rakSA karanI par3atI hai| agara kAnUna rakSA na kare to do para bhI nahIM rukegA puruss| phira musIbata meM pdd'egaa| puruSa, pitA, sAmAjika saMskAra hai| asalI nAtA to bacce kA mAM se hai| aura pitA kA kAma bar3A thor3A sA hai; vaha kAma iMjekzana bhI kara sakatA hai| lekina mAM kA kAma koI vyavasthA nahIM kara sktii| isa para prayoga cale haiM ki kyA mAM ke garbha ko bhI hama yaMtra meM, yAMtrika garbha meM bhI bacce ko rakha kara bar3A kara sakate haiM? baccA bar3A ho jAtA hai-pazuoM ke baccoM para prayoga kie gae haiM lekina vaha pAgala hI bar3A hotA hai| vikSipta ho jAtA hai pahale hI se| kyoMki mAM kA garbha sirpha yaMtra nahIM hai; eka bar3e gahana prema kI chAyA bhI bhItara hai jo yaMtra nahIM de sktaa| yaMtra garmI de degA, prema nahIM de sktaa| garmI to bijalI se bhI mila sakatI hai| lekina mAM se jo garmI milatI hai, usameM jo prema kA tatva jur3A hai, vaha bijalI se nahIM mila sktii| baMdaroM para eka vaijJAnika prayoga kara rahA thA hArvarDa meN| to usane do baMdara-mAtAeM banAI thiiN| eka baMdara-mAtA; bijalI kA hI saba iMtajAma, usake stana, dUdha kI saba vyavasthA, aura kaMbala se lapeTI huI thI use| aura dUsarI mAtA sirpha tAroM se banI thI; usameM bhI saba dUdha kA saba iMtajAma, garmI kA iNtjaam| lekina baMdara usa mAM se dUdha pInA pasaMda karate the jisameM thor3A kaMbala lipaTA huA thaa| kyoMki thor3A sA mAM ke zarIra kA ehasAsa, thor3A sA mAM kI camar3I kA sparza, aisI kucha pratIti usameM thii| - alaga-alaga baMdara pAle ge| jo baMdara mAM ke pAsa pAle gae ve, jo kaMbala se lipaTI mAM ke yaMtra se pAle gae ve, aura jo tAroM se lipaTI mAM se pAle gae-una tInoM meM buniyAdI pharka the| pahale bacce bilakula svastha the| dUsare bacce zarIra se bilakula svastha the, lekina mana se kucha-kucha vikSipta the| aura tIsare bacce zarIra se bilakula svastha the, lekina mana se bilakula vikSipta the| " mAM kucha aura bhI de rahI hai| pitA to kevala jIvANu de rahA hai, jo ki iMjekzana se bhI diyA jA sakatA hai; mAM kucha aura bhI de rahI hai| zarIra hI nahIM, usake jIvana kI UrjA, usake bhItara chipe hue prANa bacce ko saba tarapha se samhAla rahe haiN| yaha saMbhava nahIM hai ki yaMtra se kiyA jA ske| isalie vaijJAnika kahate haiM, puruSa ko kabhI hama vidA bhI kara sakate haiM, lekina strI ko vidA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vaha jyAdA maulika hai, jyAdA AdhArabhUta hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki straiNa tatva sRSTi kA mUla hai| puruSa sahayogI hai, AdhAra nhiiN| ___ aura straiNa tatva kyA hai? straiNa tatva hai, pahalI bAta samajha lenI, gaDDe kI bhaaNti| strI kyA hai? strI eka garbha, eka gaDDA hai| eka risepTiviTI, eka grAhakatA hai| strI meM jagaha hai, spesa hai| tabhI to usameM baccA bar3A ho sakatA hai| eka dUsare jIvana ko bhItara lene kI saMbhAvanA hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki tuma bhI straiNa bano, tAki tuma bhItara le sko| paramAtmA bhI tumhAre bhItara tabhI praveza kara sakegA jaba tama garbha kI bhAMti ho jaaoge| jagaha banAo, gaDDA karo, sthAna bnaao| aura paramAtmA ko bhI tuma | 309
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 310 tabhI samhAla. sakoge jaba tumhAre bhItara straiNa prema-samarpaNa hogaa| nahIM to tuma na samhAla skoge| kyoMki paramAtmA ko samhAlanA eka mahAnatama garbha hai, usase bar3A koI garbha nhiiN| kyoMki usase tumhArA hI punarjanma hogA, nayA janma hogaa| tuma apane hI bhItara ko punaH nae rUpa, nae AyAma meM udaghATita kroge| tuma hI to janmoge apane bhItara se / straiNa kA artha hai : bhItara jo khAlI hai aura jisameM grAhakatA hai| strI letI hai; puruSa detA hai| tuma lene vAle bano, gaDDhe kI bhAMti / kyoMki paramAtmA to de hI rahA hai; usakI varSA to ho hI rahI hai| puruSa AkrAmaka hai| koI strI itanA bhI AkramaNa nahIM karatI puruSa para ki usase kahe ki maiM tujhase prema karatI huuN| strI pratIkSA hai; puruSa kI pratIkSA karegI ki vaha kahe ki maiM tujhe prema karatA huuN| vaha svIkAra karegI, asvIkAra karegI; lekina AkramaNa nahIM kregii| vaha rAha dekhegii| jo satya kI khoja meM cale haiM, unheM AkrAmaka nahIM honA caahie| anyathA ve na pahuMca skeNge| puruSa kI taraha paramAtmA taka na pahuMcA jA sakegA - akar3a se bhare hue| vinamra, pratIkSA se, rAha johate, jaise eka preyasI rAha dekha rahI baiThe ghara ke dvAra para apane premI ke Ane kI, saba taraha se Akula, phira bhI AkrAmaka nahIM / anAkrAmaka AkulatA bhakti hai / vyAkulatA pUrI hai, lekina vyAkulatA meM AkramaNa nahIM hai ki uTha par3e, ki hamalA kara de| jo bhI strI AkrAmaka hotI hai vaha AkarSaka nahIM hotii| agara koI strI tumhAre pIche par3a jAe aura prema kA nivedana karane lage to tuma ghabar3A jaaoge| tuma bhaagoge| kyoMki vaha strI puruSa jaisA vyavahAra kara rahI hai, straiNa nahIM hai / strI kA straiNa honA, usakA mAdhurya isI meM hai ki vaha sirpha pratIkSA karatI hai| vaha tumheM ukasAtI hai, lekina AkramaNa nahIM krtii| vaha tumheM bulAtI hai, lekina cillAtI nahIM / usakA bulAnA bhI bar3A mauna hai| vaha tumheM saba tarapha se ghera letI hai, lekina tumheM patA bhI nahIM cltaa| usakI jaMjIreM bar3I sUkSma haiM; ve dikhAI bhI nahIM pdd'tiiN| vaha bar3e patale dhAgoM se, sUkSma dhAgoM se tumheM saba tarapha se bAMdha letI hai; lekina usakA baMdhana kahIM dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atA / puruSa ke baMdhana bar3e pArthiva haiM, dikhAI par3ane vAle haiN| strI ke baMdhana bar3e adRzya haiM, bar3e Atmika haiM,. apArthiva haiM; dikhAI nahIM par3ate / satya yA paramAtmA kI tarapha tuma strI kI bhAMti jaanaa| kRSNa ke Asa-pAsa jo parama dhAraNAoM kA jAla racA gayA, vaha yahI hai| kRSNa yAnI paramAtmA / kRSNa zabda kA artha hotA hai, jo AkRSTa kare, jo khiiNce| aura sArA jagata usa paramAtmA kI preyasI hai, gopI hai| dhAraNA yahI hai ki paramAtmA ko pAnA ho to paramAtmA puruSa aura tuma strI bana jaanaa| aura tuma jo tAnA-bAnA buno, vaha prema kA aura prArthanA kA ho| usameM agAdha samarpaNa ho, agAdha zraddhA ho; para koI bhI cIja AkramaNa kA raMga na le paae| strI apane ko nIce rakhatI hai| loga galata socate haiM ki puruSoM ne striyoM ko dAsI banA liyaa| nahIM, strI dAsI banane kI kalA hai| magara tumheM patA nahIM, usakI kalA bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai| aura lAotse usI kalA kA udaghATana kara rahA hai| koI puruSa kisI strI ko dAsI nahIM bnaataa| duniyA ke kisI bhI kone meM jaba bhI koI strI kisI puruSa ke prema meM par3atI hai, tatkSaNa apane ko dAsI banA letI hai| kyoMki dAsI honA hI gaharI mAlakiyata hai| vaha jIvana kA rAja samajhatI hai| mAlika banane kA artha akar3a hai| aura jo akar3A huA hai vaha mAlika na ho paaegaa| vaha TUTegA / strI apane ko nIce rakhatI hai; caraNoM meM rakhatI hai| aura tumane dekhA hai ki jaba bhI koI strI apane ko tumhAre caraNoM meM rakha detI hai| taba acAnaka tumhAre sira para tAja kI taraha baiTha jAtI hai| rakhatI caraNoM meM hai, pahuMca jAtI hai bahuta gahare, bahuta uupr| tuma caubIsa ghaMTe usI kA ciMtana karane lagate ho| chor3a detI hai apane ko tumhAre caraNoM meM, tumhArI chAyA bana jAtI hai|
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ snaNa guNa se bar3I koI zakti bahIM aura tumheM patA bhI nahIM calatA ki chAyA tumheM calAne lagatI hai; chAyA ke izAre se tuma calane lagate ho| strI kabhI yaha bhI nahIM kahatI sIdhA ki yaha karo, lekina vaha jo cAhatI hai karavA letI hai| vaha kabhI nahIM kahatI ki yaha aisA hI ho, lekina vaha jaisA cAhatI hai vaisA karavA letI hai| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki usakI zakti bar3I hai| aura zakti usakI kyA hai? kyoMki vaha dAsI hai| zakti usakI yaha hai ki vaha chAyA ho gaI hai| bar3e se bar3e zaktizAlI puruSa kisI ke prema meM par3a jAte haiM, aura ekadama azakta ho jAte haiN| cAhe nepoliyana ho, to apanI preyasI josephAina ke sAmane vaha bilakula sAdhAraNa baccA hai| lAkhoM sainikoM ko AjJA detA hai| Alpsa parvata ko kaha detA hai ki merI AjJA hai, pAra honA hI hogA; isase hama pAra hokara hI rheNge| isake pahale kabhI pAra nahIM kiyA thA kisI senA ne| Alpsa ko pAra kara letA hai| yuddha ke maidAna para usakA koI mukAbalA nahIM hai| lekina josephAina ke sAmane vaha choTA baccA ho jAtA hai| bhayaMkara yuddha calatA ho to bhI roja eka patra vaha rAta, AdhI rAta ko bhI maukA mile use, roja eka patra josephAina ko jarUra likhatA hai| aura josephAina chAyA kI taraha hai| aura kabhI usane use calAnA nahIM cAhA; koI AturatA nahIM hai ki nepoliyana ko vaha claae| lekina nepoliyana calatA hai| kyA ho gayA hai? lAotse kahatA hai, straiNa zakti kI bar3I khUbI hai| vaha khUbI yahI hai jo ki astitva kI khUbI hai| to agara tumheM astitva ko samajhanA hai to straiNa citta kI dhAraNA ko ThIka-ThIka samajha lenaa| astitva bhI aise hI cala rahA hai| strI aba bhI astitva ke pAsa hai| puruSa apane vicAra meM bahuta dUra kho gayA hai| nIce ho jAnA; taba tuma UMce ho jaaoge| chAyA bana jAnA; taba tumhI mArgadarzaka ho jaaoge| apane ko miTA denA, rekhA bhI mata bacAnA; taba tumhArI vijaya kI koI sImA nahIM hai| abhI tuma bilakula hAre hue ho| abhI tuma bilakula khaMDahara ho, TUTe hue ho| abhI tumhArI AMkhoM meM sivAya parAjaya ke, hArepana ke, sarvahArA bhAva ke, kucha bhI nahIM hai| tumane apanI akar3a se jIkara bahuta dekha liyaa| agara tumhAre pAsa kAna hoM aura merI bAta tumheM sunAI par3e to tuma aba binA akar3a ke jInA zurU kara do| puruSa kI bhAMti daMbha se bhare hue bahuta jI lie jnmoN-jnmoN| * yahAM eka bar3I majedAra bAta hai| mahAvIra ke anuyAyI mAnate haiM ki jaba taka koI vyakti puruSa kI paryAya meM na A jAe taba taka mukta nahIM ho sktaa| agara ThIka usake sAmane tumheM lAotse ko samajhanA ho to lAotse kahatA hai, jaba taka koI strI paryAya meM na A jAe taba taka mukta nahIM ho sktaa| . mahAvIra aura lAotse ThIka virodhI chora haiN| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki sau meM ninyAnabe loga lAotse ke mArga se pahuMca sakeMge; sau meM se eka hI mahAvIra ke mArga se pahuMca sakatA hai| kyoMki mahAvIra kA mArga saMgharSa kA hai, samarpaNa kA nhiiN| jhagar3e kA hai; vaha prakRti se jhagar3A hai, saMgharSa hai| usameM kabhI koI ekAdha hI saphala ho pAtA hai| lekina lAotse ke mArga se sau meM se ninyAnabe loga pahuMca sakate haiN| kyoMki vaha saMgharSa kA nahIM hai, vaha samarpaNa kA hai| vaha paramAtmA ko jItane kI koziza nahIM hai; vaha paramAtmA ke sAmane hAra jAne kI koziza hai| aba jo hArane ko rAjI hai, usako tuma kaise harAoge? jo jItanA hI nahIM cAhA, usakI jIta ko tuma kaise miTAoge? yahI puruSa aura strI kA bhAva hai| puruSa jaba bhI strI ke saMbaMdha meM socatA hai to jIta ke bhAva se socatA hai ki kaise isa strI ko jItUM! strI jaba bhI kisI puruSa ke saMbaMdha meM apane gahana bhAva meM socatI hai to vaha yahI socatI hai, kaise isa puruSa se hArUM! kaba vaha mahata kSaNa AegA jaba maiM isa puruSa se hAra jAUMgI! lAotse kahatA hai, hArane kI kalA hI jItane kI kalA hai-straiNa bhAva meN| aura maiM bhI tumase kahatA hUM ki sau meM ninyAnabe mauke tumhAre lie bhI lAotse ke mArga se hI khuleNge| nadI kI dhAra ke viparIta taira kara koI ekAdha 311
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 312 AdamI zAyada pahuMca jAe; vaha bhI saMdigdha mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki nadI se lar3oge to ttuuttoge| nadI kI dhAra meM baha kara sabhI pahuMca sakate haiM - kamajora bhI, zaktizAlI bhii| kisI ko bAdhA nahIM hai; kyoMki bahanA hI hai dhAra ke saath| rAmakRSNa kahate the, eka DhaMga to hai patavAra calAne kA; vaha nadI se lar3anA hai| usase thakAna AegI hii| aura eka rAstA hai pratIkSA karane kA ki jaba havA dUsare kinAre kI tarapha baha rahI ho taba pAla tAna denA / patavAra kI koI jarUrata nahIM, havA kA hI upayoga kara lenA / havA dUsare kinAre kI tarapha jA rahI hai, pAla khola denaa| havA ke sAtha hI nAva calI jAtI hai| pratIkSA karanA ThIka samaya kI aura samarpaNa kara denaa| phira tumheM patavAra nahIM calAnI pdd'tii| aura patavAra calA kara zAyada hI kabhI koI thor3e se loga pahuMce haiN| unako aMguliyoM para ginA jA sakatA hai| isalie to jaina dharma bahuta prabhAvI nahIM huA; jagata meM usakI dUra-dUra taka khabara nahIM pahuMca sakI; karor3oM-karor3oM loga usa mArga para cala nahIM ske| jo thor3e se ine-gine anuyAyI haiM, ve bhI calate nahIM, nAma mAtra ko jaina haiN| jaina zabda AtA hai jina zabda se| jina kA artha hai: jItane vAlA; jisane jItA, jisane jIta kara dikhalA diyaa| lAotse kahatA hai ki hAra jAo, sarvahArA ho jAo, straiNa ho jaao| to tuma pahuMca jAoge / straiNa hone kA artha hai : nadI meM patavAra mata uThAo, pAla tAna do| aba hama lAotse ke sUtra ko samajheM / 'bar3e deza ko nadImukha nIcI bhUmi kI taraha honA caahie|' jahAM nadI giratI hai sAgara meM, vaisA honA caahie| 'kyoMki vaha saMsAra kA saMgama hai, aura saMsAra kA straiNa guNa hai| strI puruSa ko mauna se jIta letI hai, aura mauna se vaha nIcA sthAna prApta karatI hai|' nIce rakhatI hai strI apane ko, pIche rakhatI hai strI apane ko, aura sadA Age rahatI hai| aura sadA Upara rahatI hai| kahAnI hai, sunI hogI tumane, ki akabara ne bIrabala ko kahA ki mere isa darabAra meM kyA aise loga bhI haiM jo apanI strI se Darate na hoM? bIrabala ne kahA, bar3A jaTila hai patA lgaanaa| kyoMki unake aMtaHkakSoM meM kauna praveza kare? lekina koI tarakIba nikaaleNge| kucha loga jarUra hoNge| tarakIba nikAlI gii| sAre darabArI bulA lie ge| aura akabara ne kahA ki ImAna se, dhokhA mata denA, yaha tumhArI saccAI kI kasauTI hai ki jo bhI loga striyoM se Darate hoM, apanI striyoM se, ve eka katAra meM khar3e ho jaaeN| sAre loga khar3e ho gae, sirpha eka AdamI ko chor3a kara / akabara bhI hairAna huA, itane loga striyoM se Darate haiN| phira isase bhI hairAna huA ki kama se kama eka AdamI to hai, aura isa AdamI ko vaha hamezA dabbU samajhatA thaa| yaha AdamI koI bar3I akar3a kA AdamI na thA / phira bhI usane kahA ki dhanya hai merA bhAgya; kama se kama mere darabAra meM eka AdamI hai| tuma apanI strI se nahIM Darate ? usane kahA, Apa mujhe galata mata smjheN| ghara se jaba nikalane lagA, merI patnI ne kahA, jahAM bhI bhIr3a-bhAr3a ho vahAM khar3e mata honaa| aba udhara saba khar3e haiM, to maiM udhara bhIr3a-bhAr3a meM khar3A nahIM ho sktaa| aisA puruSa khojanA kaThina hai jo apanI strI kI nahIM mAna kara cltaa| isameM kucha burA bhI nahIM hai| yaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai| lAotse yahI samajhA rahA hai| lAotse yahI kaha rahA hai ki yaha svAbhAvika hai| agara prema hai puruSa kA strI se to vaha mAna kara calatA hI hai| jaise tumhAre bhItara mastiSka hai aura hRdaya hai; mastiSka puruSa hai| aura hRdaya strI hai| agara tuma premapUrNa ho to tuma hRdaya kI mAna kara caloge, mastiSka kI mAna kara nhiiN| vaise hI do vyakti jaba prema meM par3a jAte haiM to strI hRdaya hai aura puruSa mastiSka hai| taba bhI hRdaya kI hI mAna kara caloge jaba tuma prema meM par3a jAte ho|
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maNa guNa se bar3I koI zakti bahIM hAM, prema na ho taba bAta alg| prema ho to strI hamezA jItatI hai| nadI hI na ho to bAta alg| to giregA kyA? lekina agara nadI ho prema kI to strI hamezA jItatI hai| kyoMki vaha nIce rakhatI hai apane ko; tumhArI nadI ko usameM giranA hI pdd'egaa| isameM koI upAya nahIM hai| aura strI mauna se jItatI hai, vaha bolatI nhiiN| vaha kahatI bhI nahIM, yadyapi usakA pUrA vyaktitva kaha detA hai| agara strI ko kahIM nahIM jAnA hai aura cAhate ho tuma ki jAe to usake pUre vyaktitva se bhanaka par3ane lagatI hai ki vaha jAnA nahIM caahtii| kahegI nhiiN| jo strI kaha de vaha ThIka-ThIka strI nahIM hai| kyoMki jo binA kahe ho jAe use kaha kara kyA karavAnA? jo mauna se ho jAtA ho use bola kara kahalavAnA bilakula vyartha hai| aura bAta kA rasa hI kho jAtA hai| strI pUre vyaktitva se kahatI hai| strI jyAdA ToTala hai, samagra hai| _ aksara aisA hotA hai-manovaijJAnika isa khoja para bar3e hairAna hue haiM-aksara aisA hotA hai ki pati hai, patnI hai, choTA baccA hai| pati cAhatA hai ki klaba jAnA, yA kahIM maMdira jAnA, sinemA jAnA; patnI nahIM jAnA caahtii| vaha kahegI nahIM; agara prema hai to vaha bilakula nahIM khegii| kyoMki prema kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki vaha chAyA hai; pati jahAM jAe vaha jaae| vaha nahIM khegii| lekina vaha jAnA nahIM caahtii| usake sAre vyaktitva se taraMgeM uThatI haiM na jAne kii| baccA phaurana inakAra karane lgegaa| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki baccA mAdhyama ho jAtA hai ttkssnn| vaha khAMsane lagegA ki merI tabIyata kharAba hai, yaha hai, vaha hai| aura vaha baccA bAdhA khar3I kregaa| isa para bahuta se adhyayana kie gae haiM ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai? yaha baccA kaise pahacAna letA hai? baccA abhI jyAdA sarala hai| abhI baccA hRdaya hI hRdaya hai| abhI baccA strI ke jyAdA karIba hai, puruSa ke utane karIba nahIM hai| isalie mAM ke bhItara jo bhI ghaTita hotA hai usakI taraMgeM bacce ko pahale laga jAtI haiN| pati ko dera lagegI taraMgeM pahuMcane meM; vaha kAphI phAsale para hai| aura baccA phaurana ghoSaNA kara degA ki usakI tabIyata kharAba hai, yA use bukhAra mAlUma ho rahA hai, yA vaha nahIM jAnA caahtaa| aura mAM ne eka zabda nahIM kahA hai bacce ko| lekina usakI bhAva-bhaMgimA, usake hone kA DhaMga-aura baccA pakar3a letA hai| agara puruSa bahuta prema karatA hai to vaha bhI pakar3a letA hai| kyoMki jo puruSa prema karatA hai apanI patnI ko vaha * apanI patnI ke pAsa bacce jaisA hI ho jAtA hai| patnI kA svabhAva bahuta gahare meM mAM kA svabhAva hai| strI kA svabhAva mAM kA svabhAva hai, aura puruSa kA svabhAva bahuta gahare meM beTe kA svabhAva hai| isalie hiMdU RSioM ne to AzIrvAda diyA hai ki vahI vivAha saphala hai jisameM aMta meM pati beTe kI taraha ho jaae| hiMdU RSi AzIrvAda dete the nava vara-vadhU ko to ve kahate the ki dasa tumhAre beTe hoM aura gyArahavAM pati tumhArA beTA ho jaae| aMtima saphalatA prema kI vahAM hai jahAM patnI mAM ho gaI aura pati beTA ho gyaa| usakA artha itanA hI huA ki aba pati bhI itane karIba A gayA, jaise ki strI ke garbha meM samA gyaa| itanI nikaTatA A gaI ki aba strI kA mauna bhI use samajha meM AtA hai| strI apane muMha se 'nahIM' kahe, vaha zobhA nahIM detA, lekina usakI taraMgeM kaha deM aura pati samajha le, vahI zobhA detA hai| chAyA kI taraha strI rahegI aura claaegii| mauna rahegI aura usakA mauna bhI bar3A vAcAla hai| vaha mauna se kaha degii| aura jahAM prema hai vahAM yaha aMtaraMga vArtA samajha meM A jAtI hai| premI bahuta jyAdA bolate nhiiN| pati-patnI bolate haiM, kyoMki vahAM prema jyAdA hotA nhiiN| premI jyAdAtara cupa baiThate haiN| kyoMki mauna itanA sukhada hai ki bolanA kyA! pati-patnI bolate haiM ki na boleM to na mAlUma koI jhagar3A-kalaha na khar3A ho jaae| to kucha na kucha bAtacIta calAte haiN| pati soca-soca kara kucha bAta nikAlatA hai ki 313
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 314 aisA ho gayA daphtara meM, vaisA ho gyaa| patnI kucha bAta calAtI hai| bAtacIta se bharate haiM donoM ke bIca kI khAlI jagaha ko| kyoMki vahAM khAlI hai; aura bAtacIta na rahI to khAlIpana ekadama dikhAI pdd'egaa| bAtacIta na rahI to phAsalA sApha ho jaaegaa| bAtacIta hI jor3e hue hai| lekina premI cupacApa baiThe rahate haiM; eka-dUsare se saTe baiThe haiM nadI ke taTa para, na kucha bolate haiN| bolane kI koI jarUrata nahIM / jo bina bole ho jAe use bola kara kyA kahanA ? jo aise hI ho jAe mauna meM saMvAda, usake lie zabda kA kyA upayoga karanA ? aura yahI ghaTanA dhIre-dhIre guru aura ziSya ke bIca ghaTanI zurU hotI hai| bolanA tabhI taka par3atA hai jaba taka bina bole tuma na samajha sko| jaba tuma bina bole samajhane lagoge taba bolane kI koI jarUrata na raha jaaegii| taba tuma Aoge cupacApa mere pAsa, baiThoge, samajha loge, aura cale jaaoge| jaise-jaise karIba hama hone lagate haiM vaise-vaise bolanA na bolane jaisA hone lagatA hai| abhI bhI jo mere karIba A gae haiM, vaha maiM jo bolatA hUM usase unakA bahuta prayojana nahIM hai| mere do zabdoM ke bIca meM jo khAlI jagaha hai, usase hI unakA jyAdA prayojana hai| aba ve lakIroM ke bIca par3hane lage haiM aura zabdoM ke bIca sunane lage haiN| aba zabda to kevala bahAnA hai| lekina jo nae hoMge unake lie zabda hI setu hoMge / dUra ko jor3anA ho, zabda caahie| pAsa ko jor3anA ho, mauna kAphI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, bar3e deza ko bhI strI jaisA honA cAhie, aura choTe dezoM ke nIce rakha lenA caahie| yaha bar3I mahatva kI bAta hai| kAza, kabhI yaha ho sake to duniyA meM yuddha baMda ho jaaeN| lAotse kI bAta sunI jAe to hI duniyA se yuddha samApta ho sakate haiM, anyathA nhiiN| kyoMki lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki bar3A deza apane ko nIce rakha le| tuma itane bar3e ho ki Upara rakhane kI bAta hI behUdI mAlUma par3atI hai| jo bar3A hai vaha vinamra ho jAtA hai| rahIma ne kahA hai, jaba vRkSa phaloM se lada jAtA hai to DAliyAM jhuka jAtI haiN| jo jitanA bhara jAtA hai, jitanA bar3A ho jAtA hai, utanA jhuka jAtA hai| jamIna chUne lagatI haiM usakI DAliyAM / ye to binA phala ke vRkSa haiM jo akar3e khar3e rahate haiN| choTA AdamI akar3A rahatA hai, kyoMki use Dara hai ki agara jhukA to loga samajha leMge choTA hai| bar3e ko kyA hai ? bar3A jhuka sakatA hai| kyoMki kitanA hI jhuke, bar3appana to khotA nahIM, balki jhukane se bar3hatA hai| jisake bhItara hInatA kI graMthi chipI hai, vaha DaratA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| maiM unako dekhatA huuN| unameM jinameM bhI thor3A sA bhI bar3appana hai, ve saralatA se jhuka jAte haiM jo bahuta kSudra haiM aura bahuta hInatA kI graMthi se bhare haiM, ve akar3e khar3e raha jAte haiN| unakA jhukanA muzkila hai| kyoMki unako Dara hai, agara ve jhuke, unheM patA hai ki ve hIna haiM, dUsaroM ko bhI patA cala jAegA ki hIna haiN| jo jhuka sakatA hai saralatA se, jise jhukane meM jarA bhI ar3acana nahIM AtI, jise jhukanA sahaja bAta hai, usakA artha hai ki usake bhItara koI hInatA kA bodha nahIM, koI inaphIriyAriTI kAMpleksa nahIM hai| choTe Darate haiM jhukane se; bar3e avasara khojate haiM jhukane kA / kSudra bhayabhIta rahatA hai ki kahIM koI aisA maukA na A jAe ki jhukanA pdd'e| jo kSudra nahIM hai usakA bhaya kyA? isalie jitanI zreSThatA hotI hai utanI vinamra hotI hai| aura jitanI kSudratA hotI hai utanI hI ahaMkArapUrNa hotI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, bar3e ho-- cAhe vyakti, cAhe deza - to jhuka raho / nadImukha nIMcI bhUmi kI taraha ho jaao| kyoMki tuma saMsAra ke saMgama ho / jhukoge to hI saMgama bana pAoge / saMgama kI bhUmi to nIcI honI cAhie,
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ straMNa guNa se bar3I koI zakti nahIM tabhI to nadiyAM vahAM gireNgii| akar3e, Upara uThe, to saMgama na bana paaoge| aura saMgama saMsAra kA straiNa guNa hai| vahIM to milana hotA hai| hama isa deza meM saMgama ko tIrtha mAnate rahe haiN| kyoM mAnate rahe haiM tIrtha? tIrtha bar3A vinamra hai| vahAM bahuta sI nadiyAM Akara girI haiN| tIrtha gaDDhA hai| vaha straiNa guNa hai| tuma bhI tIrtha meM jAkara jhuka jAnA; straiNa guNa se bhara jAnA; khAlI ho jaanaa| to bhare hue lauttoge| lekina hotA ulaTA hai| loga tIrtha jAte haiM, aura akar3a kara lauTate haiM ki hama tIrthayAtrI haiM, hama haja hokara Ae, hAjI haiN| aba unakI akar3a hI alaga hai| aba unake paira jamIna para nahIM pdd'te| tIrtha yAnI sNgm| saMgama yAnI jhukA huA, jahAM nadiyAM gira rahI haiN| vahAM jAkara tuma bhI dekha lenaa| isalie tIrthayAtrA upayogI hai ki vahAM dekhanA, jo jhukA huA sthala hai, vahAM tIna nadiyAM gira rahI haiN| aise hI tuma jhuka jAnA, to tuma bhI bahuta sI nadiyoM ke girane ke svAbhAvika sthala bana jaaoge| kucha karanA na pdd'egaa| saMgama meM kucha kiyA thor3e hI hai| nadiyoM ko na bulAvA diyA hai, na khIMca kara nadiyoM ko lAyA gayA hai| ye nadiyAM koI nahareM to nahIM haiN| ye apane se AI haiN| koI inako le nahIM AyA hai| ye kyoM AI haiM? ye kisakI talAza karatI AI haiM? ye eka gaDDhe ko khoja rahI thIM jahAM samA jAeM; koI garbha khoja rahI thIM jahAM lIna ho jAeM; koI pAtra kI talAza thI jisako bhara deN| 'strI puruSa ko mauna se jIta letI hai, aura mauna se vaha nIcA sthAna prApta karatI hai|' kahatI hai dAsI apane ko, ho jAtI hai maalkin| kahatI hai dAsI, bana jAtI hai raanii| agara paramAtmA ke hRdaya meM bhI tumheM UMcA sthAna pAnA ho to tuma AkhirI se bhI AkhirI ho rhnaa| ___ 'isalie yadi eka bar3A deza apane ko choTe deza ke nIce rakhatA hai, to vaha choTe deza ko AtmasAta kara letA hai|' kara hI legaa| yahI to pUrA kA pUrA upAya hai guru ko AtmasAta kara lene kA ki tuma guru ke nIce apane ko rakha denaa| tuma gaDDA bana kara baiTha jAnA vahAM; guru kI nadI tumameM gira jAegI, tuma bhara jaaoge| jise bhI AtmasAta karanA ho, usake nIce gaDDhe bana kara baiTha jAnA, usake caraNa pakar3a lenaa| - lAotse kahatA hai, agara bar3A deza choTe deza ke nIce apane ko rakha de, tatkSaNa choTe deza ko pI jaaegaa| aura yaha pInA bar3A prema kA hogaa| yaha koI yuddha se dabAyA huA nahIM hogA, yaha koI talavAra ke bala para nahIM huA hogaa| yaha saMgama hogaa| yaha straiNa guNa se hogaa| . isalie to bhArata ne kabhI kisI para hamalA nahIM kiyA; kabhI cAhA nahIM hamalA krnaa| kAraNa thaa| hamalA karane kI bAta hI behUdI hai| yaha deza itanA bar3A hai| aura isane bahutoM ko AtmasAta kara liyaa| jo bhI videzI AyA, jisane bhI isa para hamalA kiyA, jo bhI isakA mAlika bana kara baiThA, usako yaha pI gayA, usako AtmasAta kara liyaa| isakA AtmasAta karanA bar3A sUkSma hai! jo kucha lAotse kaha rahA hai vaha bhArata kA pUrA itihAsa hai| isane iMca bhara bhI apane se bAhara jAkara phailAva nahIM karanA caahaa| choTI-choTI kaumeM AIM; bar3I choTI kaumeM thiiN| isa mulka ke sAmane unakA koI itihAsa na thA, koI gaurava na thaa| hUNa Ae, yavana Ae, turka Ae, mugala Ae; unakA koI itihAsa na thaa| bhaTakate kabIle the, khAnAbadoza the; koI saMskRti na thii| isa mulka meM unhoMne zAsana kiyaa| ve isa bhrAMti meM rahe ki ve zAsana kara rahe haiN| ve aba kahAM haiM? una sabako bhArata pI gyaa| isane unake nIce rakha liyaa| yaha cupacApa unako AtmasAta kara gyaa| aura aba pazcima meM patA calanA zurU ho rahA hai| aura bhaviSya batAegA isa ghaTanA ko| kyoMki ye to bahuta sUkSma rAste haiN| aMgrejoM ne itane dina taka isa mulka meM hukUmata kii| vaha hukUmata to kSaNabhaMgura thI; AI-gaI ho gii| 315|
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 lekina unake mAdhyama se bhArata kA hRdaya pazcima meM praviSTa ho gyaa| sArI duniyA bhArata kI tarapha daur3a rahI hai| yaha eka dUsarI hI vijaya-yAtrA hai, jisako miTAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| pazcima bhArata para hukUmata karatA rahA do-tIna sau vrss| bhArata ne usakI bahuta phikra na kii| zAsaka hI phira bhArata ke upaniSada, veda, gItA ke anuvAdaka bana ge| zAsaka hI phira bhArata ke sAdhuoM-saMnyAsiyoM ke satsaMga meM pahuMca ge| pazcima kI hukUmata ke dvArA hI bhArata ne pazcima para apanI hukUmata kA jAla phailA diyaa| laMbA samaya lagegA, taba jAhira hogA ki kauna jItA, kauna haaraa| bhArata ko harAnA muzkila hai, ekadama asaMbhava hai| vaha nadI ko ulaTI dhAra bahAnA hai| Aja pazcima ke kone-kone meM bhArata kA saMnyAsI hai| pazcima ke kone-kone meM bhArata ke maMdira uTha rahe haiN| pazcima ke kone-kone meM dhyAna karane vAle loga haiM, prArthanA karane vAle loga haiN| para yaha bar3A dhImA hai, bar3A sUkSma hai-straiNa hai| isalie tuma isakI akhabAroM meM khabara na par3ha paaoge| yaha itane cupacApa ho rahA hai, itane mauna ho rahA hai| maiM yahAM baiThA huuN| maiM to una guruoM ko bhI thor3A AkrAmaka mAnatA hUM jo pazcima jAte haiN| kyoMki utanA bhI kyA / jAnA? usameM bhI thor3A puruSa-guNa ho gyaa| maiM cupacApa yahAM baiThA rahatA huuN| jisako AnA hai vaha A hI jaaegaa| agara gaDDA pUrA hai to kitanI dera taka nadI yahAM-vahAM bhaTakegI? use AnA hI pdd'egaa| eka gaDDhA hokara baiTha jaao| to dUra-dUra dezoM se, deza-dezAMtara se nadiyAM bahatI calI AtI haiN| .. lAotse kahatA hai ki bar3A deza apane ko choTe deza ke nIce rakha le to vaha choTe ko AtmasAta kara letA hai| aura yadi choTA deza bhI hoziyAra aura kuzala ho aura bar3e deza ke nIce apane ko rakha le to vaha bar3e deza ko AtmasAta kara letA hai| choTe-bar3e kA savAla nahIM hai; jo nIce rakhatA hai vahI aMtataH bar3A ho jAtA hai| 'isalie kucha dUsaroM ko AtmasAta karane ke lie apane ko nIce rakhate haiM; kucha svabhAvataH hI nIce hote haiM aura dUsaroM ko AtmasAta karate haiN|' ___ para sUtra vahI hai, niyama vahI hai| cAhe tuma hozapUrvaka karo, cAhe tama bina jAne karo; lekina jo nIce hai. Akhira meM vahI jIta jAtA hai| bIca meM kitanA hI zoragula mace, aura nadI kitane hI uphAna le aura bAr3ha Ae, aura nadI kitane hI manasUbe bAMdhe, lekina ve manasUbe bIca ke haiN| Akhira meM gaDDA nadI ko AtmasAta kara letA hai| phira bar3A deza bhI yahI cAhatA hai ki dUsaroM ko zaraNa de, aura choTA deza bhI yahI cAhatA hai ki praveza pA sake aura zaraNa paae| isa prakAra yaha vicAra kara ki ve donoM vaha pA sakeM jo ve cAhate haiM, bar3e deza ko apane Apa ko nIce rakha lenA caahie|' kyoMki choTe deza ko nIce rakhane meM vahI ar3acana hogI jo choTe AdamI ko nIce rakhane meM hotI hai| usakA ahaMkAra, hInatA kA bodha ki maiM choTA hUM, ar3acana degaa| bar3e ko to koI hInatA nahIM hai; vaha nIce rakha sakatA hai| yaha jo sUtra hai, rASTra, samAja, vyakti, sabake lie lAgU hai| kyoMki niyama eka hai| jItanA ho, hArane ko mArga bnaao| pAnA ho, khone kI vidhi siikho| amRta ho jAnA ho, mara jAo, miTa jAo apane hAtha se| agara saba pAnA ho, saba chor3a do| aura tuma aparAjeya ho jaaoge| maiM ise hI jinatva khuuNgaa| aura jo binA lar3e milatA ho usako lar3a kara lene vAlA nAsamajha hai| kabIra ne kahA hai ki jo kAma suI se ho jAtA ho, talavAra kyoM uThAte ho? aura saca to yaha hai ki yaha kAma binA suI uThAe ho jAtA hai| phira talavAra kyoM uThAte ho? 316
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ straMNa guNa se bar3I koI zakti nahIM ise apane jIvana kA DhaMga bnaao| yaha tumhAre roeM-roeM meM, zvAsa-zvAsa meM, dhar3akana-dhar3akana meM samA jaae| jaldI hI tuma eka mahAsukha ke dvAra para apane ko khar3A huA paaoge| jisase tuma aba taka vaMcita rahe ho, lagegA A gayA kSaNa milane kaa| jisako aba taka tumane apanI nAsamajhI se gaMvAyA hai, socate the kamA rahe ho aura gaMvAte the, use tuma pahalI daphA kamA loge| tuma hI ho kAraNa apanI asaphalatA ke, kyoMki tuma saphala hone kI koziza kara rahe ho| tuma hI AdhAra bana jAoge parama saphalatA ke| eka bAra asaphala hokara dekho| eka bAra haaro| sIkha lo strI kA gunn| straiNa guNa isa jagata meM sabase prabala zakti hai| usase bar3I koI zakti nhiiN| Aja itanA hii| 317
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ e ka sau do vAM ps to p pra va ca na tAo kI bheMTa zreyaskara haiM
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 62 THE GOOD MAN'S TREASURE Tao is the mysterious secret of the universe, The good man's treasure, and the bad man's refuge. Beautiful sayings can be sold at the market, Noble conduct can be presented as a gift. Though there be bad people, why reject them? Therefore on the crowning of an emperor, On the appointment of the Three Ministers, Rather than send tributes of jade and teams of four horses, Send in the tribute of Tao. Wherein did the ancients prize this Tao? Did they not say, 'to search for the guilty ones and pardon them?' Therefore is (Tao) the treasure of the world. adhyAya 62 sajjana kA khajAnA tAo saMsAra kA rahasya bharA marma haiM, sajjana kA khajAnA, aura durjana kI panAha / suMdara vacana bAjAra meM bika sakate haiM, zreSTha caritra bheMTa meM diyA jA sakatA hai| yadyapi bure loga ho sakate haiM, tathApi unheM asvIkRta kyoM kiyA jAe? isalie samrATa ke rAjyAbhiSeka para, tIna maMtriyoM kI niyukti para, maNi- mANikya aura cAra-cAra ghor3oM ke dala bheMTa meM bhejane ke bajAya, tAo kI bheMTa bhejanA zreyaskara haiN| kisa bAta meM pUrva-puruSoM ne isa tAo ko mUlya diyA thA ? kyA unhoMne nahIM kahA thA, 'aparAdhiyoM ko khojane aura unheM mApha kara dene ko ?" isalie tAo saMsAra kA khajAnA haiN|
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - otse ke sUtroM meM praveza ke pUrva kucha prAthamika bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| pahalI bAta, lAotse kise rahasya kahatA hai? / isa zabda se jyAdA kImatI dUsarA koI zabda dharma kI yAtrA meM nahIM hai| rahasya ko samajha liyA to saba samajha liyaa| vahI gahare se gaharA marma hai| vahI hai gupta se gupta khjaanaa| rahasya kyA hai? rahasya aisI samajha hai ki tuma use samajha bhI na kaha paaoge| rahasya eka aisA jAnanA hai ki tuma jAna kara jJAnI na bana pAoge, dAvA na kara sakoge ki jAna liyaa| jAna loge, lekina dAvA na kara paaoge| gaMge kerI sarakarA, khAya aura muskaay| tumhArA pUrA vyaktitva kahegA, tuma na kaha sakoge ki jAna liyaa| tumhArA roAM-roAM kahegA, lekina tumhArA ahaMkAra nirmita na ho sakegA ki jAna liyaa| jAnane vAlA miTa jAe jisa jJAna meM vahI rahasya hai| jJAna do taraha ke haiN| eka jJAna hai jisase jAnane vAlA majabUta hotA hai| eka jJAna hai jisase jAnane vAlA dhIre-dhIre pighalatA hai; aMtataH vASpIbhUta ho jAtA hai| jJAna to baca rahatA hai, jAnane vAlA kho jAtA hai| herata herata he sakhI, rahyA kabIra heraaii| . rahasya aisA jJAna hai jo jJAnI ko mAra detA hai| rahasya eka aisI anubhUti hai jisameM jAnane vAlA aura jise jAnA hai, donoM eka ho jAte haiN| phAsalA nahIM raha jAtA, aMtarAla nahIM bctaa| to kauna kahe ki jAna liyA? kisako kahe ki jAna liyA? dAvA kauna kare? kisake saMbaMdha meM kare? dAvedArI kho jAtI hai| aisA jJAna rahasya hai| . rahasya gaNita kA sApha-sutharA rAstA nahIM hai; sugar3ha, sApha, vyavasthita rAja-mArga nahIM hai| pahAr3oM meM ghUmatA huA, vana-prAMtoM meM ulajhA huA, pagaDaMDI kI taraha hai| tuma usa para cala sakate ho, lekina akele; bhIr3a vahAM na ho skegii| tuma use jAna bhI sakate ho, lekina apane parama ekAMta meN| vahAM dUsarA gavAha na ho skegaa| to agara tuma kahoge ki maiMne jAna liyA to tuma gavAhI na khoja paaoge| kyoMki jaba bhI tuma jAnoge akele jAnoge, vahAM dUsare na hoNge| isalie rahasya aisA jJAna hai jo AtyaMtika rUpa meM sabjekTiva hai, Atmika hai; AbjekTiva nahIM hai, viSayagata nahIM hai| yahI to dharma aura vijJAna kA phAsalA hai| vijJAna bhI satya ko khojatA hai, lekina khoja kA DhaMga AbjekTiva hai, bAhara khojatA hai, dUsare meM khojatA hai, para meM khojatA hai, vastu meM khojatA hai| isalie to vijJAna sArvabhauma bana jAtA hai| eka daphA khoja liyA to sabhI ko sApha ho jAtA hai| khojane vAle ko hI nahIM, jinhoMne khojane meM koI hissA nahIM baMTAyA unako bhI sApha ho jAtA hai| eDIsana yA AiMsTIna varSoM mehanata karake kucha khojate haiM; sArI duniyA jAna letI hai| hara eka ko alaga-alaga khojane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| eka ne khoja liyA, saba ne pA liyaa| skUla meM vidyArthI par3hegA phira, aura jAna legaa| 321
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 322 vijJAna meM khojatA eka hai, jJAna sabakA ho jAtA hai| dharma meM khojatA eka hai, usakA hI jJAna rahatA hai, dUsare kA nahIM ho paataa| isalie gavAha nahIM juTAe jA skte| tuma kahoge bhI to koI tumhArI mAnegA n| loga hNseNge| loga pAgala smjheNge| kyoMki jisa bAta ke lie gavAha na ho aura jise tuma dUsare ke sAmane prakaTa na kara sako usakI mAnyatA kauna karegA ? tuma kahate ho, maiMne Izvara ko pA liyaa| loga kaheMge, dikhAo kahAM hai Izvara ? jaba tumane pA liyA, hameM bhI dikhA do| taba tuma muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| tuma kahoge, jAna liyA AtmA ko / loga kaheMge, thor3A jhalaka hameM bhI dikhA do| taba tuma kaThinAI meM ho jaaoge| kyoMki tumane jo jhalaka pAI hai vaha nitAMta vaiyaktika hai / tumane jo jAnA hai vaha tuma dUsare ko na janA skoge| tuma jJAna ko aisA de na sakoge, hastAMtarita na kara skoge| TrAMsapharebala nahIM hai| tumhAre bhItara paidA hotA hai; tuma usase ApUra bhara jAte ho, AkaMTha bhara jAte ho| tumhArA roAM-roAM use dhvanita karane lagatA hai; tumhArI dhar3akana dhar3akana meM usakA gIta hotA hai| uThate ho, baiThate ho, to usI meM; calate ho, phirate ho, to usI meM; vahI saba kucha ho jAtA hai tumhAre jIvana kaa| eka apUrva vAtAvaraNa kI taraha tumheM ghera kara calatA hai tumhArA anubhv| lekina tuma kisI ko bhI bhAgIdAra na banA skoge| nikaTatama bhI, tumhArA priya se priya vyakti bhI bAhara hI khar3A rahegA, tumhAre aMtaHkakSa meM praveza na pA skegaa| isalie dharma hara bAra khojA jAtA hai, hara bAra kho jAtA hai / buddha khoja lete haiM, kho jAtA hai| lAotse khoja letA hai, kho jAtA hai| hajAra bAra khojA jAtA hai, phira-phira kho jAtA hai| aura jaba bhI tumheM khojanA hogA to tumheM nae sire se hI khojanA hogaa| isalie dharma kA koI vijJAna nahIM bana sakatA; use pAThazAlAoM meM par3hAyA nahIM jA sktaa| usakA koI zAstra nahIM bana sktaa| koI dUsarA tumheM de hI nahIM sktaa| yaha hai usakA rahasya / khajAnA itanA rahasyapUrNa hai ki akelA apane akelepana meM hI pAtA hai| vaha aMtaratama kA svAda hai / pagaDaMDI hai ekAMta kI / isalie to mahAvIra ne usa parama rahasya ko kaivalya kahA hai| mahAvIra ne bar3A anUThA zabda cunA hai / saba zabda phIke haiN| auroM ne bhI zabda cune haiM, lekina mahAvIra kA zabda nizcita anUThA hai| kaivalya kA artha hai : ToTala, ebsolyUTa lonliines| kaivalya kA artha hai: bilakula akele; kevala tuma, aura koI bhI nahIM / kevala tumhArI cetanA, aura koI bhI nhiiN| vaha jJAna kaivalya hai / vaha rahasyapUrNa hai| baMdhe hue rAstoM kI taraha nahIM hai jahAM bhIr3a cala sake; bar3A bArIka aura mahIna rAstA hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, agara mere mArga para calanA hai to bar3A saMkIrNa hai mArga, nairo iz2a di gett| bar3A saMkIrNa hai dvAra / kabIra ne kahA hai, prema galI ati sAMkarI, tAmeM do na samAya / vahAM do bhI na bana sakeMge, tIna kA to savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| tuma akele hI jAoge- nagna, nirvastra, dhAraNA - zUnya / tuma eka vicAra bhI apane sAtha na le jA sakoge, vyakti kI to bAta aura tuma zAstra apane sAtha na le jA skoge| tuma apanA jJAna bhI apane sAtha na le jA skoge| isIlie to jJAnI kahate haiM, ho jAo choTe bacce kI bhAMti ajJAnI / kyoMki tumhArA jJAna bhI vahAM sAtha na jA skegaa| tumane jo bhI kUr3A-karkaTa samhAlA hai saMsAra meM, bacAyA hai, kucha bhI tuma vahAM na le jA skoge| maMdira ke saba chor3a denA hogaa| jAegI nirvastra cetanA, nagna, nitAMta akelI / kevala tumhArA hoza jAegA, aura kucha bhI nahIM jaaegaa| lauTa kara tuma gUMge ho jAoge / kahanA cAhoge, zabda na mileNge| batAnA cAhoge, hAtha na utthegaa| isalie hai rahasya : jAna liyA jAe aura kahA na jA ske| bAhara vaijJAnika kahate haiM, jisako jAna liyA use kahane meM ar3acana kyA ? kahate kyoM nahIM? jaba jAna hI liyA to kaha do ! pazcima ke eka bahuta bar3e vicAraka aura bahuta yogya pratibhA saMpanna vyakti luDaviga viTagiMsTIna ne kahA hai
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo kI bheMTa zreyaskara hai ki jo tuma na kaha sako, phira yaha bhI mata kaho ki nahIM kaha sakate haiM, phira bilakula hI cupa rho| yaha itanA aura kyoM kahate ho ki kaha nahIM sakate haiM? agara itanA hI kahate ho to bAkI aura bhI kaha do| viTagiMsTIna bhI ThIka kaha rahA hai, ki kyoM parezAnI meM DAlate ho? tuma parezAnI meM khuda ho aura dUsaroM ko DAlate ho| nahIM kaha sakate to cupa hI rho| daiTa vhica kaina nATa bI seDa zuDa nATa bI sedd| mata kaho jo nahIM kahA jA sktaa| lekina itanA to tuma kahate ho ki nahIM kahA jA sakatA, aura phira cupa ho jAte ho| rahasya kA artha yahI hai| kahA bhI nahIM jA sakatA; bina kahe bhI nahIM rahA jA sktaa| kaho to mauta, na kaho to maut| kaho to ulajhana, na kaho to uljhn| pahelI aisI ki sulajhAI bhI nahIM jA sakatI aura binA sulajhAe rahA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| aura majA to yaha hai ki kahIM bhItara gahare meM sulajha bhI jAtI hai| lekina jaba tuma bAhara sulajhAne kI koziza karate ho to tuma pAte ho, bAhara sulajhAnA asaMbhava hai| rahasya kA yaha bhI artha hai ki tuma pA to loge, lekina jAna na paaoge| tuma eka ho jAoge satya ke sAtha, tuma satya ho jAoge, lekina jAna na paaoge| kyoMki tuma usake hI hisse ho| . eka Urmi uThatI hai sAgara ke taTa para, eka lahara uThatI hai| vaha lahara sAgara hai, lekina sAgara ko jAna na paaegii| sAgara se uThI hai, sAgara meM giregI, vApasa lIna hogI, sAgara hI hai, raMca mAtra bhI phAsalA nahIM, phira bhI lahara sAgara ko jAna na paaegii| kyoMki sAgara bahuta bar3A, lahara bahuta chottii| tuma paramAtmA meM ho| lekina tuma lahara kI bhAMti ho, paramAtmA sAgara kI bhAMti hai| tuma rattI bhara bhI usase dUra nhiiN| raMca bhara bhI phAsalA nhiiN| dUra hone kA upAya hI nahIM hai| abhinna ho| lekina phira bhI tuma jAna na paaoge| jI sakate ho paramAtmA ko, jAna nahIM skte| kyoMki jIne meM koI asuvidhA nahIM hai, jAnane meM asuvidhA hai| kyoMki jAnane kA svabhAva hai ki tuma use hI jAna sakate ho jo tumase alaga hai, jo tumase bhinna hai| jAnane ke lie thor3I dUrI cAhie, phAsalA cAhie, thor3A aMtarAla caahie| nahIM to pariprekSya banegA nhiiN| parsapekTiva caahie| paramAtmA ko jAnane meM bar3I se bar3I kaThinAI yahI hai ki usake aura tumhAre bIca iMca bhara kI bhI dUrI nahIM hai| kahAM se khar3e hokara dekho use? kauna dekhe dUra khar3e hokara? dUra huA nahIM jA sktaa| tuma usase hI jur3e ho| tuma eka * ho| dUrI hotI to hama pAra kara lete| hamane jeTa IjAda kara liyA, hama aura bar3e mahA jeTa banA lete; dUrI hotI hama pAra kara lete| cAMda para hama pahuMca gae, kabhI paramAtmA para bhI pahuMca jaate| soviyata rUsa kA aMtarikSa yAna jaba pahalI bAra maMgala ke pAsa pahuMcA aura maMgala kA paribhramaNa kiyA, to vahAM se aMtarikSa yAtriyoM ne jo sUcanA dI vaha bar3I vicAraNIya hai| unhoMne sUcanA dI ki yahAM taka paramAtmA kA hameM koI patA nahIM calA; abhI taka hameM Izvara nahIM milaa| itanI dUra A gae haiM, abhI taka Izvara nahIM milaa| isalie nizcita hI Izvara nahIM hai| agara paramAtmA dUra hotA to hama jarUra pahuMca jaate| paramAtmA ko khojane maMgala jAne kI thor3e hI jarUrata hai! buddha ko gayA ke pAsa eka choTe se vRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara mila gyaa| lAotse ko apane gAMva meM baiThe-baiThe mila gyaa| koI cAMda-maMgala-tAroM para jAne kI jarUrata hai? dUra hai hI nhiiN| tuma kahIM gae ki bhttke| tuma apane meM hI rahe to pA liyaa| apane meM hI base to mila gyaa| jarA bhI yahAM-vahAM sarake, hile-Dule ki muzkila meM pdd'e| khoyA hai khojane ke kaarnn| khoja ruka jAe to tuma abhI use pA lo| paramAtmA ko khojanA nahIM hai, apane ko vizrAma meM le AnA hai| daur3a zUnya ho jaae| kyoMki daur3a usake lie jo dUra ho| aura jo pAsa ho usake lie daur3a kA kyA prayojana hai? daur3a-daur3a kara aura dUra nikala jaaoge| ruka jAo, Thahara jaao| vaha milA hI huA hai| vaha prApta hI hai| vaha sadA se tumhAre bhItara ramA hI huA hai| isalie rahasya! 323
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 jIvana ke sAre gaNita ko tor3a detA hai| gaNita to sApha hai ki jo nahIM mila rahA ho, daur3o! khojo! yaha gaNita se bilakula ulaTI bAta hai-ruko, Thaharo, kahIM mata jaao| ghara meM hI chipA hai isalie khjaanaa| tuma jahAM khar3e ho vahIM khar3A hai| tuma jahAM ho vahIM baiThA hai| tuma jo ho vahI hai| rahasya isalie bhI! eka to tarkaniSTha vaktavya hotA hai jisameM saba rekhAeM sApha hotI haiM, jisakI paribhASA sunizcita hotI hai| eka kAvya kA vaktavya hotA hai jisakI saba rekhAeM dhUmila hotI haiM; paribhASA suspaSTa nahIM hotii| lagatA hai kucha kahA jA rahA hai, lekina jitanA hI tuma gaura karo, vicAra karo, utanI hI pakar3a chUTatI jAtI hai| saMta agastIna ne kahA hai, loga mujhase pUchate haiM, paramAtmA kyA hai? aura merI dazA vaisI ho jAtI hai jaise loga kabhI pUcha lete haiM ki samaya kyA hai? vhATa iz2a TAima? jaba mujhase koI nahIM pUchatA, taba maiM bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hUM ki samaya kyA hai| jaise hI kisI ne pUchA ki maiM muzkila meM par3a jAtA huuN| tuma bhI jAnate ho ki samaya kyA hai| kahate ho, subaha chaha baje uThanA hai| kyA matalaba hai? kahate ho ki ATha baje yahAM phuNce| kyA matalaba hai tumhArA? kahate ho, phalAM AdamI kala sAMjha mara gyaa| kyA kaha rahe ho? kahate ho, tIsa sAla gujara gae jiMdagI ke| kyA hai tumhArA artha? samaya kA tuma caubIsa ghaMTe upayoga kara rahe ho| lekina agara koI pUcha le ki samaya hai kyA? to aba taka koI bhI javAba nahIM de pAyA hai| bar3e-bar3e vaijJAnika sira phor3ate rahe haiM ki kisI taraha samaya kI koI paribhASA banA leN| koI paribhASA banatI nhiiN| samaya meM jIte ho, samaya meM uThate-baiThate ho| mahAvIra ne to yaha dekha kara ki samaya kI paribhASA nahIM kI jA sakatI aura AtmA kI bhI paribhASA nahIM kI jA sakatI, AtmA kA nAma hI samaya rakha diyaa| isalie jaina dhyAna ko sAmAyika kahate haiN| sAmAyika kA artha hai, samaya meM praveza, AtmA meM prvesh| mahAvIra ne to kahA ki svabhAva hI AtmA kA samaya jaisA hai| tuma jAnate nahIM kyA hai, phira bhI jIte to bar3e maje se ho| samaya kA upayoga bhI karate ho| javAna hote ho, bUr3he hote ho; Ate ho, jAte ho; samaya kA ThIka-ThIka upayoga karate ho| lekina koI paribhASA nahIM bntii| jaise hI paribhASA bAMdhate ho vaise hI, pAre para jaise koI muTThI bAMdhe, samaya bikhara jAtA hai| tarka kI paribhASAeM suspaSTa rekhAeM haiM; vibhAjana sApha hai| rahasya kA artha hai ki parama satya gaNita aura tarka jaisA nahIM, kAvyAtmaka hai, poeTika hai, dhUmila hai| pakI dupaharI kI taraha nahIM, jaba saba rozanI meM sApha-sApha hotA hai, hara cIja alaga-alaga hotI hai| subaha kI bhAMti hai, dhuMdha meM dabI kuMArI subaha kI bhAMti hai, jahAM kucha bhI sApha nahIM hotaa| zItakAla kI subaha, saba dhuAM-dhuAM, saba rekhAeM dhUmila, eka cIja dUsare meM milatI, khotI, liin| saba ikaTThA-ikaTThA; khaMDa-khaMDa kucha bhI nahIM, saba akhNdd| dina kI taraha nahIM hai vaha rahasya, aMdherI rAta kI taraha hai| amAvasa kI raat| basa-cAMda bhI nahIM-tAroM kI ttimttimaahtt| basa itanI hI rozanI ki aMdherA sApha ho, miTe n| itanI hI rozanI ki aMdhere kA patA cale, aura aMdherA gahana hokara mAlUma pdd'e| buddha ko pUrNimA kI rAta jJAna huaa| patA nahIM, aisA huA yA kevala kAvya hai yh| pUrNimA kI rAta cAMda to hotA hai, lekina cAMda kI bar3I se bar3I khUbI yahI hai ki vaha cIjoM ko dhUmila karatA hai| pUre cAMda kI rAta rozanI to hotI hai, lekina rekhAeM sApha nahIM hotiiN| rozanI kA eka sAgara hotA hai, lekina bar3A dhuAM-dhuAM, rhsypuurnn| cAMda cIjoM ko eka rahasya de detA hai| isalie to kavi prema karate haiM, premI prema karate haiN| cAMda cIjoM ko aisA sauMdarya de detA hai jo dina kI dupaharI meM china jAtA hai| vahI vRkSa rAta dekho, vahI phUla rAta cAMda kI rozanI meM dekho; vahI ceharA rAta cAMda kI rozanI meM dekho, vahI ceharA dina kI dupaharI meN| bar3A jamIna-AsamAna kA aMtara hai| cAMda bahuta kucha chipA letA hai, bahuta kucha prakaTa karatA hai| usakA saMyojana alaga hai| 324
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo kI bheMTa zreyaskara haiM 325 buddha ko jJAna huA pUrNimA kI rAta saba AkAza bar3e rahasya se bharA thA / mahAvIra ko jJAna huA amAvasa rAta; sArA astitva sirpha tAroM kI TimaTimAhaTa se bharA thaa| aura yaha jAna kara maiM hairAna huA hUM ki aba taka dina kI dupaharI meM kisI ko jJAna nahIM huA; koI nirvANa ko upalabdha nahIM huaa| koI bhI, jaba bhI yaha ghaTanA ghaTI hai, rAta meM ghaTI hai| sAMyogika nahIM ho sakatI, rAta se kucha gaharA saMbaMdha hai| rAta meM kucha bAta hai jo dina meM nahIM hai| rAta meM kucha gIta hai jo dina meM nahIM hai| dina bahuta sApha-sutharA hai| aura vaha parama rahasya itanA sApha-sutharA nahIM hai| dina meM cIjeM alaga-alaga haiM, pRthaka-pRthaka haiN| aura vaha satya apRthaka hai, abhinna hai| eka cIja se dUsare se milA hai| rAta kI nibir3atA meM kucha bAta hai jo nirvANa ke, parama mukti ke jyAdA anukUla aura nikaTa hai| dhyAna rakhanA, rahasya kA artha hai vaha eka kAvya hai / kavitA ko pInA, svAda lenA; samajhane kI bhara koziza mata krnaa| kisI ne pikAso ko pUchA ki tumhAre ina citroM kA matalaba kyA hai ? to pikAso ne kahA, cAMda-tAroM se kyoM nahIM pUchate ki tumhArA matalaba kyA hai ? phUloM aura vRkSoM se kyoM nahIM pUchate ki tumhArA matalaba kyA hai ? pakSiyoM se, pazuoM se kyoM nahIM pUchate ki tumhArA matalaba kyA hai? mujhase hI kyoM pUchate ho ? mere bacapana meM eka kabAr3I kI dukAna se maiM eka kaimarA kharIda laayaa| pAMca rupae meM usane diyA / aba pAMca rupae meM koI kaimarA milatA hai ? khAlI DibbA hI thaa| kisI ne kUr3e-kabAr3e meM pheMka diyA hogaa| para mujhe usake citra bahuta pasaMda aae| usase jo citra Ate the ve bar3e rahasyapUrNa the / unameM pakkA patA lagAnA hI kaThina thA ki kyA hai| vRkSa utAro, AdamI kI zakla hai, nadI hai, pahAr3a hai; kucha patA na cltaa| bAraha citroM meM ATha to Ate hI nahIM; cAra hI aate| unameM bhI pakkA lagAnA muzkila thA / maiM hI jAnatA thA ki yaha kyA hai; kyoMki maiMne hI liyA thaa| bAkI dUsarA to koI pahacAna hI nahIM sakatA thaa| merI nAnI thIM, vaha mere kaimare para bahuta nArAja thIM / vaha jaba bhI mujhe kaimarA laTakAe dekhatIM, vaha kahatIM, pheMko isa ThIkare ko ! kabhI isase kucha AyA hai? kyoM isako laTakAe phirate ho phijUla ? mere gAMva meM eka choTA sA hI phoTogrAphara hai| vaha bhI apanA dimAga ThoMka letA thA, jaba maiM usake pAsa apane citra Devalapa karavAne le jAtA / vaha kahatA, kyoM mehanata karavAte haiM? aura kyoM paisA kharAba karate haiM? merI samajha meM hI nahIM AtA ki yaha hai kyA! leMsa kharAba thaa| lekina cIjeM bar3I rahasyapUrNa ho jAtI thIM / pakkA patA lagAnA hI muzkila thA ki kyA kyA hai| eka dhUmilatA A jAtI thii| lo AdamI kI tasvIra, vRkSa kI mAlUma pdd'e| lo vRkSa kI tasvIra, AdamI samajha meM aae| jaise kabhI-kabhI AkAza meM bAdaloM ko dekha kara hotA hai ki bAdala banate-bigar3ate rahate haiM aura tuma rUpa-AkRtiyAM banAte rahate ho| ve AkRtiyAM bhI tumheM kalpita karanI par3atI haiN| paramAtmA kA artha hai: yaha sArA virATa vahAM saMyukta hai| vahAM cAMda-tAre bana rahe haiM eka kone para; eka kone para cAMda-tAre miTa rahe haiN| eka tarapha pRthviyAM basa rahI haiM, dUsarI tarapha vinaSTa ho rahI haiN| eka tarapha sUraja janama rahA hai, dUsarI tarapha sUraja asta ho rahA hai| eka tarapha prakAza hai, eka tarapha aMdhakAra hai| saba ikaTThA hai| usa ikaTThe ko hama jhela na pAeMge, isalie hamane choTe sApha-suthare kone banA lie haiM jiMdagI meN| apanA AMgana sApha-sutharA kara liyA hai; usake bhItara hama rahate haiN| hamArI buddhi hamArA AMgana hai| usake bAhara phailA hai virATa / eka bAra maiM gAMva ke bAhara gayA / mere ghara ke logoM ne vaha kaimarA kahIM pheMka diyA, aura mere saba citra bhI uThA kara pheMka die| kyoMki ve mAnane ko rAjI hI nahIM the ki ye citra haiM, yA yaha koI kaimarA hai| jaba tuma paramAtmA kI tarapha jAoge taba tumhArI ye AMkheM, jo sApha-suthare ko dekhane kI hI AdI ho gaI haiM, kAma na aaeNgii| tumheM jarA dhUmila AMkheM cAhie, jinameM cAMda kA prakAza ho yA amAvasa ke tAroM kI TimaTimAhaTa ho / itanI rozanI jitane meM tuma rahane ke AdI ho gae ho ucita nahIM hai| yaha rozanI cIjoM ko khaMDa-khaMDa kara rahI hai|
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 326 hama yahAM baiThe haiN| sAMjha ho jAe, sUraja DUba jAe, dhIre-dhIre aMdhakAra utarane lage aura tumhAre bIca kI jo jagaha hai vaha aMdhakAra se bharane lage, to eka setu banatA hai| phira gahana aMdhakAra ho jAe, phira tumhAre pRthaka bheda saba samApta ho ge| kauna hai garIba, kauna hai amIra; kauna hai jJAnI, kauna hai ajJAnI; kauna hai pApI, kauna hai puNyAtmA; saba kho gyaa| aMdhakAra ne saba ko lIla liyaa| taba jo eka cetanA baca raha jAtI hai, saba bhedoM ke pAra kaMpita hotI, saba lahareM jahAM so gaIM aura kevala sAgara raha gayA, vahI hai rahasya / rahasya ko gA sakate ho, kaha nahIM skte| isalie saMta gAte rhe| rahasya ko nAca sakate ho, kaha nahIM skte| isalie mIrA aura caitanya nAce / rahasya ko kaha nahIM sakate, mauna meM darzA sakate ho| isalie bahuta jJAnI cupa baiThe rahe mauna meM drshaayaa| sArI bAta eka tarapha izArA karatI hai ki rahasya itanA bar3A hai, itanA aparisIma hai, itanA anaMta-anAdi hai ki hamAre zabda, hamArI paribhASAeM, hamArI dhAraNAeM, pratyaya, sabhI vyartha ho jAte haiN| jI sakate ho satya ko, kaha nahIM skte| aMtima arthoM meM bhI rahasya ko samajha lenA caahie| vijJAna saMsAra ko--saMsAra ke yathArtha ko - do hissoM meM bAMTatA hai| eka ko vaha kaha hai jJAta; jo jAna liyA / aura eka ko vaha kahatA hai ajJAta; jo jAnA jaaegaa| di nona eka ko kahatA hai, jo jAna liyaa| di ananona, jise hama kala jaaneNge| dharma kahatA hai, eka tIsarI bAta tuma chor3e de rahe ho : di ananoebala, ajJeya, jise tuma kabhI bhI na jAnoge / jJAta atIta hai hamArA; ajJAta bhaviSya meM jJAta bana jaaegaa| agara vijJAna kI bAta saca hai to eka dina aisI ghar3I A jAegI ki jAnane ko kucha na bcegaa| saba atIta ho jAegA, saba jAna liyA jaaegaa| usa dina eka hI koTi rahegI : jJAta ajJAta kI koTi samApta ho jAegI / * dharma kahatA hai, aisA kabhI nahIM hogA; kucha jAnane ko sadA hI zeSa rahegA - tuma kitanA hI jaano| aura kucha aisA bhI hai jise tuma jAna hI na skoge| isalie nahIM ki tumhArI kSamatA kama hai, kyoMki kSamatA kama ho to bar3hAI jA sakatI hai| yaMtra - saMyaMtra kama hoM, bar3e kie jA sakate haiN| vijJAna roja bar3hatA jAtA hai| nahIM, yaha savAla nahIM hai| kucha aisA bhI hai isa astitva meM jisakA svabhAva hI usakI ajJeyatA hai, ananoebiliTI hai| isalie tumhAre jAnane ke yaMtroM, prayogazAlAoM, tumhArI buddhi, pratibhA, gaNita ke vikAsa se usakA koI lenA-denA nhiiN| usakA honA hI aisA hai| vaha usakA guNa hai| jaise Aga ThaMDI nahIM ho sktii| ThaMDI ho to Aga nahIM hai| sUraja binA rozanI ke nahIM ho sktaa| ho to sUraja nahIM hai| vaha usakA svabhAva hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jIvana ke AtyaMtika, gahanatama satya kA svabhAva usakI ajJeyatA hai| isalie tuma kucha bhI karo, tuma use jAna na skoge| vaha sadA hI dUra kSitija para ajJeya kI taraha banA rhegaa| usase agara nAtA jur3AnA ho, to jJAna kA nAtA nhiiN| usase vaha nAtA banatA hI nhiiN| vaha usakA svabhAva nahIM hai| usase to sirpha prema kA nAtA banatA hai; jAnane kA nAtA nahIM, buddhi kA nAtA nhiiN| usase to hRdaya kA rAstA jor3atA hai| hRdaya jAnane kI ciMtA hI nahIM karatA / hRdaya jAnane na jAnane kA vicAra hI nahIM karatA / hRdaya to AnaMdita, praphullita hotA hai usameM, khilatA hai usameM, tiratA hai, tairatA hai, nAcatA hai usameM; jAnane kI ciMtA hI nahIM karatA / hRdaya kahatA hai, jAnane kA prayojana kyA hai? honA vAstavika bAta hai / jAna kara kyA kareMge? jaba hone kA rAstA khulA ho to mUr3ha jAnane kI koziza kreNge| jaba pyAsa lagI ho to tuma jala ko jAnanA cAhate ho yA pInA cAhate ho ? kyA hogA jAna kara ki eca-TU-o sejala banA huA hai, ki isameM itane paramANu AksIjana ke itane hAiDrojana ke ? kyA hogA ? eca-TU-o ke phArmUlA
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo kI bheMTa zreyaskara hai ko tuma agara kaMTha meM bhI le jAoge to pyAsa miTegI nahIM, kaMTha avaruddha ho jaaegaa| pAnI cAhie, jJAna nhiiN| kaMTha para pAnI kI zItalatA cAhie, pAnI ke saMbaMdha meM jAnakArI nhiiN| buddhi jAnane meM lagI hai; hRdaya jInA cAhatA hai| rahasya kA artha hai : jise jAnA kabhI na jA sake, lekina jIyA jA ske| agara jAnane kI koziza tumane kI to tuma dUra hote jaaoge| kyoMki usakA svabhAva hI jAnane meM nahIM aataa| agara tumane jIne kI koziza kI to tuma usameM DUba jAoge, tuma usake sAtha eka ho jaaoge| vahI ekamAtra jAnanA hai| prema hI ekamAtra jAnanA hai paramAtmA kaa| aura dhyAna hI ekamAtra jJAna hai paramAtmA kaa| aura samAdhi hI ekamAtra zAstra hai paramAtmA kaa| isase nIce tumane agara kucha bhI koziza kI, isase bhinna agara koI bhI koziza kI, to tuma vyartha hI ar3acana meM par3oge aura bhttkoge| yaha hai rahasya bharA taao| aba hama samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'tAo saMsAra kA rahasya bharA marma hai| tAo iz2a di misTIriyasa sIkreTa oNpha di yuunivrs|' rahasya hai, chipA huA rahasya hai| ughAr3o, kitanA hI ughAr3o, tuma usake bUMghaTa ko na uThA paaoge| kyoMki cUMghaTa usake svabhAva kA aMga hai| cUMghaTa Upara se DAlA huA hotA to uTha jaataa| cUMghaTa usake hone kI vyavasthA hai; usake jIvana kI zailI hai| eka to dhUMghaTa hai vastroM kA; use tuma uThA sakate ho| kyoMki vaha bAhara se DAlA gayA hai| eka cUMghaTa lajjA kA bhI hotA hai; tuma use na uThA skoge| tuma use kaise uThAoge? nagna strI bhI tuma kara do, lekina lajjA kA cUMghaTa to par3A hI rhegaa| aura gahana ho jaaegaa| kapar3e utAre jA sakate haiN| aura agara tumane kapar3oM ko hI cUMghaTa samajhA hai aura tumane samajhA hai ki kapar3e utArane se hI tuma strI ke marma ko samajha loge, to tuma galatI meM ho| deha dikhAI par3a jAegI, cetanA aparicita raha jaaegii| vijJAna vahI to kara rahA hai| cUMghaTa ko ughAr3a rahA hai, vastra ughAr3a kara pheMka rahA hai| usase paramAtmA kA zarIra to patA cala rahA hai-padArtha-lekina paramAtmA kI koI khabara nahIM mila rhii| prayogazAlA meM usakI paga-dhvani sunI hI * nahIM jA rhii| isalie to vaijJAnika becArA kahatA hai ki hama kahIM nahIM paate| itanA khojate haiM, nahIM paate| aura hama kaise bharosA kareM ki tuma jhAr3a ke nIce baiThe-baiThe pA gae ? zaka hotA hai| hama itanI ceSTA kara rahe haiM aura nahIM pA rahe haiN| usakI hAlata vaisI hI hai jaise koI eka suMdara strI rAha se gujaratI ho, kucha guMDe usa para hamalA kara deM, usake vastra nikAla kara pheMka deM, balAtkAra kara deN| to bhI ve bAhara hI bAhara rahe, strI ke marma ko na pahacAna paae| kyoMki yaha DhaMga hI na thA marma ko pahacAnane kaa|| vijJAna prakRti ke sAtha eka taraha kA balAtkAra hai, jabaradastI hai, hiMsA hai, AkramaNa hai| phira isa strI kA premI ho| samajho ki strI lailA thI, majanU ho| aura majanU isa strI ke gIta gaae| aura ye guMDe kaheM ki hama usa strI kA saba kucha jAna cuke haiM, tuma vyartha kI bakavAsa mata kro| yaha vahAM kucha hai hI nhiiN| hamane usa strI ko nagna dekha liyA hai| na kevala nagna dekha liyA hai, hamane usa strI kA upabhoga kara liyA hai| tuma yaha bakavAsa chodd'o| ye jo gIta tuma gA rahe ho, ye hamane usameM kabhI pAe nhiiN| to ve guMDe bhI ThIka hI kaha rahe haiM, lekina phira bhI galata haiN| kyoMki strI kA marma to khulA nahIM; vaha to prema meM hI khulatA hai| usakI lajjA kA avaguMThana to tabhI miTatA hai jaba tuma usameM itane DUba jAte ho ki use patA hI nahIM rahatA ki dUsarA maujUda hai| tabhI vaha bUMghaTa uThatA hai jo usakI AtmA para par3A hai| lekina taba tuma rahate nhiiN| tuma jaba miTa jAte ho tabhI vaha pUrNa rUpa meM prakaTa ho pAtI hai| 327
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 328 paramAtmA aisI hI dulahana hai, jisa para ghUMghaTa AMtarika hai| lAotse kahatA hai, yaha usakA, tAo kA rahasya bharA marma hai| isa marma ko agara pahacAnanA ho to tuma tIna jagaha ise pA sakoge : sajjana ke khajAne meM, durjana kI panAha meM, saMta ke svabhAva meN| isa sUtra meM saMta ke svabhAva kI bAta nahIM kI hai, kyoMki usI kI bAta lAotse pIche pragAr3hatA se kara liyA hai| sajjana kA khajAnA hai yaha svabhAva / khajAne kA artha hotA hai : sajjana ne abhI ise bAhara-bAhara se hI jAnA hai, abhI yaha sajjana kA svabhAva nahIM bnaa| abhI usane tijorI meM bhara lie haiM puNya, acche kRtya; satkarma, dAna, dayA, saba usane tijorI meM bhara lie haiN| sajjana kA khajAnA hai| lekina sajjana bhI abhI pUrI taraha paricita nahIM hai; abhI dUrI kAyama hai| khajAnA luTa sakatA hai| cora-DAkU khajAne ko le jA sakate haiN| aura sajjana ko hamezA cora DAkuoM kA Dara banA rahatA hai| sajjana zaitAna se bahuta DaratA hai| sajjana aisI jagaha jAne se DaratA hai jahAM usake khajAne para koI coTa na par3a jaae| vivekAnaMda ne likhA hai ki mujhe patA nahIM thA ki maiM kyA kara rahA hUM, lekina maiM kalakatte meM una galiyoM se nikalatA hI nahIM thA jahAM vezyAoM kA nivAsa thA / yaha to mujhe bahuta bAda meM patA calA ki vaha merA bhaya thA / sajjana DaratA hai ki kahIM vezyAoM ke nikaTa se na gujaranA ho jaae| kyoMki sajjanatA abhI khajAnA hai, chInI jA sakatI hai| vezyA hamalA kara sakatI hai| sajjana dharma ko bhI dhana kI taraha le rahA hai| sajjana dharma ko bhI kRtya kI taraha le rahA hai| vaha socatA hai, dhArmika kRtya ! mere pAsa kucha sajjana Ate haiM, to ve pUchate haiM ki hama kyA kareM jisase hama dhArmika ho jAeM? unakA jora karane para hai| ve yaha nahIM pUchate ki hama kyA ho jaaeN| ve pUchate haiM, vhATa TuDU, nATa vhATa Tu bI / vahI pharka hai| sajjana pUchatA hai, kyA karUM? vaha socatA hai, karane kI bAta hai| kucha kRtya karo, dhArmika ho jAoge / | saMta pUchatA hai, maiM kyA ho jAUM ? karane kA kyA savAla hai! karanA to hone se nikalatA hai| agara maiM ho gayA to karanA to apane Apa ThIka ho jaaegaa| lekina ulaTA sahI nahIM hai| tuma apane sAre kRtyoM ko dhArmika kara lo to bhI jarUrI nahIM hai ki tuma dhArmika ho jAo / ho sakatA hai, yaha saba Upara-Upara pAkhaMDa ho / kRtya AtmA ko nahIM badalate, AtmA kRtyoM ko badalatI hai| bAhara bhItara ko nahIM badalatA, bhItara bAhara ko badalatA hai| AcaraNa nahIM badalatA aMtasa ko aMtasa AcaraNa ko badalatA hai| agara binA aMtasa ko badale tumane AcaraNa badalA to Upara kI sajAvaTa hogI, zrRMgAra hogaa| vaha oMThoM para lagA lipisTika hogA, bhItara se khUna kI lAlI nhiiN| duniyA tumheM pUjegI, kyoMki duniyA khajAne ko pUjatI hai| tumhArA dhana dikhAI pdd'egaa| tumhAre pAsa bar3I saMpadA mAlUma hogii| lekina phira bhI yaha AkhirI ghar3I nahIM AI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, vaha rahasya hai sajjana kA khajAnA / rahasya ko sajjana khajAnA banA letA hai| durjana kI panAha hai / aura vahI durjana ke lie zaraNa sthala hai| ise tuma soco / sajjana hamezA akar3A rahatA hai ki maiMne yaha kiyA, yaha kiyA, yaha kiyA / itane dAna die, itane bhikSuoM ko bhojana diyA, itanI dharmazAlAeM banAIM, itane maMdira-masjida khar3e kie| kyA kiyA, usako vaha jor3atA hai, hisAba rakhatA hai, khAte-bahI meM likhatA hai| inhIM sajjanoM ne kathAeM gar3hI haiM ki vahAM AkAza meM, svarga ke dvAra para bhI, khAte-bahI meM saba likhA jA rahA hai / tumane kyA kiyA, vaha saba aMkita kiyA jA rahA hai| eka-eka cIja ke lie cukatArA hogA, Akhira meM javAba denA pdd'egaa| isalie burA mata kro| burA mata karo, isalie nahIM ki bure meM koI burAI hai; burA mata karo, kyoMki usake lie javAba denA pdd'egaa| agara javAba na denA par3e to phira koI burAI nahIM hai /
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo kI bheMTa zreyaskara hai sajjana burAI ke viparIta nahIM hai, burAI se DarA huA hai| sajjana bhalAI ke pakSa meM nahIM hai, lekina bhalAI usake ahaMkAra ko surakSA detI hai| to bhalAI kA khajAnA banAtA hai| bhalAI yahAM bhI bacAegI, Age bhI bcaaegii| durjana ke lie panAha hai, zaraNa-sthala hai| burA AdamI hamezA socatA rahatA hai : bhalA karanA hai| cora socatA hai, corI chor3anI hai| kAmI socatA hai, brahmacarya kA vrata lenA hai| jhUThA socatA hai, saca bolanA hai| abhyAsa karanA hai, yadyapi kala karanA hai| Aja to jA hI cukA hai; Aja corI aura kara lo, kala acaurya kA vrata le lenA hai| yaha panAha hai durjana kii| isa tarakIba se vaha durjana banA rahatA hai; kala para TAlatA rahatA hai acche ko| vaha usakA zaraNa-sthala hai| usake sahAre vaha burA hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai-loga bhalAI ke sahAre bure hote haiN| burA honA itanA burA hai ki binA bhalAI ke sahAre tuma bure bhI nahIM ho sakate; tuma kisI bhalAI meM rAstA khojate ho bure hone kaa| tuma yaha kahate ho ki agara maiM jhUTha bhI bola rahA hUM to isalie bola rahA hUM ki usa AdamI ko bacAnA hai; nahIM to usakI hatyA ho jaaegii| tuma kahate ho, maiM jhUTha bola rahA hUM isalie ki baccoM ko pAlanA hai, nahIM to mara jaaeNge| tuma jhUTha bolane ke lie bhI yA to prema kI zaraNa lete ho, yA dAna kI zaraNa lete ho, yA satya kI zaraNa lete ho| para tuma zaraNa lete ho| aura taba tuma apane jhUTha meM bhI praphullita ho| taba koI Dara na rhaa| kyoMki tuma jhUTha bhI saca ke lie bola rahe ho| tuma burA bhI bhale ke lie kara rahe ho| sTailina ne lAkhoM logoM kI hatyA kI, lekina usake mana para jarA bhI daMza nahIM pdd'aa| kyoMki ye bure loga haiM, aura inako vaha samAja ke bhaviSya ke lie naSTa kara rahA hai| mAo ne hajAroM-lAkhoM logoM ko golI mAra dI hai, jinakA koI hisAba bhI rakhanA kaThina hai| lekina mAo ke mana para koI daMza nahIM hai, nIMda meM koI khalala nahIM pdd'tii| kyoMki samAjavAda lAne ke lie, bhaviSya kA eka uTopiyA hai, eka kalpanA hai, usako pUrA karane ke lie, eka mahAna kArya ke lie yaha saba hogA hii| yaha balidAna jarUrI hai| ise tuma choTe se lekara bar3e taka pahacAna loge| hiMdU purohita sadiyoM se jAnavaroM kI bali detA rahA hai| kathAeM to yaha bhI haiM ki usane AdamiyoM kI bali bhI dI hai| azvamedha yajJa to hote hI the jinameM ghor3oM kI bali dI jAtI, * naramedha yajJa bhI hote the| lekina brAhmaNa ko, purohita ko kabhI isase pIr3A nahIM huii| kyoMki bali to paramAtmA ke lie dI jA rahI hai| paramAtmA kA sahArA hai| Aja bhI kalakattA ke kAlI ke maMdira meM saikar3oM pazuoM kI bali dI jAtI hai| lekina purohita ko koI kaSTa nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha to paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM car3hAyA jA rahA hai| tAo kA yaha upayoga zaraNa-sthala kI taraha ho rahA hai| kATa rahe ho pazuoM ko, hiMsA kara rahe ho spaSTa, pApa sIdhA-sApha hai| lekina puNya kI Ar3a meM ho rahA hai; prArthanA ke lie kiyA jA rahA hai; pUjA kA hissA hai| duniyA meM jo bar3e se bar3e beImAna loga haiM, ve bhI apanI beImAnI ko kisI prArthanA aura pUjA kA hissA banA lete haiN| phira daMza miTa jAtA hai| phira dila khola kara pApa kro| sajjana ahaMkAra nirmita karatA hai apane kRtyoM se aura durjana satya ke nAma para asatya kI prakriyAoM meM gujaratA rahatA hai| karatA hai beImAnI, lekina bahAnA ImAnadArI kA letA hai| apane ko dhokhA detA hai| 'sajjana kA khajAnA aura durjana kI pnaah|' eka aura artha meM bhI yaha saca hai| bAta to eka hI hai, satya to eka hI hai, tuma cAho to usakA khajAnA banA lo aura tuma cAho to usakI panAha banA lo| tuma para saba nirbhara hai| aura tIsarI bAta maiM jor3a denA cAhatA hUM jo isa sUtra meM nahIM hai, lekina lAotse kA mUla svara hai, saMta kA svbhaav| saMta ke lie na to yaha kRtya hai aura na panAha hai| emA 329
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 saMta to ise apane svabhAva kI taraha pahacAna letA hai| aura jaba yaha svabhAva ho jAtA hai, tabhI koI tumheM lUTa nahIM sktaa| aura jaba yaha svabhAva ho jAtA hai, tabhI bhaya samApta huaa| aba yaha kabhI tumase chInA na jA skegaa| saMta Azvasta ho jAtA hai| isalie to tuma saMta ko itanA zAMta pAte ho, kyoMki use AzvAsana mila gayA, aba usase kucha chInA nahIM jA sktaa| aura usane jo pA liyA hai usakA aba koI aMta nahIM hai| aba vApasa lauTane kA upAya na rhaa| aba vaha maMjila ke sAtha eka ho gyaa| taba taka mata ruknaa| khajAnA banA kara mata apane ko samajhA lenaa| vaha kAphI nahIM hai| acchA hai, kAphI nahIM hai| kucha na kara sako to ThIka hai, lekina aMta nahIM hai| mArga ho sakatA hai, maMjila nahIM hai| usase bhI Age jAnA hai| use agara par3Ava banAo to cala jAegA, lekina AkhirI vizrAma mata banA lenaa| vaha ghara nahIM hai, rAha kI dharmazAlA ho sakatI hai| vahAM sadA ke lie nahIM ruka jAnA hai| vahAM eka rAta vizrAma karake Age bar3ha jAnA hai| 'aura durjana kI pnaah|' agara tAo ko panAha banAo, paramAtmA ko panAha banAo, to bhI jitane jaldI ho utanI jaldI krnaa| kahIM yaha panAha banAnA sirpha posTapona karane kA, sthagana karane kA upAya na ho jaae| loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve hamezA kahate haiM, kala kareMge, saMnyAsa kala lenA hai| kala bItate cale jAte haiN| ve jaba bhI Ate haiM, ve phira kahate haiM, kala leNge| kucha to aise loga haiM jo pAMca sAla se mere pAsa Ate hoNge| jaba bhI Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, basa taiyArI kara rahA hUM; thor3e dina kI bAta hai| pAMca sAla gujAra die unhoMne, ve pacAsa sAla bhI gujAra deNge| unheM apane dhokhe kA patA nahIM cala rahA hai| jo karanA ho use kara lenA; use tatkSaNa kara lenaa| kala kA kyA bharosA hai? kala kabhI AtA hai? kala kabhI AyA hai? kabhI sunA ki kala AyA ho? jo AtA hI nahIM, usa para TAlanA mt| TAlanA hI ho to sApha kaha denA ki yaha mere lie karanA hI nahIM hai| bAta sApha ho gii| lekina TAla kara dhokhA mata denaa| kyoMki TAlane meM eka tarakIba hai| tuma apane ko yaha bhI samajhAe rahate ho ki yaha karanA to hai, kala karanA hai| isalie mana ahaMkAra se bhI bharA. rahatA hai ki karanA to jarUra hai, sirpha samaya kI bAta hai| sthiti sApha nahIM ho pAtI ki tuma kahAM khar3e ho| durjana kI panAha hai dhrm| tuma use panAha mata banAnA; bcnaa| khajAnA bnaanaa| aura khajAne ko bhI paryApta mata smjhnaa| svabhAva taka le jAnA hai yAtrA ko| jaba taka svabhAva na ho jAe taba taka bhaTakane ke upAya kAyama haiN| khajAnA bhI kho jaaegaa| panAha meM to milA hI nahIM hai, khoyA hI huA hai| 'suMdara vacana bAjAra meM bika sakate haiM, zreSTha caritra bheMTa meM diyA jA sakatA hai|' lekina hogA yaha saba uupr-uupr| aise hI to tuma jJAnI bane ho ki suMdara vacana tumane bAjAra se kharIda lie haiN| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, kucha kharIdanA hI ho to suMdara vacana hI kharIdanA, kyoMki vahAM aura kacarA cIjeM bhI bika rahI haiN| suMdara vacana bhI aMtataH kacarA haiM, lekina kama se kama unameM tumhArI pyAsa kI thor3I jhalaka to milatI hai| kharIdanA hI ho to kucha aura na kharIda kara AcaraNa kharIdanA; hAlAMki vaha AcaraNa bahuta gaharA nahIM hogaa| lekina kama se kama kucha to hogaa| khajAnA hI banAnA ho to isa saMsAra ke sikkoM kA mata banAnA; jaba usa saMsAra ke sikkoM kA khajAnA banane kI suvidhA hai to usako hI bnaanaa| dhana hI ikaTThA karanA ho to puNya kA krnaa| lAotse yaha nahIM kaha rahA hai ki yahAM ruka jaanaa| 'suMdara vacana bAjAra meM bika sakate haiN|' bika rahe haiN| bAibila kharIda sakate ho| gItA kharIda sakate ho| veda kharIda sakate ho| saba kharIdA jA sakatA hai| buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, krAisTa, saba ke vacana bAjAra meM bika rahe haiN| agara kucha kharIdanA hI ho to vacana khriidnaa| 330
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo kI bheMTa zreyaskara haiM 331 kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki kisI kSaNa meM koI vacana tumhAre bhItara itanA gaharA baiTha jAtA hai ki usase krAMti ghaTita ho sakatI hai| kyoMki pratyeka vacana visphoTaka hai| sirpha vacana ko ikaTThA kara lene se kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai, lekina kabhI kisI kSaNa meM, kisI nAjuka kSaNa meM koI vacana bahuta gahare baiTha sakatA hai; kisI aise kSaNa meM jaba tumhAre mana ke dvAra khule haiN| isalie to hiMduoM ne eka vyavasthA kI hai| ve kahate haiM, gItA tuma roja par3ho, use pATha bnaao| pazcima ke loga bar3e hairAna hote haiM ki roja par3hane se kyA hogA ? eka daphA kitAba par3ha lI, khatama ho gaI baat| aba roja kyA par3hanA hai? samajha liyA, bAta khatama ho gii| na samajhe hoo, dubArA par3ha lo, tibArA par3ha lo / magara roja par3ha rahe ho ? hiMduoM kA kAraNa hai / roja isalie par3hane ko ve kaha rahe haiM ki tumheM apane mana kA koI patA nhiiN| kabhI-kabhI tumhAre mana kA jharokhA khulA hotA hai - saMyogavazAta / kisI rAta tuma gaharI nIMda soe, kyoMki usake pahale dina tumane kAphI zrama kiyaa| kisI rAta tumhArA mana zAMta rahA, bahuta sapane na Ae, kyoMki usake pahale dina bahuta vAsanAoM kI daur3a na huii| subaha tumane gItA pddh'ii| ye zabda bahuta gahare cale jaaeNge| kisI dina tuma krodha se bhare ho; vAsanAeM mana ko ghere hue haiM; udvigna ho, azAMta, becaina ho / gItA pddh'ii| ye zabda bhItara nahIM jaaeNge| tuma par3hate rahanA / kabhI to saMyoga milegaa| kabhI to aisA hogA ki tuma kisI ThIka kSaNa meM gItA par3ha loge| tuma roja hI par3hate jAnA / maiM roja bole jAtA huuN| kAraNa itanA hI hai ki tumhArA bharosA nahIM hai| nahIM to eka daphA bola dUM, bAta khtm| jo maiM kaha rahA hUM roja vaha eka dina meM bhI kaha sakatA huuN| jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha eka posTakArDa para likhA jA sakatA hai| usake lie kucha bahuta itanA kahane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tumhArA bharosA nahIM hai| maiM to posTakArDa para likha dUM, lekina tuma vahAM maujUda na hue! maiM to eka dina kaha dUM, pAMca vacanoM meM sArI bAta khatama ho jaae| lekina tuma? savAla tumhArA hai| isalie roja kahe jAtA huuN| kisI dina to tAlamela baitthegaa| kisI dina to tumheM ghara paauuNgaa| kisI dina to aisA hogA ki tuma ghara ke bhItara hooge aura maiM dastaka duuNgaa| to maiM dastaka detA rhuuNgaa| kisI dina yaha saMyoga baiTha jaaegaa| usI kSaNa tAlamela baiTha jaaegaa| usI kSaNa aMdherA TUTa jAtA hai, prakAza phaila jAtA hai| usa kSaNa meM, usa saMdhi meM tuma dekha lete ho / eka daphA tumane dekha liyA, nAtA jur3a gyaa| aba tumhAre jIvana meM eka dUsarI yAtrA zurU ho gii| isalie satsaMga kA itanA mahatva hai| vacana hI to sunoge satsaMga meM, lekina kyA mUlya hai ? mUlya yaha hai ki kabhI yaha ho sakatA hai saMyogavazAta ki aisI ghar3I ho tumhAre bhItara sukha kI, zAMti kI, praphullatA kI, ki tAlamela baiTha jaae| baiTha jAe eka bAra to phira bAra-bAra baiThane lgegaa| kyoMki jo eka bAra ho gayA usake bAra-bAra hone kI saMbhAvanA ho gii| aura jisakA svAda tumane eka bAra le liyA, aba tuma bAra-bAra usake svAda ke lie Atura rahoge / aura dhIre-dhIre tumhArI samajha meM A jAegA ki kyoM isa ghar3I meM yaha huaa| to jisa kAraNa isa ghar3I meM huA hai una-una kAraNoM ko samhAlane lago / itanI hI to sAdhanA hai| agara kisI dina rAta gaharI nIMda AI, aura tumane subaha mujhe sunA aura tumhAre hRdaya meM jhanakAra pahuMca gaI, usakA matalaba hai, gaharI nIMda roja sonA jarUrI hai; to phira isa taraha jIyo ki gaharI nIMda A ske| to tumane pAyA ki agara dina meM tuma ThIka zArIrika zrama karate ho to gaharI nIMda ho jAtI hai| to isakA artha huA ki ThIka zArIrika zrama karate hI raho, usase baco mt| ki tumane pAyA ki tuma krodha nahIM kie do dina taka, isalie tumhAre mana meM eka zAMta AbhA thI; tuma suna ske| yA tumane pAyA ki tuma kAmavAsanA meM nahIM utare eka saptAha taka, isalie tumhAre bhItara eka UrjA thI, eka zakti thI; usa zakti ke kAraNa tAlamela baiTha gyaa| to phira tuma jamAne lagoge / phira tumhAre jIvana meM dRSTi A gii| aura koI pataMjali ke zAstra se tumheM nahIM milegA jJAna; apane hI jIvana ke svAda se tuma pahacAnoge, kyA karanA hai| kaise yaha huA, isakI pahacAna tuma bar3hAte jaaoge| tumhAre jIvana meM sAdhaka kA janma ho jaaegaa|
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 sAdhakaM ho jAo, siddha honA bahuta dUra nahIM hai| gaira-sAdhaka se sAdhaka kI dUrI bahuta bar3I hai; sAdhaka aura siddha kI dUrI bahuta bar3I nahIM hai| jo cala par3A vaha pahuMca hI jaaegaa| jo nahIM calA hai, vaha kaise calegA, yaha kaThinAI hai| baiThe hue aura calane vAle ke bIca phAsalA bahuta bar3A hai| jo cala par3A aura jo pahuMca gayA, usake bIca phAsalA bahuta bar3A nahIM hai| jo cala hI par3A vaha pahuMca hI jaaegaa| mahAvIra kahate the, cala gae ki Adhe pahuMca ge| AdhI yAtrA to ho hI gaI, jisa kSaNa pahalA kadama utthaa| lekina vaha pahalA kadama bahuta samaya letA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'suMdara vacana bAjAra meM bika sakate haiM, zreSTha caritra bheMTa diyA jA sakatA hai|' yaha bar3A kaThina lagegA ki zreSTha caritra bheMTa diyA jA sakatA hai| nizcita hii| hama saba kucha na kucha to bheMTa dete hI haiN| azreSTha to hama bheMTa dete hI haiN| tuma baiThe ho apane ghara meM, udAsa baiThe ho| tumhArA baccA tumheM udAsa dekha rahA hai, tuma kucha bheMTa de rahe ho| tuma use udAsa baiThanA sikhA rahe ho| tuma praphullita ho; tuma AnaMdita ho| tumhArA baccA tumhAre pAsa baiThA hai| vaha tumhArI praphullatA ko pI rahA hai| tuma use zreSTha caritra bheMTa de rahe ho| aura dhyAna rakhanA, bacce tumhAre zabdoM kI phikra nahIM karate; tuma kyA ho, usakI phikra karate haiN| tuma kyA kahate ho, usako ve bahuta jyAdA dhyAna nahIM dete| kyoMki ve jAnate haiM, tumhAre kahane aura tumhAre hone meM bar3A pharka hai| tuma kahate kucha ho, tuma karate kucha ho| ve tumheM dekhate haiN| ve tumheM pIte haiN| agara baccA bigar3a jAe to tuma samajhanA ki tumane use azreSTha caritra bheMTa diyaa| tuma hI jimmevAra ho| tuma sira mata ThoMkanA ki yaha durjana hamAre ghara meM kaise paidA ho gyaa| yaha akAraNa nahIM hai| yaha tumhAre ghara meM hI paidA ho sakatA thA, isIlie tumhAre ghara meM paidA huaa| yaha tumhArA phUla hai| ise tumane siiNcaa-sNvaaraa| yahI tumane ise diyaa| aba jaba isameM phala Ane lage taba tuma ghabar3Ate ho| dhokhA mata denA bacce ke sAmane, anyathA vaha dhokhe ko pI jAtA hai| aba vaha dekhatA rahatA hai| bacce bar3e Abjarvarsa haiN| kyoMki abhI soca-vicAra to jyAdA nahIM hai, nirIkSaNa karate haiN| tuma soca-vicAra ke kAraNa nirIkSaNa nahIM kara pAte; unakI sArI UrjA nirIkSaNa kara rahI hai| ve dekhate haiM ki mAM aura bApa lar3a rahe the, jhagar3a rahe the, aura koI mehamAna A gayA aura ve donoM muskurAne lage aura aisA vyavahAra karane lage jaise ki jaisA prema inake jIvana meM hai aisA to kahIM hai hI nhiiN| aba baccA dekha rahA hai| vaha dekha rahA hai ki dhokhA cala rahA hai| abhI ye lar3a rahe the, abhI eka-dUsare kI gardana dabAne ko taiyAra the, aba muskurA rahe haiN| pAkhaMDa cala rahA hai| baccA dekha rahA hai| vaha pI rahA hai| tuma bheMTa de rahe ho|| uThate-baiThate, jAne-binajAne tuma jinase bhI mila rahe ho tuma unako kucha bheMTa de rahe ho| yaha sArA jIvana eka zeyariMga hai| hama bAMTa rahe haiN| tuma jisase bhI milate ho, kucha tumheM vaha de rahA hai, tuma use kucha de rahe ho| jIvana-UrjA kA AdAna-pradAna cala rahA hai| isalie una logoM se dUra rahanA jinase galata mila sakatA hai, aura una logoM ke karIba rahanA jinase zubha mila sakatA hai| bacAva karanA apnaa| kyoMki abhI tuma isa yogya nahIM ho ki galata koI de aura tuma na lo| abhI tumhArI itanI himmata nahIM hai ki tuma kaha do ki nahIM, maiM vaise hI AkaMTha bharA hUM, kRpA kro| vaha tumhArI himmata nahIM hai| koI degA to tuma le hI loge| kacarA ikaTThA karane kI tumheM aisI sahaja sugamatA ho gaI hai ki tumheM inakAra karanA AtA hI nhiiN| tumhAre dvAra khule hI haiM, koI bhI kacarA pheMka jaae| rAste para eka AdamI mila jAtA hai, vaha tumheM kucha bhI aphavAha sunAne lagatA hai| tuma Atura kAnoM se sunane lagate ho| tuma binA soce ki yaha aphavAha ko bhItara le jAne kA kyA pariNAma hogA? kyoM suna rahe ho? kyoM nahIM usase kahate ki mApha kareM, isameM mujhe koI prayojana nahIM hai? kauna AdamI ne corI kI, kisane hatyA kI, kauna 332|
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo kI bheMTa zreyaskara haiM 333 kisakI strI ko bhagA le gayA, isase mujhe kyA prayojana hai? Apa kSamA kareM, apanA samaya naSTa na kreN| aura kyoM kacarA mere kAna meM DAla rahe haiM? tumhAre ghara meM agara koI kacare kI TokarI DAla jAe to tuma jhagar3e ko taiyAra ho jAte ho| lekina tumhArI AtmA meM loga kacarA DAlate rahate haiM; tuma inakAra bhI nahIM krte| yaha jo tuma suna rahe ho, pariNAma laaegaa| kyoMki agara tuma roja-roja sunate ho - phalAM AdamI phalAM kI strI bhagA le gayA, phalAM AdamI ne corI kI, phalAM AdamI ne blaika mArkeTa kiyA, phalAM AdamI taskarI kara rahA hai, phalAne ne itanA kamA liyA- ye saba bIja haiN| ina sabakA eka ikaTThA pariNAma yaha hogA ki tuma pAoge, jo tumane ina bIjoM meM ikaTThA kara liyA vaha tumhAre AcaraNa meM AnA zurU ho gyaa| ye saba AkarSaNa haiM, kyoMki tuma dekhate ho ki taskara bar3A makAna banA liyaa| gAMva meM eka purohita aayaa| aura usane zarAba kI bar3I niMdA kii| aura niMdA karane ke lie usane kahA ki dekho, gAMva meM sabase bar3A bhavana, sabase bar3A makAna kisake pAsa hai ? zarAba becane vAle ke pAsa ! tumhArA khUna usakI IMToM meM lagA hai| sabase bar3I kAra kisake pAsa hai ? zarAba becane vAle ke pAsa ! tuma barabAda ho rahe ho; usakI saMpatti bana rahI hai| aisA usane varNana kiyaa| mullA nasaruddIna bhI suna rahA thA / pIche vaha dhanyavAda dene gyaa| usane kahA ki Apane merA jIvana badala diyA, dhnyvaad| aisA pravacana maiMne kabhI sunA nahIM, merI AtmA badala gii| aba maiM eka dUsarA hI AdamI huuN| purohita bar3A prasanna huaa| usane kahA ki bar3I sukha kI bAta hai; kyA Apane taya kara liyA zarAba nahIM pIeMge? usane kahA ki nahIM, maiMne zarAba kI dukAna kholane kA taya kara liyaa| nirNaya hI le liyaa| ApakI bAta ne aisA prabhAva kiyaa| tuma jo bhI suna rahe ho, ve prabhAva haiM, imprezaMsa haiN| ve saMskAra haiN| hama eka-dUsare ko de rahe haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'zreSTha caritra bheMTa meM diyA jA sakatA hai| ' bheMTa hI denI ho to caritra kI bheMTa denA / 'yadyapi bure loga ho sakate haiM, haiM, tathApi unheM asvIkRta kyoM kiyA jAe ?' asvIkRta karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| unako bhI caritra kI bheMTa dI jA sakatI hai| buroM ko bhalA banAyA jA sakatA hai| 'isalie samrATa ke rAjyAbhiSeka para, maMtriyoM kI niyukti para, maNi- mANikya aura cAra-cAra ghor3oM ke dala bhejane kI bajAya tAo kI bheMTa bhejanA zreyaskara hai|' lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai, dene yogya to basa eka hai, vaha dharma hai| bAMTane yogya to basa eka hai, vaha dharma hai| sAjhA karane yogya to basa eka hai, vaha dharma hai| jitanA bana sake, use do / lekina bar3I kaThinAI hai| tuma vahI de sakate ho jo tumhAre pAsa hai| tuma kaise doge caritra agara tumhAre pAsa na ho ? duzcaritra bApa bhI beTe ko saccaritra banAnA cAhatA hai| para kaise degA ? burA AdamI bhI apane baccoM ko burA nahIM dekhanA caahtaa| cora bhI apane baccoM ko ImAnadAra banAnA cAhatA hai| magara kaise karegA yaha ? tuma vahI to doge jo tumhAre pAsa hai| agara tumheM denA ho caritra dUsaroM ko to caritra nirmita karanA hogaa| aura agara tumheM svabhAva kI tarapha logoM ko jAnA ho to tumheM svabhAva meM ArUr3ha ho jAnA hogaa| tuma vahI de sakoge jo tumhAre pAsa hai| aura agara loga tumhArI na sunate hoM, tuma dete kucha ho, unake pAsa kucha aura pahuMcatA ho, to tuma logoM para nArAja mata honA / mata kahanA ki loga bure haiN| tuma apanA hI vicAra karanA / tuma jo dene kI ceSTA kara rahe ho, vaha jo bhAva-bhaMgimA hai, vaha thothI hai| usameM bhItara kucha hai nahIM / tuma khAlI hAtha logoM ke hAtha meM uMDela rahe ho| tumhAre hAtha meM kucha hai nahIM /
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 itane dharmaguru haiM, itane masjida-maMdira, itane carca, itane gurudvAre, sArI pRthvI paTI par3I hai| saba tarapha caritra diyA jA rahA hai| aura caritra mila kisI ko bhI nahIM rahA hai| saba tarapha jJAna bAMTA jA rahA hai| aura jJAna kisI ke palle nahIM par3a rahA hai| itanI varSA ho rahI hai jJAna kI saba tarapha; kisI ko jJAna palle nahIM A rhaa| bAta kyA hai? zAyada dene vAloM ke pAsa vaha nahIM hai jo ve denA cAha rahe haiN| unakI bhAva-bhaMgimA thothI aura napuMsaka hai-iMpoTeMTa gescr| ve koziza pUrI kara rahe haiM dene kI, magara dene yogya kucha hai nhiiN| ve sirpha bhAva-bhaMgimA dikhalA rahe haiN| kisI ke hAtha kucha par3atA nhiiN| par3a nahIM sktaa| ise yAda rkhnaa| yaha tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti bana jaaegii| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki agara bheMTa hI denI ho to una vacanoM kI denA jinameM amRta kI thor3I jhalaka hai; usa caritra kI denA jisameM tAo ke khajAne kA dhana hai; yA usa svabhAva kI denA jisako saMtoM ne jAnA aura jIyA hai| 'kisa bAta meM pUrva-puruSoM ne isa tAo ko mUlya diyA thA? kyA unhoMne nahIM kahA thA, aparAdhiyoM ko khojane aura unheM mApha kara dene ko? isalie tAo saMsAra kA khajAnA hai|' loga bure haiM, tuma unheM mApha kara denaa| unake bure hone se kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| agara unheM bahuta loga mApha karane vAle mila jAeM, unakA burA honA samApta ho jaae| loga bure haiM, kyoMki mApha karane ko koI bhI rAjI nahIM hai| loga bure haiM, kyoMki cAroM tarapha unakI burAI ko aura bhI burAI banA dene ke lie Atura baiThe hue loga haiN| loga bure haiM, kyoMki jo loga bhale haiM ve unako bure dekhanA cAhate haiM aura unheM bure rakhanA cAhate haiN| nahIM to unakI bhalAI thothI ho jaaegii| loga bure haiM, kyoMki sArA samAja unheM bure kI bheMTa de rahA hai| koI unheM mApha nahIM karanA caahtaa| jIsasa ne eka kahAnI kahI hai| jIsasa se eka AdamI ne pUchA ki maiMne bahuta pApa kie haiM, aura mujhe bharosA nahIM AtA ki paramAtmA mujhe kSamA kara degaa| aura jIsasa kI to sArI prakriyA kSamA kI hai| jaise mahAvIra kI sArI prakriyA ahiMsA kI hai, aura buddha kI. sArI prakriyA karuNA kI hai, jIsasa kI sArI prakriyA kSamA kI hai| jIsasa ne kahA ki tuma paramAtmA kI phikra mata karo, tumhAre prati jina logoM ne aparAdha kie hoM, tuma unheM kSamA kara do; bAkI maiM dekha lUMgA, maiM gavAha rhuuNgaa| aura jaba paramAtmA tumhAre pApoM kI bAta uThAegA to maiM gavAha rahUMgA ki isa AdamI ne kSamA kiyA thA hRdypuurvk| aura jisane kSamA kiyA hai vaha kSamA pAne kA adhikArI ho gyaa| aura jIsasa ne use eka kahAnI khii| kahA ki eka samrATa ne apane vajIra ko kaI karor3a rupae udhAra die the| usane saba barabAda kara die, eka kaur3I vApasa na lauttaaii| Akhira samrATa ne use bulAyA aura kahA ki aba yaha bahuta ho gyaa| tuma dhana vApasa lauTAte ho? ulaTe tuma aura mAMge cale jA rahe ho| lauTAte to nahIM, mAMgate ho| vaha AdamI samrATa ke caraNoM para gira pdd'aa| aura usane kahA, mujhe mApha kara deN| vaha saba to barabAda ho gayA, mere pAsa lauTAne ko hai bhI nahIM; ApakI kRpA kA bhikhArI huuN| usa samrATa ko dayA aaii| purAnA sevaka thaa| ho gaI bhuul| samrATa ne kahA, ThIka, maiMne tujhe mApha kiyaa| bAta bhUla jA, jaise maiMne tujhe kabhI die hI nhiiN| apane mana se bojha haTA de| usa vajIra ne unhIM rupayoM meM se, jo samrATa ke vaha pA gayA thA, kaI logoM ko karja diyA thaa| aura vaha bahuta sakhta AdamI thaa| aura dUsare hI dina aisA huA ki usake hI eka naukara ko jise usane kucha sau rupae die the, usane kor3oM se piTavAyA, kyoMki vaha vApasa nahIM lauTA pA rahA thaa| samrATa ko khabara lgii| samrATa ne vajIra ko bulAyA aura usane kahA ki tU kSamA ke yogya nahIM hai| jaba maiMne tujhe kSamA kara diyA to bhI tU kSamA nahIM kara pA rahA hai| aura ve ve hI rupae haiM jinake lie maiMne tujhe kSamA kara diyA hai| aura tUne naukara ko kor3e lagavAe! jIsasa kahate haiM, samrATa ne usa AdamI ko kor3e lagavAe aura kahA ki vaha kSamA vApasa le lI gii| 334
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo kI bheMTa zreyaskara hai astitva tumheM kitanA kSamA kie calA jAtA hai| tuma bAra-bAra vahI bhUla karate ho to bhI tumhArA jIvana vApasa nahIM le liyA jaataa| tuma bAra-bAra vahI upadrava khar3A karate ho to bhI astitva tumheM mApha kie calA jAtA hai| isase agara tuma itanA bhI na sIkha pAe ki tuma dUsaroM ko mApha kara do to tuma kucha bhI na sIkha paae| aura agara tuma dUsaroM ko mApha kara do to tuma pAoge, jisako bhI tuma mApha karate ho usake jIvana meM tuma sudharane kA mArga khola dete ho| jitanA tuma daMDa dete ho buroM ko utane hI ve bure hote jAte haiN| jitanA daMDa dete ho utane niSNAta bure ho jAte haiN| jitanA daMDa dete ho utanA hI majabUtI se bure ho jAte haiN| kyoMki tumhAre daMDa kA badalA bhI ve phira lenA caaheNge| jaba tuma eka bacce ko mArate ho, yA eka aparAdhI ko, to kaI bAteM ghaTa rahI haiN| eka bacce ne jhUTha bolA, tumane eka cAMTA maaraa| bacce ne krodha kiyA, tumane eka char3I maarii| aura tuma cAhate ho ki baccA isase sIkha le, aba jhUTha na bole| lekina aba baccA isase kaI bAteM siikhegaa| eka bAta to yaha ki jhUTha bolane para daMDa milatA hai| lekina jhUTha bolane ke kaI phAyade bhI haiN| agara jhUTha saphala ho jAe to tumheM puraskAra bhI milate haiN| jhUTha kA patA na lage, pakar3A na jAe, to lAbha bhI hotA hai| aura aise bhI jhUTha bolane kA eka majA hai| aura vaha majA yaha hai ki tuma dUsare ko dhokhA de rahe ho; tuma hoziyAra ho| eka ahaMtA hai jhUTha bolane kI ki tumane bApa ko dhokhA de diyaa| aura bApa bar3e buddhimAna bane baiThe haiM aura pakar3a na paae| to baccA yaha sIkhatA hai ki aba jhUTha to bolanA, lekina isa taraha bolanA ki itanI AsAnI se pakar3e na jaao| aura baccA yaha bhI sIkhatA hai ki bApa kitanA hI kahe ki jhUTha mata bolanA, lekina bApa khuda jhUTha bolatA hai| bApa khuda hI beTe ko kahatA hai ki agara koI bAhara Ae to kaha denA ki ve ghara meM nahIM haiM, bAhara gae haiN| bApa kahatA hai, krodha mata karo, apane se choToM ko mata maaro| aura bApa khuda beTe ko mAratA hai| aura beTA socatA hai, yaha kaisA hisAba hai? maiM apane choTe bhAI ko na mArUM yaha to mujhe samajhAyA jAtA hai, aura bApa mujhase itanA bar3A hai, maiM itanA choTA hUM, mujhe pITA jA rahA hai| to baccA samajha letA hai ki choTe pITe to jA sakate haiM, lekina niraMkuza sattA caahie| bApa mujhe pITa rahA hai; koI bApa ke Upara nahIM hai, isalie pITa rahA hai| jisa dina mere Upara bhI koI nahIM hogA usa dina maiM bhI pITa skuuNgaa| isalie pUrI koziza yaha hai ki maiM sabake Upara ho jAUM, mere Upara koI | . na rhe| aparAdha mArane meM nahIM hai, na pITane meM, na krodha karane meM; Upara hone meM koI aparAdha nahIM hai| nIce ho to aparAdhI ho| yaha baccA saba sIkha rahA hai| yahI aparAdhI sIkha rahA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, kSamA kara do| unheM bheMTa do amRta vacanoM kii| aura unheM caritra kA dAna do| aura agara saMbhava ho sake to jaisA svabhAva tumhAre pAsa hai usa svabhAva kI thor3I sI jhalaka aura svAda do| agara tumheM yaha bAta samajha meM A jAe ki bAMTanA hai, denA hai, bheMTa karanI hai, to tuma apane ko badalane meM laga jaaoge| kyoMki vahI diyA jA sakatA hai jo tumhAre pAsa hai| merI apanI samajha yaha hai aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, kyoMki yaha tumhAre kAma pdd'egii| bahuta se saMnyAsI mujhase Akara pUchate haiM ki abhI hama to pUre nahIM hue, hama dUsaroM ko badalane kI kyA koziza kareM! abhI hamane to pUrA jAnA nahIM, to hama kisako janAeM! . unako maiM kahatA hUM ki tuma jAo aura dUsaroM ko janAo, tuma jAo aura dUsaroM ko batAo aura tuma dUsaroM ko badalane kI phikra kro| kyoMki unako badalane kI phikra meM hI tuma pAoge ki tumane apane ko badalane kA aura bhI tIvratA se Ayojana zurU kara diyA hai| kyoMki jaba bhI tuma kisI dUsare vyakti ko sudhArane meM laga jAte ho to tumheM sApha dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai ki use sudhArane ke pahale khuda ko sudhAra lenA jarUrI hai| agara tuma kisI ko sudhArane meM nahIM lagate to khuda ko sudhArane kI jarUrata kA bhI ehasAsa nahIM hotA hai| 335
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 agara hara vyakti eka bure AdamI ko sudhArane meM laga jAe, bhalA vaha.burA AdamI sudhare yA na sudhare, lekina Akhira meM vaha vyakti pAegA ki usakI sudhArane kI koziza meM maiM sudhara gayA huuN| eka choTA baccA pUre parivAra ko badala sakatA hai| kyoMki bApa ko muzkila ho jAtA hai-kaise sigareTa pIe isa bacce ke sAmane? agara bApa ko bacce se prema hai to sigareTa pheMka degaa| agara bApa ko bacce se prema hai to jhUTha bolanA baMda kara degaa| agara tuma kisI eka AdamI ke bhI jIvana ko rUpAMtarita karane ke khayAla se bhara jAo to anivArya ho jAegA ki tuma apane ko badala lo| anyathA tuma badaloge kaise? dUsare ko badalane kI koziza apane ko badalane kI bar3I khUbasUrata kImiyA hai| dUsare ko badalane kI ceSTA svayaM ke lie bar3I se bar3I sAdhanA hai| isalie isakI phikra mata karo ki kaba tuma pUre hooge, kaba tumhArA rUpAMtaraNa pUrA hogaa| tumhAre pAsa jo bhI choTA-moTA hai tuma usI ko bAMTanA zurU kara do| agara kucha na ho to jo amRta vacana tumane mujhase sune haiM, vahI tuma logoM ko kho| agara tumane kucha thor3A sA AcaraNa kA khajAnA nirmita kiyA hai, usameM se baaNtto| agara svabhAva kI tumheM koI jhalaka milI hai to usameM logoM ko bhAgIdAra bnaao| aura tuma pAoge, jitanA tuma bAMTate ho utanA bar3hatA hai| aura jitanA tuma dUsaroM ko badalane meM lagate ho, utanA tumhArI krAMti hotI calI jAtI hai| tuma parokSa meM badalate jAte ho| duniyA meM koI bhI vyakti apane ko sIdhA badalanA bahuta kaThina pAtA hai| tumhArI apanI saba pahacAna dUsare ke dvArA hai| tumheM loga suMdara kahate haiM to tuma apane ko suMdara samajhate ho| tumheM loga bhalA kahate haiM to tuma bhalA samajhate ho| tumhArI pahacAna ke lie dUsare kA darpaNa jarUrI hai| akele meM tuma kucha bhI na samajha pAoge ki tuma kauna ho, kyA ho| pazcima meM eka bahuta bar3A yahUdI vicAraka huA, mArTina buuvr| vaha kahatA hai ki tumhAre saMbaMdhoM meM hI tumhAre jIvana kI sArI krAMti phalita hogii| kRSNamUrti kA jora bhI aMtara-saMbaMdhoM para hai| ve kahate haiM ki jitanA hI tuma apane saMbaMdhoM ko samajhoge-pati-patnI ke saMbaMdha ko, mAM-beTe ke saMbaMdha ko, beTe-bApa ke saMbaMdha ko, mitra-mitra ke saMbaMdha ko-aura jitane hI tuma prema se bharoge, aura jitanA hI tuma dUsare ke jIvana meM zubha kA padArpaNa cAhoge, cAhoge ki isake jIvana meM maMgala kI varSA ho jAe, tuma acAnaka pAoge ki tuma to dUsare ke jIvana meM maMgala kI varSA kara rahe the, lekina tumhAre AMgana meM varSA ho cukii| jisane dUsaroM ke lie phUla barasAne cAhe, use patA hI nahIM calatA ki kaba AkAza khula jAtA hai aura usake jIvana meM phUla hI phUla barasa jAte haiN| Aja itanA hii| 336
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdahIna kA svAda lo
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 63 DIFFICULT AND EASY Accomplish do-nothing. Attend to no-affairs. Taste the flavourless. Whether it is big or small, many or few, requite hatred with virtue. Deal with the difficult while yet it is easy; Deal with the big while yet it is small. The difficult (problems of the world Must be dealt with while they are yet easy; The great (problems) of the world Must be dealt with while they are yet small. Therefore the Sage by never dealing with great (problems), Accomplishes greatness. He who lightly makes a promise Will find it often hard to keep his faith. He who makes light of many things Will encounter many difficulties. Hence even the Sage regards things as difficult, And for that reason never meets with difficulties. adhyAya 63 kaThina aura sarala niSkriyatA ko aadho| akarma para avadhAna do| svAdaThIna kA svAda lo| cAhe vaha bar3I ho yA choTI, bahuta yA thor3I, ghRNA kA pratidAna puNya se do| kaThina se tabhI nibaTa lo, jaba vaha sarala hI cho, bar3e se tabhI nibaDha lo, jaba vaha choTA hI cho, saMsAra kI kaThina samasyAeM tabhI Thala kI jAeM, jaba ve sarala hI ThoM, saMsAra kI maThAna samasyAeM tabhI hala kI jAeM, jaba ve choTI hI tthoN| isalie saMta sadA bar3I samasyAoM se nibaDhe binA hI mahAnatA ko saMpanna karate haiN| jo kuchar3apana ke sAtha vacana detA hai, usake lie aksara vacana pUrA karanA kaThina hogaa| jo aneka cIjoM ko halake-halake letA hai, use aneka kaThinAiyoM se pAlA pdd'egaa| isalie saMta bhI cIjoM ko kaThina mAna kara hAtha DAlate haiM, aura usI kAraNa se unheM kaThinAiyoM kA sAmanA nahIM hotaa|
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 339 dr SkriyatA lAotse kA mUla svara hai| ise bahuta gahare se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kaThinAI bar3ha jAtI hai aura bhI, kyoMki niSkriyatA ko hama aksara akarmaNyatA samajha lete haiN| zabda niSedhAtmaka hai, lekina sthiti niSedha kI nahIM hai / niSkriyatA zabda to nakAra kA hai, lekina sthiti bar3I akArAtmaka hai| niSkriyatA kA artha Alasya nahIM hai, aura na akarmaNyatA hai| niSkriyatA kA artha hai : zakti to pUrI hai, UrjA to bharapUra hai; upayoga nahIM hai| bhItara to UrjA pUrI bharI hai, lekina vAsanAoM kI dizA meM usakI daur3a roka dI gaI hai| Alasya meM UrjA kA abhAva hai| subaha-subaha tuma par3e ho apane bistara meM; uThane kI tAkata hI nahIM pAte ho / abhAva hai, kucha kama hai; zakti hI mAlUma nahIM pdd'tii| eka karavaTa aura lekara so jAte ho| ise tuma niSkriyatA mata smjhnaa| yaha akarmaNyatA hai / karanA to tuma cAhate ho, karane kI zakti nahIM hai| ThIka isase ulaTI hai niSkriyatA / karanA tuma nahIM cAhate karane kI zakti bahuta hai / cAha calI gaI hai, zakti nahIM gii| AlasI kI cAha to hai, zakti nahIM hai| jJAnI kI cAha calI gaI; cAha ke jAte hI bahuta zakti baca gii| kyoMki cAha meM jo zakti naSTa hotI thI aba usake naSTa hone kI koI jagaha na rhii| saba chidra baMda ho ge| saba dvAra - baMda ho ge| to jJAnI meM aura AlasI meM tumheM kabhI-kabhI samAnatA dikhAI par3egI; kyoMki jJAnI bhI kucha karatA nahIM, AlasI bhI kucha karatA nhiiN| para donoM ke kAraNa alaga-alaga haiN| aura ThIka se samajha lenA, anyathA lAotse ko par3ha kara bahuta se loga niSkriya na hokara AlasI ho jAte haiN| mere pAsa mere hI saMnyAsI Akara kahate haiM ki Apa hI to samajhAte haiM ki niSkriya ho rho| phira Apa hI kahate haiM: dhyAna karo, kAma kro| to Apa to ulaTI bAteM samajhA rahe haiN| AlasI hone ko nahIM samajhA rahA huuN| tuma AlasI honA caahoge| kauna nahIM honA cAhatA? maiM kaha rahA hUM, ca chodd'o| cAha ko to tuma bhalIbhAMti pakar3e ho; use nahIM chor3ate suna kara / lekina niSkriyatA jaMca jAtI hai mana ko / yaha to bar3I acchI bAta huI, kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai; dhyAna bhI nahIM karanA hai| subaha chaha baje uTha kara dhyAna ke lie AnA par3atA hai| to saMnyAsI mujhase Akara kahate haiM ki eka tarapha Apa samajhAte haiM ki sahaja ho jAo aura subaha to uThane kA mana hotA hI nhiiN| idhara samajhAte haiM niSkriya ho jAo, to niSkriya hama hote haiM to bistara meM hI par3e rahate haiN| udhara kahate haiM dhyAna karane A jAo / isako tuma niSkriyatA mata samajha lenaa| yaha zuddha Alasya hai| Alasya jahara hai, aura niSkriyatA amRta hai / itanA phAsalA hai unmeN| jamIna-AsamAna kA aMtara hai| aura mana bahuta cAlAka hai| vaha hamezA ThIka ko galata se
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 mizrita kara letA hai| vaha bar3A kuzala kalAkAra hai| vaha tumase kahatA hai ki ThIka hai, jaba parama jJAniyoM ne kahA hai kucha na karo, to tuma kyoM karane meM lage ho! parama jJAniyoM ne kahA hai ki tumhAre bhItara karane kI jo AkAMkSA hai, vaha kho jAe, karane kI zakti nhiiN| karane kI AkAMkSA ko bhI isalie chor3ane ko kahA hai, tAki zakti bce| to eka to AlasI AdamI hai jo bistara meM par3A hai, kucha nahIM kara rhaa| phira tumane dekhA hai, daur3a ke lie tatpara prtiyogii| daur3a zurU hone ko hai| sITI bajegI, saMketa milegA, abhI daur3a zurU nahIM huI hai| khar3A hai lakIra para paira ko rkhe| abhI kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA hai| lekina kyA tuma usako AlasI kahoge? bar3I UrjA se bharA hai| idhara bajI nahIM sITI, udhara vaha daur3A nhiiN| tatpara hai, ro-roAM tatpara hai| zvAsa-zvAsa sajaga hai| kyoMki eka-eka kSaNa kI kImata hai| eka kSaNa bhI cUka gayA, eka kSaNa bhI pIche ho gayA, to hAra nizcita hai| kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA hai; abhI isa kSaNa to khar3A hai mUrti kI taraha, patthara kI mUrti kI trh| lekina tuma use AlasI na kaha skoge| niSkriya hai vaha abhii| abhI kriyA nahIM kara rahA hai| UrjA ikaTThI hai| UrjA bhItara ghanIbhUta ho rahI hai| vaha UrjA kA eka staMbha ho gayA hai| magara yaha pratiyogI kucha bhI nahIM hai| jisane paramAtmA kI tarapha jAnA cAhA hai use to bahuta-bahuta anaMta UrjA caahie| yaha daur3a to bar3I choTI hai; mIla, AdhA mIla para pUrI ho jaaegii| paramAtmA kI daur3a to virATa hai| usase bar3I koI daur3a nahIM; usase bar3I koI maMjila nhiiN| lAotse kahatA hai, niSkriya ho raho, tAki zakti bce| niSkriyatA saMyama hai| vyartha mata khoo| yahAM-vahAM akAraNa mata daur3e phiro| jo-jo daur3a chor3I jA sakatI ho, chor3a do| jo-jo cAha chor3I jA sakatI ho, chor3a do| nyUnatama AvazyakatAoM para Thahara jAo, tAki sArI UrjA eka hI dizA meM pravAhita hone lage, usakI eka hI dhArA bana jaae| niSkriyatA kA artha hai : isa saMsAra se khIMca lI UrjA aura usa saMsAra kI tarapha yAtrA zurU ho gii| Alasya kA artha hai : na udhara ke, na idhara ke| isa saMsAra meM jAne yogya UrjA hI nahIM hai; usa saMsAra kA savAla hI kahAM uThatA hai| Alasya akarmaNyatA hai| vAsanA mana meM pUrI daur3atI hai| icchAeM bar3e sapane banatI haiN| pAnA saba hai; lekina pAne kI mehanata karane kI zakti nahIM, saMkalpa nahIM, bharosA nhiiN| kamajorI hai| Alasya napuMsakatA hai, abhAva hai| Alasya nakArAtmaka sthiti hai| niSkriyatA bar3I bhAvAtmaka sthiti hai, bahuta paajittiv| zakti hai pUrI, vAsanA koI na rhii| isa duniyA meM koI daur3a AkarSaka na rahI, koI daravAjA bulAtA nahIM; kahIM jAne ko na bcaa| saba ikaTThA huA jA rahA hai| aura jaba isa duniyA meM koI bhI dvAra nahIM hai aura saba dvAra baMda ho gae, saba chidra baMda ho gae aura tumhAre ghaTa meM zakti bharI jA rahI hai, tabhI tumhAre ghaTa meM zakti Upara uThatI hai| aura eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai jahAM tumhAre ghaTa kI bar3hatI huI UrjA hI tumheM isa saMsAra ke pAra le jAtI hai| agara ThIka se samajho to vahI kuMDalinI kA jAgaraNa hai| mere pAsa Ate haiM bilakula mare, murdA log| unhoMne kahA, hama phalAM bAbA ke pAsa gae aura unhoMne kuMDalinI jagA dii| unakI zakla dekha kara tuma kahoge ki tumheM kisI aspatAla meM honA caahie| tumhArI kuMDalinI jaga kaise sakatI hai? tumane koI kalpanA kara lii| tuma kisI bhrama ke zikAra hue| kuMDalinI jaganI koI AsAna ghaTanA nahIM hai| vaha to itanI bharapUra UrjA kA pariNAma hai ki ghaTa meM nIce koI chidra nahIM hai; UrjA ikaTThI hotI hai| kahAM jAegI? uThegI Upara aura eka ghar3I AegI ki ghaTa ke muMha se UrjA bahane lagegI; ovaraphlo hogaa| tumhArI khopar3I hI vaha muMha hai jahAM se UrjA kA ovaraphlo hogaa| isalie to hamane usako sahasra-dala kamala kA khilanA kahA hai; jaise phUla kI paMkhur3iyAM khila jAtI haiN| 340
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdahIna kA svAda lo phUla vRkSa kA ovaraphlo hai| vahAM taka UrjA A gaI hai aura aba Age jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| AkhirI kSaNa A gyaa| zikhara A gyaa| vahIM paMkhuriyoM meM UrjA bikhara jAtI hai| vahIM se sugaMdha sAre loka meM phaila jAtI hai| kamajora vRkSa jisameM UrjA na ho, usameM phUla na khila skegaa| hAM, yaha ho sakatA hai ki tuma bAjAra se eka phUla kharIda lAo aura vRkSa para laTakA do| para usa phUla se vRkSa kA koI lenA-denA nhiiN| aise hI AbA-bAbAoM ke pAsa jo UrjA uThatI hai, kuMDalinI jagatI hai, vaha Upara se thope gae phUla haiN| tumhArI UrjA tabhI jagegI jaba isa saMsAra meM tuma pUre niSkriya ho jAoge; yahAM tuma rattI bhara na gNvaaoge| yahAM gaMvAne yogya hai hI nhiiN| yahAM kucha pAne yogya nahIM hai| tuma kisa kharIdadArI meM lage ho? tuma sirpha kho rahe ho| yahAM sirpha marusthala hai jo tumhArI UrjA ko pI jaaegaa| saba chidra roka do| baMda karo saba chidra, kahatA laaotse| baMda karo saba dvAra, tAki hotI jAe saMgaThita uurjaa| UrjA kA saMgaThana aura UrjA kI bar3hatI huI mAtrA eka jagaha jAkara guNAtmaka parivartana ho jAtI hai| kvAMTiTeTiva ceMja eka jagaha jAkara kvAliTeTiva ceMja ho jAtA hai| mAtrA kI eka sImA hai, jahAM guNAtmaka rUpa badala jAtA hai| jaise tuma pAnI ko garama karate ho to ninyAnabe DigrI taka to pAnI hI rahatA hai; sau DigrI para bhApa ho jAtA hai| kyA ho rahA hai? sirpha eka DigrI garamI aura bar3hane se kauna sI krAMti ghaTa jAtI hai? eka DigrI kA aura garama honA kevala mAtrA kA bheda hai, kvAMTiTI kA bheda hai| ninyAnabe DigrI garamI thI, aba sau DigrI garamI hai| lekina guNAtmaka rUpAMtaraNa ho gayA; kvAliTI badala gii| pAnI kA guNa aura; pAnI bahatA nIce kI trph| bhApa kA guNa aura; bhApa uThatI Upara kI trph| pAnI jAtA gaDDhe kI tarapha; bhApa jAtI AkAza kI trph| pAnI adhogAmI hai, bhApa UrdhvagAmI hai| sArA guNa badala gyaa| pAnI dikhAI par3atA hai; bhApa thor3I hI dera meM adRzya ho jAtI hai, dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| mAtrA ko nIce girAo-zUnya DigrI se kahIM jAkara pAnI barpha ho jAtA hai| taba phira guNAtmaka parivartana ho gyaa| tumane sirpha garamI kama kii| phira guNa badala gyaa| pAnI bahatA thA; barpha jamA hai| pAnI meM taralatA thI, bahAva thA; barpha patthara kI taraha hai| usameM koI taralatA nahIM, koI bahAva nhiiN| pAnI ko pheMka kara tuma kisI kA sira na khola sakate the; barpha ko pheMka kara tuma kisI kI jAna le sakate ho| barpha Thahara gayA, jar3a ho gayA; gatyAtmakatA kho gii| pharka kyA hai? sirpha mAtrA kA pharka hai| sAre jagata meM jitane bhI rUpAMtaraNa dikhAI par3ate haiM, sabhI mAtrA ke rUpAMtaraNa haiN| tumhArI UrjA jaba eka mAtrA para AtI hai-eka sau DigrI hai tumhArI UrjA kA bhI-vahIM se tatkSaNa tuma dUsare loka meM praveza kara jAte ho; bhApa bana jAte ho| hamane jagata ko tIna hissoM meM tor3A huA hai| bIca meM saMsAra hai manuSya kA, manuSya kI cetanA kA; yaha pAnI jaisA hai-trl| Upara divya loka hai; yaha bhApa jaisA hai-adRzya, uurdhvgaamii| nIce manuSya se nIce kI yoniyAM haiM; vRkSa haiM, patthara haiM, pahAr3a haiN| ye barpha jaise haiM-jame hue| ye cetanA ke tIna rUpa haiN| aura inakA sArA bheda UrjA kI mAtrA kA bheda hai| Alasya se to tuma barpha bana jaaoge| niSkriyatA se tuma bhApa bnoge| donoM hI sthiti meM pAnI tuma na rhoge| isalie eka taraha kI samAnatA hai| lekina vaha samAnatA bar3I Upara hai; bhItara bar3A bheda hai| saMta bhI AlasI mAlUma hone lagatA hai; kucha karatA nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| ramaNa maharSi kyA kara rahe the aruNAcala meM? isalie bahutoM ko gAMdhI jyAdA saMta mAlUma par3ate haiM, bajAya ramaNa ke| ramaNa baiThe haiN| tumane ramaNa kI tasvIra dekhI? sadA apane bistara para hI baiThe haiN| baiThe bhI kama haiM, leTe hI haiN| cAra-chaha takie lagA rakhe haiN| aba inako saMta kahiegA? uTho, kucha kro| kisI kI sevA kro| saMsAra ko jarUrata hai; kucha kAma kro| mulka gulAma hai; AjAda kro| loga garIba haiM; amIra kro| yahAM baiThe kyA kara rahe ho? 341
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 ramA baiThe hI rahe aruNAcala pr| ise sAdhAraNa dRSTi na samajha paaegii| yaha Alasya nahIM hai| yaha niSkriyatA hai| raMca bhara bhI ramaNa kI UrjA idhara-udhara nahIM pheMkI jA rahI hai; saba saMgRhIta hai, saba ikaTThA hai| aura jo dekha sakate haiM ve dekha sakate haiM ki Upara kI yAtrA ho rahI hai| aura usase bar3I koI sevA nahIM hai isa jagata kii| tumhArI Upara kI yAtrA zurU ho jAe, tuma jagata ke lie bar3I bhArI sevA kA kAraNa bana ge| tuma srota bana gae eka dUsare loka ke| tumhAre mAdhyama se paramAtmA se phira saMsAra jur3a gyaa| tumhAre mAdhyama se, tumhAre setu se padArtha aura paramAtmA ke bIca kar3I bana gii| tumhAre dvArA bahuta loga paramAtmA taka jA skeNge| aura paramAtmA taka jo pahuMca jAe, vahI samRddha hotA hai| usake pahale kauna samRddha hai? sabhI daridra haiN| aura paramAtmA meM koI pahuMca jAe, tabhI koI svastha hotA hai| usake pahale kauna svastha? sabhI rugNa haiN| sabhI upAdhigrasta haiN| garIbI-amIrI, bImArI-svAsthya, saphalatA-asaphalatA, saba sapane meM dekhI gaI bAteM haiN| satya to usI dina zurU hotA hai jisa dina UrjA itanI aparisIma ho jAtI hai ki ghaTa kA muMha phUla kI paMkhur3iyoM jaisA khila jAtA hai aura UrjA tumase barasane lagatI hai; tumhAre pAra jaba bahane lagatI hai| atikramaNa! niSkriyatA meM to atikramaNa hai, TrAMseMDeMsa hai| Alasya meM to sirpha patharAva hai; tuma patthara kI taraha ho jAte ho| / isalie tuma AlasI aura niSkriya vyakti ko gaura se dekhnaa| AlasI ke pAsa tuma eka taMdrA pAoge, eka mUrchA, eka vjniipn| tuma usake pAsa bhI baiThoge to tumako bhI nIMda Ane lgegii| tuma usake pAsa baiThoge, tumako bhI lagegA, eka gahana Uba se mana bhara gayA hai; tuma bhI nIce kahIM sarake jA rahe ho| tuma bhI patthara kI taraha vajanI hue jA rahe ho| gurutvAkarSaNa gahana ho gayA hai| jaba tuma kisI niSkriya AdamI ke pAsa baiThoge to tuma pAoge tumheM paMkha laga gae haiM, tuma kisI AkAza meM ur3e jAte ho; jaise jamIna ne gurutvAkarSaNa kho diyaa| tumameM koI vajana nahIM hai, tuma halake ho ge| vahI hai satsaMga, jahAM se tuma halake hokara lautto| jahAM se tuma bhArI hokara A jAo vahAM se bcnaa| vahAM satsaMga ke nAma para ThIka ulaTA hI kucha calatA hogaa| satsaMga karegA halakA, nirbhAra, ki tuma ur3a sko| aura paramAtmA kA to artha hai AkAza kA AkhirI, AkhirI AtyaMtika chor| vahAM to tuma jaba taka bilakula bhAra-zUnya na ho jAoge-ebsolyUTalI veTalesa-taba taka na pahuMca skoge| niSkriyatA bar3A adabhuta phUla hai| niSkriyatA hai phUla jaisii| Alasya jar3oM jaisA-kurUpa, jamIna meM dabA, . soyA huaa| niSkriyatA hai phUla jaisI-AkAza meM khilI, sugaMdha ko, suvAsa ko bikheratI, baaNtttii| vRkSa apane ko luTA rahA hai vahAM se, dAna kara rahA hai| kucha pAne ko nahIM; jyAdA hai, isalie de rahA hai| yaha to pahalI baat| dUsarI bAta, niSkriyatA kA svabhAva samajhane kI koziza kro| yaha to maiMne kahA ki niSkriyatA kyA nahIM hai| niSkriyatA Alasya nahIM hai, akarmaNyatA nahIM hai| phira niSkriyatA kyA hai? niSkriyatA UrjA kA saMyama hai| jJAnI eka bhAva-bhaMgimA bhI vyartha aura akAraNa nahIM krtaa| agara vaha hilatA bhI hai to kAraNa se hI hilatA hai; calatA bhI hai to kAraNa se hI calatA hai| jJAnI eka kadama bhI vyartha nahIM cltaa| nyUnatama hai usakA jiivn| tuma hajAroM kadama vyartha calate ho| tuma calate hI vyartha ho| tuma hajAra kAma vyartha karate ho| tuma karate hI vyartha ho| tuma hajAra vicAra vyartha socate ho| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki tuma jitane vicAra karate ho, unameM se kitane kATe jA sakate haiM, jinakI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma thor3e hI sajaga hooge to ninyAnabe pratizata vicAra to tuma vyartha hI pAoge, jinako na kiyA hotA to kucha na khote, jinako karake tumane bahuta kucha khoyaa| kyoMki hara vicAra UrjA ko samApta kara rahA hai| eka-eka 342
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdahIna kA svAda lo vicAra ke lie kImata cukAnI par3a rahI hai| tuma aisA mata samajhanA ki muphta sapane dekha rahe ho| muphta to isa saMsAra meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| muphta to kucha ho hI nahIM sakatA; jo bhI hai, use tumheM cukAnA par3a rahA hai| tuma vicAra kara rahe ho; tumhArI UrjA kho rahI hai| vaha eka chidra hai| tuma vyartha kucha bAta kara rahe ho; UrjA kho rahI hai| tuma vyartha suna raho ho; UrjA kho rahI hai| tuma vyartha dekha rahe ho; UrjA kho rahI hai| eka hAtha bhI tumane hilAyA to muphta to nahIM hilA sakate; utanI UrjA gaI, utanA jIvana vyaya huaa| saMyama kA yahI artha hai| saMyama kA artha hai : jo aparihArya hai usake sAtha jInA; aura jo kATA jA sakatA hai use kATa denaa| saMyama aisA hai jaise koI AdamI posTa Aphisa jAtA hai tAra karane, to dekhatA hai, kitane zabda kATe jA sakate haiN| phira-phira kATatA hai| dasa, nau-dasa zabdoM ke bhItara meM le AtA hai| yahI AdamI patra likhe to cAra panne likhatA hai| aura kabhI tumane khayAla kiyA, cAra panne jo nahIM kaha sakate, vaha eka tAra kahatA hai| jJAnI kama karatA hai, lekina usase bahuta hotA hai| vaha TelIgraiphika hai| vaha bahuta nyUnatama karatA hai, lekina virATatama usase phalita hotA hai| kyoMki vyartha usane kATa diyA hai; sArthaka ko bacA liyA hai| tAra kI bhASA hai jnyaanii| dasa zabdoM meM, jo jarUrI hai, jo ekadama jarUrI hai, vahI usake jIvana se prakaTa hotA hai| jIvana ko TelIgraiphika bnaao| jitanA-jitanA vyartha pAo, haTA do| tabhI tumhArI mUrti nikhregii| tabhI tumhAre bhItara UrjasvI AtmA kA janma hogaa| tuma AtmavAna bnoge| tabhI tuma pAoge ki tuma zaktizAlI ho| anyathA tuma hamezA nirbala rhoge| nirbala tuma isalie nahIM ho ki nirbala tuma paidA kie gae ho; nirbala isalie ho ki tuma apanI UrjA ko vyartha chidroM se khoe DAla rahe ho| aura tuma bhI bhalIbhAMti jAnate ho| bahuta bAra tumheM samajha meM bhI AtA hai| basa purAnI lata hai, purAnI Adata hai; kie cale jAte ho| buddha ke sAmane eka AdamI baiThA thA aura baiThA-baiThA apanA paira kA aMgUThA hilA rahA thaa| buddha ne pUchA ki mere bhAI, yaha kyA kara rahe ho? bIca vacana tor3a kara bola rahe the, pravacana tor3a kara bIca meM kahA ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho? yaha aMgUThA kyoM hilatA hai? * vaha AdamI thor3A ghabar3A gyaa| aura jaise hI buddha ne pUchA, aMgUThA ruka gyaa| kyoMki vaha hilatA thA behozI meM, hoza A gyaa| koI kAma to thA nahIM aMgUThA hilAne kaa| usa AdamI ne kahA ki Apa bhI khUba haiM! Apa apanA pravacana deM, mere aMgUThe se kyA lenA-denA? aura itanA mahatva kyA aMgUThe kA? . buddha ne kahA ki agara tumheM yahI patA nahIM ki tumhArA aMgUThA hila rahA hai, kyoM hila rahA hai, to maiM bekAra hI pravacana de rahA huuN| tuma samajhoge kyA khAka! jisameM itanI bhI buddhi nahIM ki binA kAraNa aMgUThA na hilAe, vaha kyA samajhegA? aura phira tumane rokA kyoM? jaba taka tuma sApha-sApha na batAoge, maiM Age na bddhuNgaa| mere kahate hI aMgUThA rukA kyoM? usa AdamI ne kahA, Apa bhI khUba haiM! mujhe patA hI nahIM thA ki aMgUThA hila rahA hai; Apane kahA, tabhI mujhe patA claa| buddha ne kahA, yaha bhI khUba rhii| tumhArA aMgUThA; hama batAeM, taba tumheM patA cale! itanI mUrchA meM jIoge aura phira rooge ki jIvana meM kucha mila nahIM rahA hai| apane hI hAthoM se khooge, aura tumheM patA bhI na calegA ki tumane kaise kho diyA hai| aura phira bhI AdamI apane ko hoza meM samajhatA hai, jAgA huA samajhatA hai| tuma bhI jarA gaura se dekhnaa| hajAra aMgUThe hila rahe haiM tumhAre; akAraNa hila rahe haiN| jaise-jaise tuma samajhoge vaise-vaise aMgUThe hilane baMda ho jaaeNge| dhIre-dhIre eka zAMta UrjA ghanIbhUta hogii| tuma eka bAdala ho jAoge varSA ke, jo bharA huA hai, jo barasane ko tatpara hai| 343
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 bar3I virATa saMbhAvanA hai| lekina saMbhAvanA tabhI phalita hogI jaba tuma dvAra baMda karo, chidra roko| aura ye chidra aura dvAra ruka jAte haiM sirpha hoza se| thor3A jAga kara dekho, tuma kyA kara rahe ho| aura jo-jo tuma pAo vyartha hai, thor3A samhala kara calo aura vyartha ko chor3ate jaao| bahuta bar3e prasiddha mUrtikAra rodina se kisI ne puuchaa| rodina ne eka bar3I suMdara pratimA abhI-abhI banAI thii| koI mitra dekhane AyA thaa| usane pUchA ki tuma gajaba kara dete ho! tuma karate kyA ho? tumhArA rAja kyA hai? yaha pratimA itanI jIvaMta prakaTa kaise ho jAtI hai sAdhAraNa anagar3ha pattharoM se? rodina ne kahA, hama kucha karate nahIM, sirpha patthara meM jo-jo vyartha thA, use hama alaga kara dete haiN| mUrti to chipI hI thii| patthara jarA nAsamajha hai to vyartha ko bhI jor3e hue thaa| jarA-jarA, jahAM-jahAM hama pAte haiM, vyartha patthara hai, vahAM hama chainI calAte haiM, vyartha ko haTA dete haiN| dhIre-dhIre mUrti prakaTa hone lagatI hai| mUrtikAra jaba jAtA hai pahAr3oM meM patthara khojane, to vaha pattharoM ko dekhatA hai ki kisa patthara meM mUrti chipI hai? kauna sA patthara mUrti ko prakaTa kara sakegA? tuma jAoge, tumheM sabhI patthara eka jaise lgeNge| mUrtikAra ko dikhAI par3a jAtI hai chipI huI muurti| tuma jaba mere pAsa Ate ho to maiM dekhatA hUM ki tumameM kaisI mUrti chipI hai; kyA-kyA vyartha tumameM hai, jo jarA sA kATa diyA jAe ki tuma sArthakatA ko upalabdha ho jaaoge| virATa UrjA tumameM chipI hai| tuma anagar3ha patthara ho, lekina paramAtmA kI pratimA ko chipAe baiThe ho| niSkriyatA kA pahalA artha hai, jo-jo vyartha hai, use mata kro| sau meM se nabbe pratizata kRtya tumhAre apane Apa vidA ho jaaeNge| dasa pratizata bceNge| ve jIvana kI aparihAryatAeM haiM, ki pyAsa lagegI to tuma pAnI pIoge, ki nIMda AegI to tuma uTha kara bistara para jAkara so jAoge, ki bhUkha lagegI to bhojana karoge, bhojana ko pacAoge, ki subaha kI prabhAta-velA meM thor3A ghUma Aoge, ki snAna kara loge| basa, aisI jarUrata kI bAteM bceNgii| taba tumhAre bhItara UrjA kA staMbha nirmita hogaa| usI UrjA ke staMbha se tuma car3hoge paramAtmA tk| tuma nahIM, UrjA cddh'egii| binA UrjA ke tuma kaise jAoge? UrjA hI to mArga bnegii| niSkriyatA kA artha hai, UrjA kA sNym| aba hama lAotse ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'niSkriyatA ko saadho| akampaliza dduu-nthiNg| akarma para avadhAna do| aTeMDa Tu no-apheyrs| aura svAdahIna kA svAda lo|' niSkriyatA ko saadho| kaise sAdhoge? niSkriyatA ko koI sAdha sakatA hai? kyoMki sAdhanA to kriyA hai| yahIM bhASA kI majabUrI patA calatI hai| isalie lAotse zurU meM kaha detA hai ki kaha na sakU~gA jo maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM, aura jo maiM kahUMgA vaha satya na hogaa| satya kahA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha hai ktthinaaii| lAotse bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai| kyoMki sAdhanA to kriyA hai| niSkriyatA ko sAdho, yaha to virodhAbhAsI vaktavya hai| niSkriyatA ko kaise sAdhoge? niSkriyatA to sAdhI nahIM jA sktii| lekina phira bhI yahI kahanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki tuma kucha jAnate hI nhiiN| asAdhe bhI kucha sadhatA hai, isakA tumheM kucha patA nhiiN| tuma karma kI bhASA hI samajhate ho| isalie mujhe bhI kahanA par3atA hai, dhyAna kro| aba dhyAna kahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai? kahanA par3atA hai, prema kro| prema kahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai? aura jo kiyA jAegA vaha prema na hogaa| prema to hotA hai; karoge kaise? dhyAna koI kriyA to nahIM hai, avasthA hai| tuma dhyAna meM ho sakate ho; dhyAna kara nahIM skte| karegA kauna? kaise karoge? tuma prema meM ho sakate ho; prema karoge kaise? tuma prArthanA meM ho sakate ho; lekina prArthanA karoge kaise? tumhAre zoragula 344
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdahIna kA svAda lo macAne se thor3e hI prArthanA hotI hai| maMdira meM jAkara sira hajAra daphe jhukAne se thor3e hI prArthanA hotI hai| hAtha jor3a-jor3a kara AkAza kI tarapha AMkheM uThAne se thor3e hI prArthanA hotI hai| ye to bhAva-bhaMgimAeM haiM, Upara-Upara haiN| prArthanA to bar3I dUsarI bAta hai| prArthanA to tumhAre hone kA DhaMga hai| taba tuma bhAva-bhaMgimA na bhI karo to bhI prArthanA calatI hai| prArthanA to eka bhAva-dazA hai| isalie jo bhI prArthanA ko samajha letA hai vaha maMdira nahIM jaataa| maMdira jAne kI kyA jarUrata? jo bhI dhyAna ko samajha letA hai phira vaha dhyAna ko karatA nhiiN| kyoMki karane kA kahAM savAla? lekina abhI jahAM tuma khar3e ho, tumhArI hI bhASA bolanI pdd'egii| tumase kahanA par3egA, dhyAna kro| jAnate hue bhalIbhAMti ki karane se dhyAna kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lekina tuma samajhoge hI nahIM, agara pahale se hI kahA jAe dhyAna na kro| kyoMki taba bhI mujhe karane kA hI prayoga karanA par3egA-cAhe na karanA kahUM, cAhe karanA khuuN| niSkriyatA ko sAdho kA artha yaha hai : niSkriyatA ko samajho, jIo; niSkriyatA ko smhaalo| jIvana jaisA hai, use samajhane kI koziza se dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge ki niSkriyatA sadhatI hai| kyoMki jo-jo vyartha hai, vaha tuma karanA baMda kara dete ho| sArthaka ko karanA thor3e hI hai; sirpha vyartha ko karanA chor3a denA hai| mUrti banAnI thor3e hI hai; jo-jo vyartha zilAkhaMDa jur3e haiM, unako kATa kara alaga kara denA hai| karma kI vyarthatA ko phcaano| bhAge cale jA rahe ho| kabhI khar3e hokara socate bhI nahIM ki kisalie daur3a rahe ho; kisalie bhAga rahe ho; kahAM jAnA cAhate ho| phira agara kahIM nahIM pahuMcate to rote kyoM ho? roja subaha uThe, phira vahI cakkara zurU kara dete ho| phira vahI dukAna; phira vahI bAjAra; phira vahI kRty| lekina kabhI tumane pUchA ki inase tuma kahAM jAnA cAhate ho? kyA pA loge? dukAna agara ThIka bhI cala gaI sattara sAla taka to kyA pA loge? karma ko ThIka se jo dekhatA hai, sajaga hokara samajhatA hai, apane eka-eka kRtya ko pahacAnatA hai, eka-eka kRtya ko cAroM tarapha se nirIkSaNa karatA hai; dekhatA hai ki ise karanA jarUrI hai? socatA hai, vimarza karatA hai; hoza kA prakAza kRtya para DAlatA hai| ise karUM? itanI bAra kiyA, karake kyA pAyA? phira karUMgA to kyA pAUMgA? aura agara itanI bAra karake kucha na pAyA aura phira bhI karatA rahA hUM, to isake karane ke pIche koI kAraNa chipA hogA, jo - mujhe patA nahIM hai| kyoMki milane ke kAraNa to maiM ise nahIM kara rahA hUM, kucha milA to hai nhiiN| to kucha kAraNa chipA hogA acetana garbha meM; kahIM bhItara aMdhakAra meM koI jar3eM chipI hoMgI, jinake kAraNa yaha kRtya ho rahA hai| loga mere pAsa Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, sigareTa pInA chor3anA hai| maiM unase kahatA hUM, yaha phikra mata karo; tuma pahale yaha to samajho ki pIte kyoM ho! aura jaba juma yaha hI nahIM samajha pAe pI-pIkara ki pIte kyoM ho to tuma chor3a kaise sakoge? chor3anA kyoM cAhate ho? to ve kahate haiM, akhabAra meM par3ha liyA ki kaiMsara isase hotA hai| chor3anA cAhate ho Upara ke kAraNoM se ki patnI pIche par3I hai ki mata pIyo; ki muMha se badabU AtI hai; ki ghara meM choTe bacce haiM, pIte dekheMge to ve bhI piieNge| para ye saba kAraNa to Upara-Upara haiN| tumane pInA zurU kyoM kiyA? tumane isalie to pInA zurU nahIM kiyA thA ki isase kaiMsara nahIM hotA, isalie piieN| to kaiMsara hone se chor3oge kaise? amarIkA ke pArliyAmeMTa ne eka kAnUna pAsa kiyA ki hara sigareTa ke paikeTa para likhA honA cAhie ki yaha svAsthya ke lie ghAtaka hai| likha diyA gyaa| amarIkA meM bikane vAlI hara sigareTa ke paikeTa para likhA huA hai ki yaha svAsthya ke lie ghAtaka hai| koI bikrI meM pharka nahIM hai| kyoMki loga ise svAsthya ke lie pI hI nahIM rahe the| bikrI vaisI kI vaisI hai| pahale to bahuta ghabar3Ae the sigareTa banAne vAle nirmAtA ki isako paikeTa para likhanA bar3e-bar3e akSaroM meM ki yaha svAsthya ke lie ghAtaka hai, burA pariNAma laaegaa| kyoMki loga bAra-bAra paikeTa nikAleMge, bAra-bAra par3heMge ki svAsthya ke lie ghAtaka hai, to bikrI para asara pdd'egaa| 345
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 lekina jarA bhI asara nahIM pdd'aa| rattI bhara asara nahIM pdd'aa| barAbara bikrI vaisI hI cala rahI hai| ekAdha daphe logoM ne par3ha liyA hogA aba ve par3hate bhI nahIM hoNge| vaha dhUmila ho gyaa| bAra-bAra par3hane se bhUla hI ge| svAsthya ke lie to kisI ne sigareTa pInI agara zurU kI hotI, to svAsthya ke lie yaha ghAtaka hai yaha jAna kara vaha baMda kara detaa| patnI ko pasaMda par3egI, isalie agara kisI ne sigareTa pInI zurU kI hotI, to patnI ko pasaMda nahIM par3atI to baMda kara detaa| magara ye to kAraNa hI na the zurU karane ke| to jina kAraNoM se tuma chor3anA cAhate ho ve to jhUThe haiM aura jisa kAraNa se tuma pIte ho usako tumane kabhI dekhA hI nhiiN| akhabAra meM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM, na patnI se pUchane kI jarUrata hai| apane bhItara jaao| apanI sigareTa kI talapha ko pahacAnoH kaise uThatI hai? kyoM uThatI hai? kaba uThatI hai? kyA kAraNa hotA hai tumhAre bhItara jaba tuma acAnaka sigareTa pInA cAhate ho? kaba tumhArA hAtha khIse meM calA jAtA hai, paikeTa nikala AtA hai, mAcisa jala jAtI hai, tuma dhuAM ko bAhara-bhItara karane lagate ho? usa pUrI manodazA ko smjho| aura sabakI alaga-alaga manodazAeM hoNgii| hara AdamI sigareTa eka hI kAraNa se nahIM pI rahA hai| sabake alaga kAraNa hoNge| koI isalie pI rahA hai ki mAM se stana jaldI chUTa gyaa| abhI stana se aura pInA cAhatA thA, lekina mAM ne jaldI stana chur3avA diyaa| AdivAsiyoM meM sAta-ATha sAla taka, nau sAla taka bhI baccA mAM kA stana pItA hai| vaha svAbhAvika mAlUma par3atA hai| koI sabhya samAja nau sAla ke bacce ko dUdha nahIM pIne degaa| kyoMki bar3I behUdI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| nau sAla kA baccA to kAphI bar3A baccA hai, DhAI sAla, tIna sAla meM, aura bhI pahale chur3Ane kI koziza zurU ho jAtI hai| jo bahuta sabhya samAja haiM, amarIkA, vahAM bacce ko dUdha mAM denA hI pasaMda nahIM krtii| vaha usako pahale hI botala se pilAyA jAtA hai| jinakA bacapana meM mAM ne stana jaldI chur3A liyA hai, unake bhItara eka jarUrata raha gaI hai acetana meM ki koI garama, kunakunI cIja dUdha ke jaisI unake bhItara jAtI rhe| aba dina bhara agara Apa dUdha pIeM to nukasAnadAyaka hogaa| sigareTa suvidhApUrNa hai; jaba cAho taba pI sakate ho| botala lie phiro dUdha kI, vaha bhI acchA nahIM lgegaa| aura ThIka botala se pIyo, to loga samajheMge pAgala ho gae, ki dimAga kharAba ho gyaa| sigareTa pUrA kAma kara detI hai| paikeTa kI taraha khIse meM le sakate ho| koI nahIM samajhatA ki isameM pAgala ho ge| kyoMki sabhI pAgala haiM usa taraha ke, sabhI pI rahe haiN| aura phira yaha koI bhojana bhI nahIM hai jo peTa ko bhara de; sirpha dUdha kA AbhAsa hai| vaha jo kunakunApana hai, dUdha kI jo garamI hai, uSNatA hai, aura stana kA AbhAsa hai ki muMha meM sigareTa DAla lI to stana jaisA mAlUma hotA hai| phira usameM se garama dhuAM bhItara jAne lagA to dUdha bhItara jAne lgaa| sau meM se pacAsa pratizata loga stana ke sabsTITyUTa kI taraha sigareTa pI rahe haiN| manuSya-jAti pAgala mAlUma hotI hai strI ke stanoM ke lie| pazuoM meM tumane kabhI kisI puruSa-paza ko mAdA-pazu kA stana jAMcate-parakhate dekhA? ki koI tasvIra lie ghUma rahA hai, ki ple-baoNya kI kApI rakhe hue hai, ki jaba maukA lagA ekAMta meM to dhyAna kara rahA hai? lekina puruSa-jAti strI ke stana se bar3I AkarSita hai| citrakAra citra banA rahe haiN| philma banAne vAle philma banA rahe haiM; kavi kavitAeM likha rahe haiM; kahAnIkAra kahAniyAM gar3ha rahe haiM; mUrtikAra mUrti banA rahe haiN| jaise strI ke stana kA eka dIvAnApana hai| aura saba tarapha strI kA stana ubhara kara baiThA huA hai| cAhe maMdira meM baiThI devI ho, cAhe vezyAlaya meM baiThI huI vezyA ho, stana ubhara kara baiThA hai| bhakta kI bhI najara usa para haipremI kI bhI najara usa para hai; rAhagIra bhI usI ko dekha rahA hai| Akhira stana kA aisA kyA mainiyA hai? yaha kyA pAgalapana hai? agara kahIM dUsare cAMda-tAre se koI AdamI yahAM utare to bar3A hairAna hogA ki ina AdamiyoM ko yaha stana kA mainiyA kyoM pakar3A huA hai? Akhira kyoM stana ke dIvAne haiM? 346
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdaThIba kA svAda lo AdivAsiyoM meM nahIM haiM loga stana ke diivaane| kyoMki baccA nau sAla taka mAM kA dUdha pI letA hai, stana se chuTakArA ho jAtA hai| isalie AdivAsiyoM meM koI phikra nahIM karatA stana kii| striyAM stana ughAr3e ghUma rahI haiM; koI khar3e hokara bhIr3a nahIM lagA kara dekhtaa| koI sTripa-TIja kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| kisI kA prayojana hI nahIM hai| jaba pahalI daphe jaMgalI jAtiyoM kA adhyayana zurU huA aura vaijJAnika adhyayana karane gaye, to ve bar3e hairAna hue| striyoM se pUcho ki yaha kyA hai? to ve kahatI haiM, baccoM ko dUdha pilAne kA stana hai| tuma unake stana para hAtha rakha kara pUcho to bhI unako koI ar3acana nahIM hai, koI becainI nahIM hai; jaise zarIra ke kisI aura aMga para hAtha rakha kara pUcho to koI becainI nahIM hai| lekina sabhya jAtiyoM ke lie bar3I becainI hai| pacAsa pratizata loga to stana ke paripUraka kI taraha sigareTa pI rahe haiN| aba inase tuma sigareTa chor3ane ko kaho, kyoMki sigareTa svAsthya ke lie hAnikara hai; isakA koI tAlamela hI nahIM hai| inake kAraNa se isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| kucha loga aura kAraNoM se sigareTa pI rahe haiN| choTe bacce zurU karate haiM sigareTa, kyoMki sigareTa bar3e hone kA pratIka hai| bar3e loga pI rahe haiM sigareTa, akar3a kara cala rahe haiN| jaba AdamI sigareTa pItA hai taba usakI akar3a dekho, jaise koI mahAna kArya kara rahA hai| usakI bhAva-bhaMgimA dekho, jisa DhaMga se vaha nikAla kara sigareTa ko bajAtA hai apanI DabbI pr| phira usakA ceharA dekho, kaisI garimA A jAtI hai| acAnaka usake cAroM tarapha eka AbhAmaMDala A jAtA hai| phira vaha sigareTa ko muMha meM dabAtA hai; usakA pUrA kriyAkAMDa dekho| phira vaha mAcisa yA lAiTara nikAlatA hai| phira kisa DhaMga se aura kisa zAna se sigareTa ko jalAtA hai| phira kisa zAna se vaha dhueM ko bAhara-bhItara karatA hai| acAnaka vaha koI dIna nahIM rhaa|| choTe-choTe bacce dekha rahe haiN| unako lagatA hai ki sigareTa jo hai siMbAlika hai; yaha pratIkAtmaka hai bar3e hone kA, zaktizAlI hone kaa| kyoMki sirpha bar3e hI pIte haiM, choToM ko koI pIne nahIM detaa| loga kahate haiM, tuma abhI bahuta choTe ho; bar3e ho jAo phira piinaa| saba tarapha niSedha hai| to choTe bacce isalie pInA zurU kara dete haiM ki bar3appana kA isameM bhAva hai| * kucha loga isalie pI rahe haiM ki unake bhItara hInatA kI graMthi chipI hai abhI bhii| to jaba bhI unako hInatA lagatI hai tabhI ve sigareTa pIkara apanI hInatA ko chipA lete haiM, bar3e ho jAte haiN| saste meM bar3e ho jAte haiN| eka sigareTa pIne se itanA bar3appana milatA hai, kyA harja hai? . kucha loga isalie sigareTa pI rahe haiM ki unako khAlI rahanA bahuta muzkila hai, koI vyastatA cAhie; nahIM to unako ghabar3AhaTa hone lagatI hai| tuma jaise akele raho dina bhara ghara ke bhItara to becaina hone lagoge ki jAo klaba, ki maMdira, ki kahIM satsaMga karo, ki kucha kro| khAlI baiThe ho! mana khAlI nahIM rahanA caahtaa| kyoMki mana khAlI rahA ki mittaa| mana ko vyastatA cAhie, Akupezana caahie| agara kucha bhI na karane ko ho to kama se kama sigareTa pI sakate ho hara hAlata meN| sigareTa saMgI-sAthI hai, sastA saMgI-sAthI hai| khIse meM lekara cala sakate ho, porTebala hai| akele bhI baiThe ho kamare meM, koI kahIM klaba-ghara jAne kI jarUrata nahIM; basa sigareTa nikAlo, jlaao| caina A gayA; Akupezana A gayA; kAma zurU ho gyaa| sigareTa eka taraha kI vyastatA hai kucha logoM ke lie| aura isa taraha ke aura-aura kAraNa haiN| hara AdamI ko apanA kAraNa khojanA pdd'e| aura jaba apanA kAraNa khoja le koI AdamI to mukta honA itanA AsAna hai jitanI aura koI cIja nhiiN| lekina udhAra kAraNoM se koI mukta nahIM ho sakatA; dUsaroM ke batAne se koI mukta nahIM ho sktaa| aura choTI-choTI cIja bhI kAphI jaTila hai; kyoMki tumhArI pUrI AtmakathA usameM chipI hai| 347
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 niSkriyatA ko sAdhane kA artha hogA ki tuma karma ko dekho| tuma jo bhI kara rahe ho usako dekho, phcaano| utaro karma kI gahanatA meM, kyoM kara rahe ho? aura jaldI se dUsaroM ke uttara mata mAna lenaa| vahI tumhArI bhUla hai| batAne vAle hara jagaha taiyAra khar3e haiM ki hama batAe dete haiM, kyoM kara rahe ho| lekina hara vyakti itanA pRthaka aura bhinna hai ki koI bhI sAmAnya phArmUlA kAma nahIM krtaa| tuma apane hI kAraNa kara rahe ho| tumhArI AtmakathA basa tumhArI hai| jaise tumhAre aMgUThe kA nizAna basa tumhArA hai, vaise hI tumhArI AtmakathA tumhArI hai, kisI dUsare kI nhiiN| aura tuma jaba apane kRtyoM meM, apane nijI kRtyoM meM apane nijI hoza se utaroge, tabhI tuma samajha pAoge unakI vyrthtaa| aura eka bAra vyarthatA dikha jAe to jisa kRtya meM vyarthatA dikha jAtI hai, vaha gira jAtA hai| use Dhone kA upAya hI nahIM hai| yahI hai sAdhanA niSkriyatA kaa| dhIre-dhIre-dhIre-dhIre vyartha kRtya gira jAeMge; sArthaka bceNge| sArthaka se koI virodha nahIM hai| bilakula jarUrI bceNge| bilakula jarUrI jarUrI haiN| unako tor3anA bhI nahIM hai, haTAnA bhI nahIM hai| sirpha akAraNa samApta ho jAe; tuma zuddha ho jAoge, tuma niSkaluSa ho jAoge; tumhArI UrjA saMgRhIta hone lgegii| yahI hai niSkriyatA ko saadhnaa| karmoM ko dekhanA, unakI vyarthatA ko phcaannaa| unakI vyarthatA kI pahacAna se . unakA giranA phalita ho jAtA hai| dhIre-dhIre kATate-kATate-kATate tumhArI mUrti nikhara AtI hai| taba tuma baiThe ho; aura tuma taba baiTha kara bhI AnaMdita hote ho, sigareTa kI jarUrata nahIM; kyoMki tumane aba khAlI hone kA rasa pahacAna liyaa| aba tumheM vyastatA kI koI jarUrata nahIM; tuma akele meM bhI prasanna hote ho| koI A jAe to bhI prasanna, koI na Ae to bhI prsnn| aba tumhArI prasannatA kisI para nirbhara nahIM hai| koI AtA hai to tuma apanI prasannatA bAMTa dete ho; koI nahIM AtA to tuma apanI prasannatA meM masta rahate ho| tumhArI mauja aba tumhAre bhItara se AtI hai| aba kisI ke dvArA nahIM hai, ki klaba jAo, ki mitroM se milo, ki nAca-ghara jAo, yahAM bhAgo, vahAM bhaago| aba kahIM bhAgane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| tumane apane jIvana kA maMdira khoja liyA; vaha tumhAre bhItara hai| niSkriya jaise-jaise tuma hote ho, bhItara kA maMdira uThane lagatA hai| usakA zikhara Upara, aura Upara, aura Upara jAne lagatA hai| musalamAnoM ne masjidoM ke pAsa jo mInAreM banAI haiM, ve usa Upara jAte hue zikhara ke pratIka haiN| jaise-jaise koI bhItara zAMta hone lagatA hai vaise-vaise zikhara AkAza kI tarapha uThane lagate haiN| usa Upara uThate zikhara ke sAtha tumhAre jIvana kI pUrI UrjA nae artha grahaNa kara letI hai; nae AyAma, nayA raMga, raMgoM ke nae-nae bheda; nayA saMgIta, saMgIta kI naI-naI bhaav-bhNgimaaeN| eka nae hI kAvya kA udaya ho jAtA hai| jinhoMne niSkriyatA jAnI unhoMne saba jaanaa| aura jo karma ke hI jAla meM daur3ate-daur3ate naSTa ho gae ve binA kucha jAne mara ge| 'akarma para avadhAna do| aTeMDa Tu no-apheyrs|' aura jaba tumhArI niSkriyatA sadha jAe-kyoMki pahale to niSkriyatA sAdho-jaba sadha jAe, to yaha jo niSkriyatA kI sthiti hai, isa para dhyAna do| pahala karma para dhyAna do, tAki vyartha karma kaTa jAe, niSkriyatA bce| aba niSkriyatA para dhyAna do| kyoMki niSkriyatA para agara tumane dhyAna diyA to tuma paaoge...| karma para dhyAna dene se kartA miTa jAtA hai| kyoMki dhIre-dhIre saba karma zAMta ho jAte haiM; niSkriyatA kA udaya ho jAtA hai; tumhAre kartA kA bhAva calA jAtA hai ki maiM kartA huuN| jaba kucha kara hI nahIM rahe ho to kartA kahAM? tuma hote ho, kartA nahIM hote; sAkSI bana jAte ho| phira niSkriyatA para dhyAna do, to tuma sAkSI bhI na raha jaaoge| basa tuma bcoge| kahane ko kucha bhI na rahegA ki tuma kauna ho-kartA ki saakssii| ___to tIna sthitiyAM haiM : kartA; akartA, akartA yAnI sAkSI; aura phira eka tIsarI sthiti hai donoM ke pAra, atikramaNa, ttraaNseNddeNs| 348
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdahIna kA svAda lo 349 karma ko dekha kara sAkSI bnoge| phira akarma ko dekha kara sAkSI ke bhI pAra ho jaaoge| vahAM phira koI zabda sArthaka nahIM hai| phira tuma yaha na kaha sakoge maiM kauna huuN| bodhidharma se pUchA cIna ke samrATa ne, tuma kauna ho? to bodhidharma ne kahA, mujhe patA nhiiN| cIna ke samrATa ne apane darabAriyoM se kahA, hama to socate the ki dharma kA saMbaMdha AtmajJAna se hai| to yaha bodhidharma kisa taraha kA jJAnI hai ? kyoMki yaha kahatA hai mujhe kucha patA nahIM / tuma bhI sunoge to yahI smjhoge| lekina bodhidharma tumhAre AtmajJAniyoM se bar3A jJAnI hai| vaha eka kadama aura Upara gayA hai| ajJAnI ko bhI patA nahIM ki maiM kauna huuN| parama jJAnI ko bhI patA nahIM raha jAtA ki maiM kauna huuN| ajJAnI ko isalie patA nahIM ki use hoza nahIM hai| parama jJAnI ko isalie patA nahIM rahatA ki hoza hI hoza bacatA hai, rozanI hI rozanI bacatI hai| kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA rozanI meM, koI AbjekTa nahIM bacatA, koI vastu nahIM bacatI; sirpha prakAza raha jAtA hai| anaMta prakAza, aura dikhAI kucha bhI nahIM par3atA, to kisako kaheM ki maiM kauna hUM? eka ajJAna hai; aMdhakAra ke kAraNa dikhAI nahIM par3atA / aura jJAnI kA bhI eka parama ajJAna hai, jaba rozanI hI rozanI rahatI hai, aura kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA / bodhidharma ne bar3I adabhuta bAta kahI hai; zAyada hI kisI dUsare jJAnI ne itane himmata se kahI hai ki mujhe kucha bhI patA nhiiN| samrATa nahIM samajha pAyA, kyoMki yaha to bhASA ke pAra kI bAta ho gaI / bodhidharma ke ziSyoM meM bhI thor3e hI samajha pAye / unako bhI lagA ki yaha to bodhidharma ne kaisA javAba diyA ! jJAnI ko to kahanA cAhie ki hAM, mujhe patA hai ki maiM kauna huuN| jJAnI ne kahA ki mujhe bhI patA nahIM ki maiM kauna hUM! vaha isIlie kahA ki jaba na kartA bacA, na sAkSI bacA, to aba kyA uttara denA hai| 'akarma para avadhAna do / ' phira tIsarA sUtra hai, 'svAdahIna kA svAda lo|' tabhI tumheM svAdahIna kA svAda milegaa| abhI tumane karma kA svAda liyA hai| karma kA svAda do taraha kA hai : - sukha aura dukha / karma saphala ho jAe to sukha kA svAda milatA hai| karma asaphala ho jAe to dukha kA svAda milatA hai| agara tuma niSkriyatA sAdha lo to tumheM zAMti kA svAda milegaa| vahAM na sukha hogA, na dukha; basa parama zAMti hogI / parama caina kI baMsI bajegI; askhalita caina hI caina mAlUma hogaa| eka vizrAma, virAma; saba Thahara gayA; saba karma kho cukaa| kartA kho cukA, tuma sirpha dekha rahe ho| vahAM koI sukha-dukha nahIM praveza kara paataa| vahAM eka ga mauna aura zAMti hai| lekina lAotse use bhI svAdahIna svAda nahIM khtaa| kahatA hai, abhI anubhava karane vAlA bAkI hai, anubhoktA sAkSI bAkI hai| thor3A sA phAsalA hai, abhI thor3I dUrI hai| abhI anubhava ghaTita ho rahA hai| phira eka svAdahIna svAda hai| jaba sAkSI bhI kho gayA, svAda lene vAlA na bacA, taba eka svAda hai; usI ko hamane AnaMda kahA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'svAdahIna kA svAda lo|' ye tIna sUtra bar3e kImatI haiM : 'niSkriyatA ko sAdho / akarma para avadhAna do / svAdahIna kA svAda lo|' 'cAhe vaha bar3I ho yA choTI, bahuta yA thor3I, ghRNA kA pratidAna puNya se do / ' niSkriyatA ko sAdhanA ho to tumheM yaha khayAla rakhanA pdd'e| koI gAlI detA hai to tuma dhanyavAda ho; koI ghRNA karatA hai to tuma puNya se pratikAra kro| choTI ghRNA, bar3I ghRNA, apamAna, tiraskAra; tuma bure kA javAba bure se mata denA / anyathA tuma karma meM khIMca lie jAoge /
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 jaba eka AdamI gAlI detA hai, taba tumhArA mana kahegA ki uThAo patthara, phor3a do sir| yaha AdamI tumhArA mAlika ho gyaa| isane jarA sI gAlI de dI, aura tumheM karma meM khIMca liyaa| aura agara aise tuma karma meM khiMcate rahe dUsare logoM ke dvArA to tuma kaba niSkriyatA ko upalabdha hooge? kaise upalabdha hooge? to tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki jJAniyoM ne isalie kahA hai ki dUsare tumheM gAlI deM to bhI tuma unheM AzIrvAda do, yaha mata samajhanA ki isalie kahA hai ki dUsaroM para dayA kro| nahIM, isalie kahA hai ki apane para dayA karo; mAlika apane bno| aisA rAste para calate koI bhI kucha kaha de, koI haMsa hI de, tumhAre bhItara karma kA jAla zurU ho gyaa| kisI ne kucha kaha diyA, eka zabda, aura tumhArI jhIla meM zabda kA patthara par3A aura taraMgeM hI taraMgeM uThane lagI aura karma zurU ho gyaa| to tuma kaise niSkriya ho pAoge? asaMbhava hai| kahAM bhAgoge? kahAM jAoge? jaMgala bhAga jAoge, kaue Upara baiTha kara bITa kara deNge| gussA A jAegA, uThA loge patthara ki yaha kauA merA dhyAna kharAba kara rahA hai|| kahIM bhAgane kA upAya nhiiN| bhAga kara nahIM jA skte| eka hI bhAgane kA sugama upAya hai, vaha yaha ki jaba koI tumhAre prati ghRNA pheMke taba tuma prema denaa| prema kA matalaba yaha hai ki hama karma meM utarane ko rAjI nahIM, kyoMki prema koI karma nahIM hai| AzIrvAda dekara tuma apane rAste para cale jaanaa| tuma yaha kaha rahe ho AzIrvAda dekara ki Apane koziza . kI, dhanyavAda! bAkI hamArI taiyArI nahIM hai| hama isa jhaMjhaTa meM par3ane ko utsuka nahIM haiN| bhagavAna tumhArA bhalA kare! bhalA kare isalie kyoMki mana tumhArA burA karanA cAhegA, agara tumane AzIrvAda na diyA to mana meM tumhAre bhItara kucha karane kI becainI banI rhegii| kucha karanA hI hai to AzIrvAda dekara nipaTArA kara lo| phira ise samajhanA jarUrI hai ki jaba bhI tumheM koI gAlI de, ghRNA kare, apamAna kare aura tumhArA mana bhI apamAna kare, ghRNA kare, to eka anaMta zrRMkhalA kA janma hotA hai| vahI to karmoM kA jAla hai| phira vaha bhI gAlI kA javAba gAlI se degA, kyoMki vaha koI jJAnI to hai nahIM; vaha bhI tumhAre jaisA ajJAnI hai| agara jJAnI hI hotA to usane pahale hI kyoM gAlI dI hotI? phira yaha kahAM rukegA? tuma gAlI doge, vaha bar3I gAlI degaa| tuma aura bar3I gAlI khojoge| isakA aMta kahAM hai? tuma usakA nukasAna karoge; vaha tumhArA nukasAna kregaa| phira eka zrRMkhalA zurU hotI hai aNthiin| yaha samApti kahAM hogI? isameM se kisI ko AzIrvAda denA hogA, tabhI yaha samApta hogaa| to yaha maukA tuma dUsare ko kyoM dete ho? tuma hI AzIrvAda dekara bAhara ho jaao| tuma hI jaba bAhara ho sakate ho, aura abhI bAhara ho sakate ho, to dera taka kyoM ruko? jaba bhI koI ghRNA kare, agara tuma usake lie bhI prema de sako to bar3I krAMtikArI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| tuma zrRMkhalA ke jAla meM nahIM par3ate; tumhArA karma-vistAra nahIM hotA; aura tuma dUsare AdamI ko bhI eka maukA dete ho, eka dvAra kholate ho-samajha ke lie| usake lie bhI eka samaya milatA hai| kyoMki jaba tuma gAlI nahIM dete to vaha bhI apekSA kara rahA thA gAlI lauTegI aura jaba gAlI nahIM lauTatI aura apanI hI pratidhvani use sunAI par3atI hai aura gAlI ke viparIta tumhArA AzIrvAda lauTatA hai to vaha bar3I becainI meM par3a jAtA hai| vaha so na sakegA aba caina se| aba usakI gAlI usakA hI pIchA kregii| aba usakI ghRNA usa para hI lauTa aaii| aba use kucha karanA hI pdd'egaa| agara tuma ghRNA kA uttara ghRNA se dete to becainI nahIM thI; sIdhA-sAdA mAmalA thA, gaNita kA mAmalA thaa| hamane gAlI dI; dUsare ne gAlI dii| tumane gAlI dI aura dUsare ne phUla barasAe; aba tuma muzkila meM pdd'e| aba jaba taka tuma bhI phUla barasAne kI kalA na sIkha lo taba taka becainI jArI rhegii| duniyA ko badalane kA eka hI rAstA hai ki tuma sabase bar3I anahonI ghaTanA kro| anahonI ghaTanA hai : ghRNA ke uttara meM prema, gAlI ke uttara meM AzISa; kAMTA koI cubhAe, use phUla bheMTa kara do| isase tuma bhI bAhara hote ho aura usake lie bhI bAhara hone kI suvidhA dete ho| 350
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdahIna kA svAda lo 'cAhe ho bar3I yA choTI, bahuta yA thor3I, ghRNA kA pratidAna puNya se do|' to hI niSkriyatA sdhegii| 'kaThina se tabhI nibaTa lo jaba vaha sarala ho| bar3e se tabhI nibaTa lo jaba vaha choTA ho| saMsAra kI kaThina samasyAeM tabhI hala kI jAeM jaba ve sarala hoN| mahAna samasyAeM tabhI hala kI jAeM jaba ve choTI hoN|' . isa gaNita ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| yaha tumhAre roja ke kAma ke lie hai| tuma bhI koziza karate ho hala karane kI, lekina jarA dera kara dete ho, samaya cUka jAte ho| bIja se lar3anA AsAna hai, kucha karanA hI nahIM pdd'taa| bIja ko pheMka do, kyA ar3acana hai? lekina bIja ko to tuma bote ho, pAnI sIMcate ho, mehanata karate ho, samhAlate ho| paudhA bar3A hotA hai| aba paudhA hI bar3A nahIM ho rahA hai, tumhArA inavesTameMTa bhI bar3A ho rahA hai| kyoMki tumane itanA samaya lagAyA; pAnI sIMcA; itanI jiMdagI paudhe ko dI; itanI mehanata kii| aba paudhA eka bar3A vRkSa ho gyaa| tuma tIsa sAla taka pratIkSA kie| aba usameM phala Ae jo kar3ave haiM; aba unheM pheMkanA bar3A muzkila mAlUma par3atA hai| kar3ave phala ko bhI tuma cakha-cakha kara samajhAnA cAhate ho apane ko ki mIThA hai| kyoMki tIsa sAla vyartha gae, agara yaha kar3avA hai| tuma tIsa sAla mUr3ha the| aura aba isa vRkSa ko tuma pheMkanA bhI cAhoge to bar3I kaThinAI hogii| isane bar3I jar3eM phailA lI haiM; yaha vistIrNa ho gayA hai| aura yaha to vRkSa bAhara hai| bhItara ke vRkSoM kA kyA kahanA? unakI jar3eM to tumhArI nasoM meM phaila jAtI haiM; tumhAre hRdaya ko jakar3a letI haiM; tumhAre mastiSka meM pahuMca jAtI haiN| bhItara ke vRkSa to tumako bhUmi banA lete haiM, aura tumako saba tarapha se kasa lete haiN| samajho! krodha kI kaI dazAeM haiN| samaya rahate hala ho sakatA hai| aura eka sImA rekhA hai, eka DeDa lAina hai; usake pAra jAne para hala karanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| phira eka sImA hai, jisake pAra jAne para asaMbhava, karIba-karIba asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| . krodha kI pahalI dazA to yaha hai, jo bahuta buddhimAna hai vaha krodha kA Ane ke pahale upacAra kregaa| vaha pUrva-nivAraNa karegA, lAotse kahatA hai| kala AegA krodha, vaha Aja nivAraNa kregaa| abhI to AyA bhI nahIM hai, * abhI kisI ne tumheM gAlI bhI nahIM dI hai| lekina koI na koI to degA, koI na koI dhakkA maaregaa| jiMdagI meM saMgharSa hai, gahana saMgharSa hai| pratispardhA hai| kala binA hI krodha ke nikala jAegA, isakA upAya nahIM hai| to bahuta buddhimAna to abhI bIja bhI nahIM hai tabhI se vyavasthA karane lagatA hai| abhI ghara meM Aga nahIM lagI hai, kuAM khodane lagatA hai| ghara meM Aga laga gaI, phira kuAM khoda kara bhI kyA hogA? tuma kuAM khodoge, ghara jalatA rhegaa| tumhArA kuAM khuda bhI na pAegA, ghara rAkha ho jaaegaa| pUrva-nivAraNa kA artha yaha hai ki kala, jIvana kA saMgharSa to kala bhI rahegA, tuma apane bhItara zAMti ko bsaao| vaha pUrva-nivAraNa hai, vaha eMTIDoTa hai| tuma jitane zAMta ho sako, abhI kisI ne gAlI nahIM dI, zAMta ho jaao| kyoMki jaba koI gAlI degA taba to zAMta honA muzkila hogaa| abhI binA die bhI zAMta nahIM ho pAte; to gAlI dene para to tuma bhUla hI jaaoge| to dhyAna meM rmo| zAMta rho| akAraNa zAMta bane rho| baiTho to saba tarapha se dvAra, chidra baMda kara lo| bhItara eka gahana zAMti ko anubhava kro| usakA rasa lo| zithila chor3a do sAre zarIra ko| mana ko kaha do ki tujhe jo karanA ho kara, maiM zAMta baiThA huuN| mana ke sAtha tAdAtmya mata karo-na pakSa, na vipkss| jAne do, calane do mana ko; jaise kisI aura kA hai| tuma upekSA meM lIna rho| tuma zAMti ko bsaao| yaha bhUmi hai| kala jaba koI krodha karegA, agara zAMti taiyAra rahI, krodha kA tIra to AegA, zAMti ke jala meM gira kara bujha jaaegaa| to tumheM kaThinAI na hogii| tumane nivAraNa kara liyA pahale hii| 351
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 tuma ulaTA kara rahe ho| tuma bArUda taiyAra karate ho| tuma bArUda ko sukhA kara rakhate ho ki jarA koI cinagArI pheMka de ki ho jAe visphott| isalie aksara tumane anubhava kiyA hogA, bAta to bar3I choTI thI, visphoTa bar3A bhArI ho gyaa| bAta itanI bar3I thI hI nhiiN| bAda meM tuma bhI kahate ho, itanI choTI bAta ke lie itanA bar3A visphoTa! choTI-choTI bAta para kabhI-kabhI hatyA ho jAtI hai| kabhI choTe se majAka para hatyA ho jAtI hai| kabhI tumane haMsa diyA aura isa para aisI bhayaMkara duzmanI bana jAtI hai ki jisakA pariNAma bhayAnaka ho jAtA hai| pUrA mahAbhArata huA eka choTe se majAka para-draupadI haMsa dii| kaurava dhRtarASTra ke beTe the| aMdhA bApa thaa| pAMDavoM ne eka mahala banAyA thA jisameM unhoMne bar3I kArIgarI kI thii| dIvAreM aise kAMca kI banAI thIM ki daravAjA mAlUma par3e; daravAjA isa DhaMga se banAyA thA ki dIvAra mAlUma pdd'e| bar3I kuzalatA iMjIniyariMga kI thii| phira kauravoM ko nimaMtraNa diyA thA isa mahala ko dekhane ke lie| ve aae| duryodhana TakarA gayA; samajha kara daravAjA dIvAra se nikala gyaa| draupadI haMsI aura usane kahA, aMdhe ke beTe haiM, aMdhe hI haiM! sArA mahAbhArata isa vacana para ThaharA huA hai| phira draupadI ke vastra akAraNa hI nahIM khIMce gae; yahI majAka usake pIche kAraNabhUta hai| phira pAMDavoM ko akAraNa hI nahIM satAyA gayA; yahI choTA sA bIja bar3A hotA gyaa| phira isameM hajAra-hajAra dhArAeM mila giiN| jo jharane kI taraha zurU huA thA, vaha bar3I gaMgA bana gyaa| lAotse kahatA hai, yA to pUrva-nivAraNa kara lo-sabase kuzalatA to pUrva-nivAraNa kI hai-agara yaha na ho sake, to jaba koI gAlI de tabhI sajaga ho jaao| kyoMki bIja par3a rahA hai| lekina tuma gAlI para socanA zurU kara dete ho| tuma bhItara gAlI ke sAtha pratizodha karanA zurU kara dete ho, pratikAra kA vicAra karane lagate ho| tuma socate ho ki hama vicAra hI kara rahe haiM, koI usako mAra to DAlane jA nahIM rahe haiN| lekina tumane bIja ko samhAlanA zurU kara diyA, pAnI sIMcane lge| abhI pheMka do! phira tumhAre bhItara vicAra gahana hone lgaa| aba tumhAre bhItara krodha kA dhuAM uThane lgaa| jaba krodha kA dhuAM pahalI bAra uThatA hai to bar3A mahIna, bArIka rekhA kI taraha hotA hai| itanA bArIka hotA hai ki agara tuma ThIka usI. vakta usako dekho to pahacAna hI na pAoge ki yaha krodha hai yA krunnaa| sirpha UrjA kI eka dhImI rekhA uThatI huI mAlUma hotI hai; acetana se eka choTA sA bAdala uTha rahA hai| abhI rUpa sApha nahIM hai| abhI yaha bhI pakkA nahIM hai ki yaha kyA hai| yaha prema hai, krodha hai, ghRNA hai, kyA hai? sirpha bhItara eka becainI uTha rahI hai, eka uttejanA uTha rahI hai, eka UrjA uTha rahI hai| abhI samhala jaao| abhI bIja meM aMkura A rahA hai; abhI pakkA nahIM hai ki kisa taraha kA vRkSa bnegaa| abhI taiyAra ho jaao| abhI pheMka do| hara taraha kI uttejanA jaharIlI hai| uttejanA ko pheMka do| abhI hI apane ko zAMta kara lo| abhI hI zithila ho jaao| abhI hI dhyAna meM lIna ho jaao| nahIM, taba tuma sahArA die jaaoge| taba tuma bhItara rasa loge| taba dhIre-dhIre krodha kA bAdala apanA rUpa spaSTa kara letA hai; usakI pratimA sApha ho jAtI hai| vaha kahatA hai, mAra DAlo isa AdamI ko! isane haMsA, apamAna kiyaa| samajhatA kyA hai? aba tuma bhItara hatyA kara rahe ho; bhItara talavAreM uThA rahe ho| bhItara talavAreM uThAnA bAhara talavAreM uThAne kI pUrva-taiyArI hai| tuma riharsala kara rahe ho| abhI riharsala hai; ruka jaao| agara riharsala pUrA taiyAra ho gayA to phira nATaka bhI karanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki nahIM to mana kahegA, itanA riharsala kiyA, aisA samaya bekAra gaMvAyA; aba karake hI dikhA do| aura jaba tuma bhItara rasa le rahe ho taba krodha kA jahara tumhAre roeM-roeM meM phaila rahA hai, tumhAre zarIra ko lar3ane ke lie taiyAra kara rahA hai| tumhArI bhItara kI pUrI UrjA krodha kI dizA meM rUpAMtarita ho rahI hai| aba tuma lar3ane pahuMca 352
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdahIna kA svAda lo ge| tumane talavAra nikAla lii| abhI bhI vakta hai, nikalI talavAra myAna meM vApasa jA sakatI hai| lekina vRkSa kAphI bar3A ho gayA hai| talavAra bAhara nikAla lI ho to vApasa DAlanA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| kyoMki kyA kahegI duniyA aba? itane dUra A gae aura aba talavAra nikAla lI aura aba bhItara DAla raho ho, loga hNseNge| aba ahaMkAra dAMva para lagA jA rahA hai| lekina talavAra bhI vApasa DAlI jA sakatI hai| . lekina tumane talavAra hI uThA lI aura dUsare kI gardana para hI pahuMca gii| aura muzkila huA jA rahA hai| dUsare kI gardana para se talavAra lauTAnI bahuta asaMbhava ho jaaegii| kyoMki eka kSaNa meM ho jAtI hai ghttnaa| utanA tumheM hoza kahAM? ___ lAotse kahatA hai, kaThina se tabhI nibaTa lo jaba vaha sarala ho; bar3e se tabhI nibaTa lo jaba vaha choTA ho| saMsAra kI kaThina samasyAeM hala ho sakatI haiN...| tumhAre jIvana kI kaThinatama samasyA hala ho sakatI hai| lekina tuma sarala se nibtto| tuma salAha lene taba jAte ho jaba mAmalA bilakula bigar3a jAtA hai| jaba marIja bilakula marane ke karIba hotA hai taba tuma DAkTara ko bulAte ho| 'saMsAra kI mahAna samasyAeM tabhI hala kI jAeM jaba ve choTI hoN| isalie saMta sadA bar3I samasyAoM se nibaTe binA hI mahAnatA ko saMpanna karate haiN|' / kyA matalaba? saMta bar3I samasyAoM se nibaTe binA hI mahAnatA ko saMpanna karate haiM; kyoMki ve kisI samasyA ko bar3A hone hI nahIM dete| isalie koI bar3I samasyA se saMta kabhI nahIM jhagar3atA; vaha hamezA choTI-choTI cIjoM se jhagar3atA hai| aura jitanI samajha bar3hatI jAtI hai utanI jhagar3e kI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI; kyoMki vaha pUrNa-nivAraNa karane meM kuzala ho jAtA hai| vaha duzmana ke Ane ke pahale hI maitrI sthApita kara letA hai| vaha gAlI Ane ke pahale hI AzIrvAda taiyAra kara letA hai| tumhArI ghRNA Ae, usake pahale hI vaha dvAra para susvAgatam likha letA hai| usakI taiyArI pUrva se hai| 'jo phUhar3apana ke sAtha vacana detA hai, usake lie aksara vacana pUrA karanA kaThina hogaa| jo aneka cIjoM ko halake-halake letA hai, use aneka kaThinAiyoM se pAlA pdd'egaa|' * agara tumane choTI samasyAoM ko choTA samajhA to jaldI hI ve bar3I ho jaaeNgii| unako bar3e hone kA maukA mata do| choTI samasyAoM ko bar3I samajho; jaldI unase nibaTa lo| aura hoza meM soco| anyathA tuma bahuta sI bAteM kahate ho kareMge, lekina behozI meM kahate ho| vacana dete ho karane kA, lekina binA samajhe dete ho ki tuma kyA kaha rahe ho| . jIsasa ne kahA hai| eka bApa ke do beTe the| kheta meM kAma thaa| bApa ne bar3e beTe ko kahA ki tU kheta para jA aura yaha kAma jarUrI hai| usane kahA ki maiM na jA sakU~gA; maiM dUsare kAmoM meM ulajhA huuN| kSamA kreN| dUsare beTe se kahA ki to tU jA; kheta para kAma jarUrI hai| usane kahA, maiM abhI jAtA hUM, pitaajii| yaha gyaa| eka mehamAna ghara meM baiThA thaa| usane kahA, tumhArA bar3A beTA anAjJAkArI hai; tumhArA choTA beTA AjJAkArI hai| usake bApa ne kahA, sAMjha patA clegaa| sAMjha ko mehamAna ne pUchA ki samajhA nahIM maiM, kyA mAmalA hai? aba batAo, kyA patA calegA? bar3A beTA pahuMcA; choTA nahIM phuNcaa| choTA beTA vacana dene meM kuzala hai, karane meM nhiiN| bar3A beTA vacana nahIM detA, lekina karane meM kuzala hai| jo vaha nahIM kara sakatA, usako to vaha kahatA hai, nahIM kara sakUgA; phira bhI koziza karatA hai karane kii| choTA beTA, jo kara hI nahIM sakatA, usako bhI kahatA hai, haaN| abhI, yaha gyaa| magara vaha jAne vAlA nahIM hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, paramAtmA ke sAmane tumhArI AstikatA kA mUlya nahIM hai ki tumane hAM kahA, na tumhArI nAstikatA kA mUlya hai ki tumane na kahA; asalI bAta to isase taya hogI ki tumane kiyA yA nahIM kiyaa| 353
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 354 to apane hAM kahane para bharosA mata karanA; apane na kahane se bhayabhIta bhI mata honA / na kaha kara bhI tuma kara sakate ho, aura hAM kaha kara bhI tuma TAla sakate ho / adhika loga hAM kahate hI isalie haiM, tAki TAlane meM sugamatA ho jAtI hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, 'jo phUhar3apana ke sAtha vacana detA hai-- mUrcchA meM, pramAda meM - usake lie aksara vacana pUrA karanA kaThina hogaa|' aisA vacana mata denA jise pUrA karanA kaThina ho| jitanA kara sako usase kama kA vacana denA / jo na kara sako, spaSTa kahanA, na kara skeNge| kyoMki ye sAre guNa tumhAre bhItara ke jIvana ko rUpAMtarita karane meM, nikhArane meM kAma aaeNge| anyathA tuma vyartha kI cIjoM meM ulajhate cale jAte ho / jo tuma nahIM kara sakate ho, kahate ho, kara deNge| aba eka ulajhana le lii| aba yaha hogI nahIM to parezAnI hai| aura yaha ho to sakatI nahIM; isako karane meM lagoge to parezAnI hai| agara bahuta ThIka se samajho to jJAnI vacana detA hI nhiiN| vaha jo kara sakatA hai, karatA hai; jo nahIM kara sakatA hai, nahIM karatA hai / vacana nahIM detaa| isalie tuma jJAnI ko kabhI bhI vacana bhaMga karate na paaoge| kyoMki vaha vacana detA hI nahIM / vacana pUre karatA hai; detA kabhI nahIM / aura choTI se choTI cIja ko bhI vaha choTA mAna kara nahIM calatA, kyoMki saba choTI cIjeM bar3I ho jAtI haiN| choTA mAna kara caloge to tuma khatare meM rhoge| tuma socate ho, choTA hai, nibaTa leNge| lekina jitanI dera tuma sthagita karate ho, cIjeM bar3I ho rahI haiN| samasyAeM bhI bar3hatI haiM, phailatI haiM, bar3I hotI haiN| 'jo aneka cIjoM ko halake-halake letA hai, use aneka kaThinAiyoM se pAlA pdd'egaa| isalie saMta bhI cIjoM ko kaThina mAna kara hAtha DAlate haiN| ' saMta bhI! jinake lie sabhI kucha sarala hai| ve bhI cIjoM ko kaThina mAna kara hAtha DAlate haiN| 'aura isI kAraNa unheM kaThinAiyoM kA sAmanA nahIM karanA hotA / ' ise khayAla rkho| bIja se nibaTa lo; vRkSa se nibaTanA bahuta muzkila hogaa| hara cIja samaya ke jAte-jAte bar3I hotI calI jAtI hai, isalie kala para mata TAlo / burAI se pUrva-nivAraNa kara lo| agara pUrva-nivAraNa na ho pAe to jaba burAI dvAra para dastaka de tabhI nivAraNa kara lo| use ghara meM mehamAna mata bnaao| use apane bhItara jagaha mata do| kyoMki sArA saMsAra tumheM karma meM khIMca rahA hai| aura tumane agara niSkriya honA cAhA hai to tuma isa sAre saMsAra se eka bilakula hI vibhinna AyAma meM praveza kara rahe ho| tumheM sArA raMga-DhaMga badalanA pdd'egaa| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo tumhArA koTa chIne, usako kamIja bhI de do; kyoMki kahIM lauTa kara phira kamIja lene na aae| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo tumheM eka mIla calane ke lie bAdhya kare ki merA bojha le calo, tuma do mIla taka cale jaao| kyoMki ho sakatA hai, saMkocavaza do mIla na kaha sakA ho| jo tumhAre eka gAla para thappar3a mAre, tuma dUsarA bhI kara do| kahIM eka thappar3a usane bacA rakhI ho, phira lauTa kara na aae| abhI nibaTArA kara lo| cIjoM se bIja meM nibaTa lo| unako vahIM zAMta kara do| aura karma ke jAla meM pUrA saMsAra ghUma rahA hai bhaMvara kI taraha ! tumheM agara niSkarma meM jAnA hai to bahuta hI sAvadhAnI cAhie ki koI tumheM karma meM na khIMca le / saba tumheM karma meM khIMcane ko Atura haiN| saba cAha rahe haiM ki tuma karma meM lIna ho jaao| kyoMki sabakI AkAMkSAeM, vAsanAeM karmoM kI haiN| aura tumane akarma sAdhanA cAhA, tuma isa jagata se kisI dUsare jagata meM praveza karane ko tatpara hue ho| isa jagata meM isase bar3I kaThina koI bAta nahIM hai| isalie bahuta hoza cAhie ki koI tumheM khIMca na le /
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdaThIna kA svAda lo jo tumheM gAlI de rahA hai, vaha khIMca rahA hai| jo tumhArI prazaMsA kara rahA hai, vaha bhI khIMca rahA hai| tuma jarA sAvadhAna rhnaa| eka-eka kadama hoza se uThAnA, phUMka-phUMka kara rkhnaa| to hI tuma usa avasthA ko upalabdha ho pAoge, jahAM niSkriyatA tumhAre jIvana kI zailI ho jAtI hai| taba dUsarA kAma karanA : akarma para dhyAna denaa| aura taba tIsarA kAma apane Apa ho jAegA H svAdahIna kA svaad| vahI brahmAnaMda hai| vahI mahAsukha hai| vahI nirvANa hai| mukti, kaivalya, jo bhI nAma tuma pasaMda kro| para svAdahIna kA svAda bar3A pyArA zabda hai| vahAM koI svAda lene vAlA bhI nahIM bacatA; vahAM koI svAda bhI nahIM bctaa| phira bhI eka anubhava ghaTita hotA hai; binA anubhoktA ke eka ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| vahI ghaTanA bar3e se bar3A camatkAra hai! aura jisake jIvana meM vaha ghaTa gayA, phira kucha aura ghaTane ko nahIM raha jaataa| usake pAra kucha bhI nhiiN| usa mahAna ko khojane meM nikale ho to bar3I sAvadhAnI caahie| tumheM dUsaroM kI taraha calane kI suvidhA nahIM hai| tumheM dUsaroM kI taraha vyavahAra karane kI suvidhA nahIM hai| tumheM anUThA honA pdd'egaa| agara yaha tumheM pUrI karanI hai abhIpsA to gAliyoM ke badale tumheM dhanyavAda denA hogA aura jo tumhAre lie kAMTe boeM unake lie tumheM phUla bonA hogaa| kabIra ne kahA hai : jo toko kAMTA buvai, bAko bo tU phuul| tabhI! tabhI svAdahIna kA svAda saMbhava hai| Aja itanA hii| 355
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ka sau cA ra vAM to Prop | pra ca na jo prAraMbha haiM vahI aMta haiM
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 64 : Part 1 BEGINNING AND END That which lies still is easy to hold; That which is not yet manifest is easy to forestall; That which is brittle (like ice) easily melts; That which is minute easily scatters. Deal with a thing before it is there; Check disorder before it is rife. A tree with a full span's girth begins from a tiny sprout; A nine-storied terrace begins with a clod of earth. A journey of a thousand li begins at one's feet. adhyAya 64 : lavaMDa 1 AraMbha aura aMta jo zAMta par3A hai, use niyaMtraNa meM rakhanA AsAna hai, jo abhI prakaTa nahIM huA hai, usakA nivAraNa AsAna hai, jo barpha kI taraha tunuka hai, vaha AsAnI se pighalatA hai, jo atyaMta laghu hai, vaha AsAnI se binavaratA hai| kisI cIja ke astitva meM Ane se paThale usase nipaTa lo, paripakva hone ke pahale hI upadrava ko roka do| jisakA tanA bharA-pUrA hai, vaha vRkSa nanche se aMkura se zurU hotA hai, nIM maMjila vAlA chajjA muTThI bhara miTTI se zurU hotA hai, hajAra kosoM vAlI yAtrA yAtrI ke bara se zurU hotI hai|
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jI vana kI sArI samasyA isa eka bAta meM hI chipI hai ki jaba tuma hala kara sakate ho taba tuma hala nahIM krte| jaba bAta ko roka denA AsAna thA taba tuma bar3hAe cale jAte ho| aura jaba bAta sImA ke bAhara nikala jAtI hai taba tumheM hoza AtA hai| jaba kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA taba tuma jAgate ho| jaba kucha kiyA jA sakatA thA taba tuma Alasya meM par3e vizrAma karate rhe| taba hajAra samasyAeM ikaTThI hotI calI jAtI haiM, una samasyAoM meM dabe tuma khaMDa-khaMDa, chitara-bitara jAte ho| phira tumhAre jIvana-sUtra kA jo saMbaMdha hai, tumhAre bhItara kI aMtarAtmA se jo tumhArI kar3I hai, usakA ora-chora kho jAtA hai| taba to tuma choTI sI samasyA bhI hala karane meM asamartha ho jAte ho| kyoMki tumhArA mana eka vibhrama ho jAtA hai, eka knphyuujn| vahAM itanI samasyAoM kA Dhera lagA par3A hotA hai| una samasyAoM se dabe tuma sArI sAmarthya kho dete ho| tumhArA AtmavizvAsa bhI tirohita ho jAtA hai| jo kucha bhI hala na kara pAyA, vaha kucha hala kara sakegA, yaha bharosA bhI TUTa jAtA hai| tuma samajhane lagate ho ki apane se hala hone vAlA hai hI nhiiN| aura eka bAra aisI dInatA A gaI ki tumhAre paira ke nIce kI jamIna gii| phira to tuma use bhI hala na kara pAoge jise bacce hala kara lete haiN| hala karane kA bharosA aura zraddhA hI naSTa ho gii| * isalie lAotse ke isa sUtra ko bahuta gaura se smjhnaa| yaha ThIka tumhAre lie hai| isake viparIta hI tuma karate rahe ho| pahalI daphA mujhe, jaba ki lAotse kA koI patA bhI na thA, eka ajIba se AdamI se isa sUtra kI samajha milI thii| maiM jaba vizvavidyAlaya meM vidyArthI thA to eka AdamI thA gAMva meM jisako loga bannU pAgala kahate the| maiM usameM AkarSita ho gayA thaa| kyoMki mujhe vaha pAgala jaisA nahIM mAlUma par3atA thaa| bhinna thA; pAgala jarA bhI nahIM thaa| logoM se ulaTA thA; pAgala jarA bhI nahIM thaa| logoM ko bhalA maiM pAgala kaha sakatA, usa AdamI ko pAgala kahanA muzkila thaa| kyoMki usa jaisI prsnntaa| use kabhI maiMne rote, udAsa nahIM dekhaa| usakI cAla aura usakI mastI, saba khabara detI thIM ki kahIM bhItara vaha AdamI gahare meM jar3eM jamA liyA hai| dhIre-dhIre, vaha sAdhAraNataH kisI se bolatA nahIM thA, bAda meM jaba merI usase nikaTatA bar3ha gaI aura usane mujhase bolanA bhI zurU kara diyA aura vaha jaba merI pratIkSA bhI karane lagA aura jaba hama donoM sAMjha-subaha ghUmane bhI jAne lage, taba maiMne usase kahA ki logoM se bolate kyoM nahIM ho? to usane mujhe kahA, na bolane meM suvidhA hai; bole ki phNse| bolane meM upadrava hai| eka dina sAMjha ghUmate vakta vaha acAnaka ruka kara khar3A ho gayA aura usane eka cAMTA apane gAla para mAra liyaa| to maiMne usase pUchA ki yaha kyA kiyA? yaha kyA huA? usane kahA, jaba bAta ruka sakatI ho tabhI roka denA ThIka hai| majhe kisI ke prati krodha A rahA thaa| aba maiMne bAMke bihArIlAla jI ko ThIka kara diyaa| 359
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 vaha apane ko sadA sammAna se hI pukAratA thA: bAMke bihArIlAla jii| loga usako bannU pAgala kahate the| vaha muskurAyA aura usane kahA, kaho bAMke bihArIlAla jI, rAste para A gae? jarA sI rekhA uThI thI krodha kI bhItara, vahIM usane cAMTA mAra kara nibaTArA kara liyaa| usane kahA, bajAya isake ki dUsare cAMTA mAreM, khuda hI mAra lenA behatara hai| aura isake pahale ki bAta Age bar3ha jAe, use roka denA ucita hai| usane mujhe kahA thA ki Aga jaba zurU-zurU meM sulagatI hai, jarA se pAnI se bujha jAtI hai| aura havA kA yaha niyama hai ki choTe dIe ko to bujhA detA hai, bar3I lapaToM ko bar3hAtA hai| usa pAgala ne mujhe yaha kahA ki zurU meM miTA do to miTa jAtA hai, bAda meM to miTAne se bhI lapaTeM bar3hatI haiN| vaha lAotse ne bhI nahIM kahA hai isa sUtra meN| tumane bhI dekhA hogA, havA kA jhoMkA AtA hai, choTA dIyA bujha jAtA hai; aura ghara meM Aga lagI ho, usa vakta agara havA cala jAe to mAre gae, phira bujhanA muzkila hai| lapaToM ko havA bhI bar3hAtI hai| bar3he hue ko saba tarapha se bar3hane kI suvidhA mila jAtI hai| choTe meM miTA do to havA bhI miTAtI hai| yaha jo pAgala AdamI thA, yaha pAgala AdamI nahIM thA, yaha samajha-bUjha kara pAgala ho rahA thaa| isane pAgalapana kA eka AvaraNa apane cAroM tarapha khar3A kara liyA thaa| yaha bacAva thaa| pAgala samajha kara loga na usakI tarapha dhyAna dete the, na usakI ciMtA lete the| samAja meM rahate hue vaha samAja se bilakula dUra ho gayA thaa| usane apane cAroM tarapha eka choTI sI guphA banA lI thI pAgalapana kii| vaha pAgalapana bacAva thaa| samAja kitanA pAgala honA cAhie, jahAM ki bacAva ke lie bhI AdamI ko pAgala honA par3atA ho| bahuta se phakIra duniyA meM pAgalapana kA Aropita kara lie haiM, tAki loga unheM bhUla jAeM, tAki loga una para dhyAna na deM, tAki ve kyA kara rahe haiM, loga unako akelA chor3a deM, tAki ve apanA jo karanA cAheM karate raheM, koI unakI ciMtA na le| jaba loga eka daphA mAna lete haiM ki pAgala hai to saba kSamA kara dete haiN| yaha lAotse kA sUtra aura tumhArA ThIka isase viparIta honA, ina donoM ko sAtha-sAtha samajhane kI koziza kro| jaba koI samasyA uThatI hai taba tuma kyA karate ho? pahale to tuma usa para dhyAna hI nahIM dete| tuma aisA rukha rakhate ho ki apane Apa calI jAegI, koI khAsa bar3I bAta nahIM hai| aise hI sardI-jukAma hai, miTa jaaegaa| kyA cikitsaka se pUchanA hai! kyA upacAra karanA hai! tuma choTA karake dekhate ho| tuma pahale to upekSA karate ho, TAlate ho| tuma pahale pUrI ceSTA yaha karate ho ki apane Apa hI hala ho jaae| kahIM duniyA meM koI cIja apane Apa hala huI hai? ulajhAo tuma aura apane Apa hala ho jAe, yaha hogA kaise? banAo tuma, apane Apa hala ho jAe: yaha hogA kaise? samasyA tuma khar3I kara rahe ho; apane Apa hala na hogii| lekina yaha manuSya kA pahalA ravaiyA hai| socatA hai, zAyada koI camatkAra ghaTa jAegA, koI ghaTanA badala jAegI, saMyoga badala jaaeNge| cIja apane Apa ho jAegI; kyoM jhaMjhaTa meM par3anA! AdamI najaraaMdAja karanA cAhatA hai; kahIM aura dekhane lagatA hai| yaha pahalI prakriyA hai, ki tuma apane mana ko kahIM aura lagAte ho, tAki samasyA dikhAI na pdd'e| aura yahIM khatarA zurU hotA hai| kyoMki jisa samasyA ko tumane dekhanA baMda kiyA vaha tumhAre acetana meM girane lagatI hai, vaha tumhAre aMdhakAra kueM meM girane lagatI hai, vaha tumhArI jamIna ke bhItara utara jAtI hai, vaha aMDaragrAuMDa ho jAtI hai| aura eka bAra koI samasyA jamIna ke nIce utara gaI, aMdhere meM utara gaI, tumane dekhA nahIM, najara na dI, dhyAna na kiyA, vaha bIja kI taraha jar3a jamA legii| jo samasyA sacetana meM ho, use hala karanA AsAna hai| kyoMki vahAM taka tuma mAlika ho| eka bAra acetana meM utara gaI, phira hala karanA muzkila hai| kyoMki phira tuma mAlika rahe hI nhiiN| 360
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo prAraMbha haiM vahI aMta haiM 361 tumhArI mAlakiyata mana ke Upara kI sataha para hI hai| agara mana ko hama dasa khaMDoM meM bAMTeM to pahale khaMDa meM tumhArI mAlakiyata thor3I-bahuta calatI hai; nau khaMDoM meM tumhArI mAlakiyata kA koI ... nau khaMDoM kA tumase koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM rahA hai| eka bAra koI samasyA acetana meM, anakAMzasa meM calI gaI to bIja jamIna meM calA gyaa| jamIna ke Upara se jhAr3a-buhAra denA bar3A AsAna thA; jamIna ke nIce bahuta kaThinAI hai| aura khodane meM Dara hai / kyoMki khodoge eka, haz2Ara nikala aaeNge| isalie koI acetana ko khodatA nahIM, chUtA nahIM / bhaya lagatA hai| kyoMki eka bIja nahIM dabA hai, vahAM tuma janmoM-janmoM se dabAe hue par3e ho / acetana tumhArA kabAr3akhAnA hai, jisameM tumane saba kUr3A-karkaTa bhara diyA hai| vahAM jAne meM bhaya lagatA hai ki vahAM gae aura saba cIjeM ekadama se TUTa par3IM to kyA hogA ? isalie eka bAra koI cIja acetana meM utara gaI to tuma jaTilatA meM par3a jAoge / para mana pahale TAlatA hai| jaba mana TAlatA ho taba tuma jAga jaanaa| usa kSaNa ko khonA ucita nahIM hai| hajAra kAma chor3a kara pahale ise nibaTA lenA; bar3e kAma chor3a kara isa choTe ko nibaTA lenaa| kyoMki jo Aja choTA hai, kala bar3A ho jaaegaa| abhI hala ho sakatA hai, kala hala honA muzkila ho jaaegaa| kyoMki akelI nahIM AtI samasyA, apane sAtha hajAra samasyAeM lAtI hai| tumane sunI hai kahAvata, bImArI akelI nahIM AtI, eka bImArI apane sAtha hajAra bImAriyAM lAtI hai| saba ke saMgI-sAthI haiN| samasyAoM ke bhI saMgI-sAthI haiN| agara eka samasyA ne jar3a jamA lI to usI taraha kI hajAra samasyAeM bhI tumhAre dvAra para dastaka dene lageMgI - hamako bhI jagaha do ! aura jaba tumane eka ko jagaha dI hai to tumhAre bhItara chidra ho gyaa| usI chidra se hajAra samasyAeM bhItara praveza pA jaaeNgii| agara tumane krodha ko jagaha dI to tuma hiMsA se kitanI dera taka dUra raha sakoge? agara tumane krodha ko jagaha dI to tuma kAma se kitanI dera dUra raha sakoge ? kyoMki ve saba jur3e haiN| ve saba eka hI ghaTanA ke tAne-bAne haiN| isalie jJAniyoM ne kahA hai, agara eka samasyA bhI koI vyakti hala kara le, usakI sArI samasyAeM hala ho jAtI haiN| kyoMki eka samasyA ko hala karane meM tuma pAoge, sabhI samasyAeM samAviSTa haiN| agara tuma kAmavAsanA se mukta ho jAo to tuma krodha na kara skoge| kyoMki kAmavAsanA hI, jaba koI tumhArI kAmavAsanA meM bAdhA DAlatA hai, to krodha bana jAtI hai| tuma kucha pAnA cAhate the, aura kisI ne ar3acana DAla dii| tuma kahIM jAnA cAhate the, koI bIca meM A gyaa| tuma jAnA cAhate the, aura eka patthara kI dIvAra kisI ne khar3I kara dii| jo bhI tumhAre mArga meM avarodha khar3A karegA usa para krodha AtA hai| lekina agara tuma kahIM jAnA hI na cAhate the, agara tumhArI koI kAmanA hI na thI, koI kasanA hI na thI, tuma kucha pAnA hI na cAhate the, to kauna tumhAre mArga meM avarodha khar3A karegA? kaise tumheM krodha AegA ? jisakI kAmavAsanA nahIM hai usako lobha kaisA ? lobha kAmavAsanA kA anuSaMga hai / kyoMki kAmI lobhI hogA hI / lobha kA matalaba yaha hai ki kala kI vAsanA ke lie maiM Aja iMtajAma kara rahA hUM, parasoM kI vAsanA ke lie Aja iMtajAma kara rahA huuN| bur3hApe ke lie tijorI bhara rahA huuN| bhaviSya ke lie Aja taiyArI karanI pdd'egii| to lobha kA matalaba hai : ikaTThA kara rahA hUM, tAki kala bhoga skuuN| jisakI kAmavAsanA nahIM hai usakA lobha kaisA ? jisakI kAmavAsanA nahIM hai usakA kala hI na rahA; usakA bhaviSya hI samApta ho gyaa| usakA samaya ruka gyaa| usakI ghar3I baMda ho gii| vaha yahIM hai, Aja hai / aura Aja paryApta hai| Aja se jyAdA kI koI mAMga nahIM hai| jo choTA sA mila rahA hai, vaha kAphI hai| Aja ke lie kAphI se jyAdA hai| agara tuma kala ko bIca meM na lAo to jo tumheM milA hai kAphI hai| tuma samRddha ho| agara tuma kala ko bIca meM le Ao to bar3e se bar3e samrATa bhI bhikhArI haiM / kyoMki kala ko koI bhI nahIM bhara sktaa| kala duSpUra hai|
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 eka vAsanA ko badalo, tuma pAoge, aura vAsanAoM meM badalAhaTa hone lgii| eka samasyA ko hala kara lo, saba samasyAeM hala ho jAtI haiN| pahalA to mana kahatA hai, TAlo; kala dekheMge, parasoM dekheNge| aisA TAlate jAte ho| lekina jitanA tuma TAla rahe ho utanA samaya bIja ko mila rahA hai--phUTane ko, aMkurita hone ko| phira mana kI dUsarI vRtti hai, jaba TAlanA muzkila hI ho jAe, samasyA sAmane hI khar3I ho jAe, to tuma samasyA se lar3anA zurU karate ho| pahale TAlate ho, vaha bhI glt| phira lar3ate ho; dIvAra khar3I hai, usake sAtha sira phor3ate ho| vaha bhI glt| kyoMki samasyA ko koI lar3a kara hala nahIM kara sktaa| tuma lar3e ki samasyA ko hala karanA asaMbhava hI ho jaaegaa| kyoMki hala karane ke lie to zAMta citta cAhie; lar3ane vAlI vRtti to azAMta hai| to pahale to krodha ko panapate dete ho| phira jaba krodha muzkila meM DAla detA hai, saba tarapha jIvana ko ulajhA detA hai, saba tarapha kAMTe bo detA hai, kahIM bhI calane kI jagaha nahIM raha jAtI, jahAM dekho vahAM duzmanI dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai, sArA saMsAra virodha meM mAlUma par3atA hai, jaise saba tarapha tumhAre tarapha koI SaDyaMtra cala rahA hai, sabhI loga tumhArI duzmanI meM khar3e haiM; taba tuma jAgate ho| taba tuma dUsarI bhUla karate ho ki tuma lar3ane kI koziza karate ho ki dabA do krodha ko, miTA do krodha ko| lekina kabhI koI kisI samasyA se lar3a kara jItA hai? samajha lo ki tuma dhAge sApha kara rahe the aura dhAge ulajha ge| inase lar3oge? lar3a kara dhAge sulajha jAeMge? lar3a kara to aura ulajha jAeMge, TUTa jaaeNge| eka bAra dhAge ulajha gae hoM to phira to bar3I hI zAMti cAhie, phira to bar3A maitrI bhAva caahie| phira to bar3I saralatA aura dhIraja se eka-eka dhAge ko nikAloge to hI nikala paaeNge| agara jarA bhI jora se khIMca diyA to aura ulajhAva bar3ha jaaegaa| dhairya bilakula nahIM hai| pahale tuma TAlate ho; use tuma dhairya mata smjhnaa| vaha dhairya nahIM hai, vaha Alasya hai| kahate ho, kala kara leMge, parasoM kara leNge| abhI jaldI kyA hai? pahale tuma TAlate ho; vaha dhairya nahIM hai| kaI loga use . dhIraja samajhate haiM ki hama dhairyavAna haiM; kabhI bhI kara leMge, jaldI kyA hai? vaha Alasya hai| vaha pramAda hai| vaha kevala. apane ko dhokhA denA hai| dhairya kI kasauTI to usa dina AegI jisa dina ulajhAva khar3A ho jaaegaa| aura tuma aba kyA karate ho? dhairya se sulajhAte ho yA lar3ate ho? tuma ldd'oge| choTI cIjoM se lar3oge, muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| maiMne sunA hai, aisA huA, jApAna meM eka bahuta bar3A yoddhA thaa| aura yoddhA prAsaMgika hai yhaaN| usakI talavAra calAne kI kalA kA koI mukAbalA na thaa| jApAna meM usakI dhAka thii| usake nAma se loga kAMpate the| bar3e-bar3e talavAra calAne vAle usake sAmane kSaNoM meM dhUla-dhUsarita ho gae the| usake jIvana kI eka kahAnI hai| vaha kahAnI jhena phakIra bar3A upayoga karate haiM, kyoMki vaha bar3I vicArapUrNa hai, aura tumhAre jIvana se jur3I hai| eka rAta aisA huA ki yoddhA ghara lauTA, apanI talavAra usane TAMgI khUTI para, tabhI usane dekhA ki eka cUhA usake bistara para baiThA hai| vaha bahuta nArAja ho gyaa| yoddhA AdamI! usane gusse meM talavAra nikAla lI, kyoMki gusse meM vaha aura kucha karanA jAnatA hI na thaa| na kevala cUhA baiThA rahA talavAra ko dekhatA, balki cUhe ne isa DhaMga se dekhA ki yoddhA apane Ape ke bAhara ho gyaa| cUhA aura yaha himmata? aura cUhe ne aise dekhA ki jA jA, talavAra nikAlane se kyA hotA hai? maiM koI AdamI thor3e hI hUM jo Dara jAUM? usane krodha meM uThA kara talavAra calA dii| cUhA chalAMga lagA kara baca gyaa| bistara kaTa gyaa| aba to krodha kI koI sImA na rhii| aba to aMdhAdhuMdha calAne lagA talavAra vaha jahAM cUhA dikhAI pdd'e| aura cUhA bhI gajaba kA thaa| vaha ucake aura bce| pasInA-pasInA ho gayA yoddhA aura talavAra TUTa kara Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho gii| aura cUhA phira bhI baiThA thaa| vaha to ghabar3A gayA; samajha gayA ki yaha koI cUhA sAdhAraNa nahIM hai, koI preta, koI bhuut| kyoMki mujhase bar3e-bar3e yoddhA hAra cuke haiM aura eka cUhA nahIM hAra rahA! 362
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo prAraMbha hai vahI aMta haiM 363 aba yoddhA eka bAta hai aura cUhA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| vaha ghabar3A kara bAhara A gyaa| usane jAkara apane mitroM ko pUchA ki kyA karUM? unhoMne kahA, tuma bhI pAgala ho ! cUhe se koI talavAra se lar3atA hai? are, eka billI le jAo, nibaTA degii| hara cIja kI auSadhi hai / aura jahAM sUI se kAma calatA ho vahAM talavAra calAoge, muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| billI le jaao| lekina yoddhA kI parezAnI aura cUhe kI tejasvitA kI kathA gAMva bhara meM phaila cukI / billiyoM ko bhI patA cala gii| billiyAM bhI ddriiN| kyoMki unakA bhI AtmavizvAsa kho gyaa| itanA bar3A yoddhA hAra gayA jisa cUhe se ! pakar3a-pakar3a kara billiyoM ko lAyA jaae| billiyAM bar3A muzkila se; daravAje ke bAhara hI apane ko khIMcane lage; bAmuzkila unako bhItara kareM ki ve bhItara cUhe ko dekha kara bAhara A jaaeN| eka-do billiyoM ne jhapaTane kI bhI koziza kI, lekina unhoMne pAyA ki cUhA jhapaTTA una para mAratA hai| yaha cUhA ajIba thA, kyoMki cUhA kabhI billI para jhapaTTA nahIM mAratA jaba taka ki usako ela esa DI na pilA diyA gayA ho, yA koI zarAba na pilA dI gaI ho, jaba taka vaha hoza ke bAhara na ho jaae| aura cUhA agara billI para jhapaTe to billI kA AtmavizvAsa kho jAtA hai| to sArI billiyAM ikaTThI ho giiN| unhoMne kahA, hamArI ijjata kA bhI savAla hai / yoddhA to eka tarapha rahA, hAre na hAre, hameM kucha lenA-denA nahIM; aise bhI hamArA koI mitra na thA; cUhe ne ThIka hI kiyaa| magara aba hamArI ijjata dAMva para lagI hai; aba hama kyA kareM? agara hama hAra gae eka daphA aura gAMva ke dUsare cUhoM ko patA cala gayA, to yaha saba pratiSThA to pratiSThA kI hI bAta hotI hai| eka daphA pola khula jAe to bahuta muzkila ho jAtI hai| agara dUsare cUhe bhI hamalA karane lage to hama to gae, kahIM ke na rhe| isa yoddhA ne to DubA diyaa| to una saba ne rAjA ke mahala meM eka mAsTara kaiTa thI - eka billiyoM kI guru -- usase prArthanA kI ki aba tumhIM kucha kro| usane kahA, tuma bhI pAgala ho| isameM karane jaisA kyA hai? maiM abhI aaii| vaha billI AI; vaha bhItara gaI; usane cUhe ko pakar3A aura bAhara le aaii| billiyoM ne pUchA ki tumane kiyA kyA? usane kahA, kucha karane kI jarUrata hai? maiM billI hUM, vaha cUhA hai; bAta khatama / isameM tumane karane kA socA ki tuma muzkila meM par3oge / kyoMki karane kA matalaba huA ki Dara samA gyaa| usakA svabhAva cUhe kA hai aura merA svabhAva billI kA hai; bAta khtm| hamArA kAma pakar3anA hai aura usakA kAma pakar3A jAnA hai| yaha to svAbhAvika hai| isameM kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| isameM kucha karanA nahIM hai| na isameM hama jIta rahe haiM, na isameM vaha hAra rahA hai| isameM hAra-jIta kahAM? yaha usakA svabhAva hai; yaha hamArA svabhAva hai| donoM kA svabhAva mela khAtA hai; cUhA pakar3A jAtA hai| tumane svabhAva ke atirikta kucha karane kI koziza kii| aura cUhe se kahIM koI lar3a kara jItA hai ? aura billI jisa dina lar3e, samajhanA ki hAra gii| lar3ane kI zuruAta hI hAra kI zuruAta hai| samasyAoM se lar3anA mt| jhena phakIra kahate haiM, samasyAoM ke sAtha vahI vyavahAra karanA jo billI ne cUhe ke sAtha kiyaa| cetanA kA svabhAva paryApta hai, hoza kAphI hai| hoza ke muMha meM samasyA vaise hI calI AtI hai jaise billI ke muMha meM cUhA calA AtA hai; isameM kucha karanA nahIM par3atA / lekina tuma yoddhA bana kara talavAra lekara khar3e ho jAte ho / do kaur3I kI samasyA hai; sUI kI bhI jarUrata na thI, tuma talavAra se lar3ane lagate ho| haaroge| dhyAna rakhanA, marIja ho sardI-jukAma kA aura kaiMsara kA ilAja karoge to maaroge| sardI-jukAma to eka tarapha rahegA, marIja mregaa| samyaka vidhi kA itanA hI artha hai : kyA maujU hai, kyA svAbhAvika hai| lar3ane kA savAla kyA hai ? kisase lar3a rahe ho tuma? tumhAre bhItara jaba koI samasyA hai, usase lar3ane kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki tumane AtmavizvAsa kho diyA / anyathA tumhArA hoza, jAgRti, tumhArA dhyAna kAphI hai| tumhAre dhyAna kI rozanI par3egI, samasyA visarjita ho jaaegii|
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 364 to pahalI to bhUla karate ho ki TAlate ho| phira dUsarI bhUla karate ho ki adhairyapUrvaka lar3ate ho / aba tumheM haMsI AegI; tuma kahoge, yoddhA pAgala thaa| lekina tuma apanI tarapha soco| kahAnI ko apane jIvana meM jarA khojane kI koziza kro| mere pAsa koI AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai ki pAna khAnA nahIM chuutttaa| bIsa sAla se lar3a rahe haiN| aba yaha cUhA se koI bar3I bAta huI pAna khAnA? cUhA phira bhI bar3A hai| koI kahatA hai, sigareTa nahIM chUTatI / tuma bAta kyA kara rahe ho ? tumhAre bhItara AtmA hai yA nahIM ? tuma kisa bhAMti kI billI ho ki cUhe ko dekha kara bhAga rahe ho aura vicAra kara rahe ho ki kyA kareM kyA na kareM? sigareTa pIne jaisI bAta, aura bIsa sAla ho gae aura tumase chUTatI nahIM! aura tuma kaI bAra chor3a cuke, aura phira-phira hAra gae aura phira-phira zurU kara dI ! tuma ho kauna ? kucha bhI nahIM ho mAlUma hotA hai| tumhAre pAsa dhyAna kI koI bhI UrjA nahIM hai| tumhAre pAsa AtmavizvAsa nahIM hai| anyathA sigareTa pIne se lar3anA par3e ? aisA huA ki Aja se koI cAlIsa sAla pahale uttarI dhruva para manuSya pahalI daphA pahuMcA thaa| aura jo yAtrI uttarI dhruva para hokara lauTa kara Ae the unhoMne jaba apanI kahAnI kahI to akhabAroM meM- sAre jagata ke akhabAroM meM--bar3I surkhiyoM se chpii| aura unakI kahAnI bar3I karuNA kI bhI thii| kyoMki unakA bhojana cuka gayA aura unheM machaliyAM mAra kara yA bhAlU mAra kara kisI taraha apanA jIvana calAnA pdd'aa| para sabase bar3I hairAnI kI bAta yaha thI ki jo yAtrI dala kA pradhAna thA usane kahA, hameM bhojana ke cukane se utanI takalIpha na huI; loga bhUkhe rahane ko rAjI the, loga pAnI pIkara raha lete the; lekina sigareTa cuka gaI to hama bar3I muzkila meM par3a ge| loga jahAja kI rassiyAM kATa-kATa kara pIne lge| aura unako lAkha samajhAyA ki ye rassiyAM agara kaTa gaIM to hama pahuMceMge kaise vApasa ! inhIM rassiyoM para sArA pAla TikA hai! lekina koI sunane ko rAjI nahIM pahuMcane kI utanI phikra nahIM; mara jAeM yahIM, isakI bhI ciMtA nahIM; lekina loga kahate ki jaba talapha lagatI hai, to phira hama ruka nahIM skte| aura una para paharA denA muzkila thaa| kyoMki karIba-karIba nabbe pratizata sAthI usa dala ke sigareTa pIne vAle the / una para paharA kauna de ? rAta ko rassiyAM kaTa jaaeN| kaptAna isalie parezAna thA ki agara yaha calA aura loga rassiyAM hI pI gae to hamAre pahuMcane kA koI upAya nahIM / eka vaijJAnika isako akhabAra meM par3ha rahA thaa| vaha bhI sigareTa kA cena smokara thaa| usake hAtha meM usa vakta bhI sigareTa thI jaba vaha par3ha rahA thA / use khayAla AyA ki yaha to bar3I behUdI bAta hai / agara maiM bhI usa yAtrI - dala kA hissA hotA to maiMne bhI kyA rassiyAM pI hotIM - gaMdI rassiyAM ? unako maiM dhueM kI taraha pI gayA hotA? hAtha meM sigareTa thI, usane sigareTa kI tarapha dekhA, apanI tarapha dekhA, sigareTa usane aiza-Tre meM rakha dI, vaisI kI vaisI adhajalI, aura usane kahA, aba maiM usa dina kI pratIkSA karUMgA jaba mujhe ise phira uThAnA pdd'e| usa dina maiM samajhaMgA ki mujhameM koI AtmA nahIM hai| sigareTa bar3I hai, AtmA choTI hai| bIr3I bar3I hai, brahma choTA / phira tIsa sAla gujara gae aura vaha sigareTa ko hamezA apanI aiza-Tre para vaisI hI AdhI kI AdhI rakhe rahA--usa kSaNa kI pratIkSA meM jaba use phira sigareTa uThAnI pdd'e| vaha kSaNa nahIM aayaa| basa itanA hI caahie| AtmabhAva caahie| jarA sA hosh| jina samasyAoM se tuma lar3a rahe ho ve tumhArI chAyAeM haiN| unase lar3oge to haaroge| kyoMki lar3ane meM tumane nAsamajhI dikhalA dii| tuma lar3e, isakA matalaba hI yaha hai ki tumheM yaha patA hI nahIM hai ki tuma apanI chAyA se lar3a rahe ho / Adata tumhArI hai| samasyA tumhArI hai| tuma itane nIce utara rahe ho ki usase lar3ane jAoge ! samasyAeM bodha se miTatI haiM, saMgharSa se nahIM, kasama khAne se nahIM, vrata lene se nahIM / vrata to kamajora lete haiN| kasameM kamajora khAte haiN| kyoMki kasama kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki tuma apane ko bAMdha rahe ho, tAki bhaviSya meM - tumheM bharosA nahIM hai apanA / to tuma kaha rahe ho ki maiM brahmacarya kI kasama letA huuN| tumheM
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo prAraMbha hu~ vahI aMta hai bharosA nahIM hai bhaviSya kaa| kasama lete ho samAja ke sAmane, tAki loga bhI dhyAna rkheN| kasama lete ho dUsaroM ke sAmane, tAki dUsare ke sAmane pratibaddha ho jAne ke kAraNa ahaMkAra kA savAla ar3a jaae| phira tumhArA ahaMkAra hI rokegA ki itane logoM ke sAmane kasama lI, aba tor3eM kaise? tuma ahaMkAra ke mAdhyama se apanI AdatoM ko badalanA cAhate ho! aura ahaMkAra to sabase burI aura bar3I se bar3I khataranAka Adata hai| sigareTa pIte hue zAyada tuma mokSa meM cale bhI jAo, kyoMki maiMne kabhI nahIM sunA ki koI sigareTa pIne para mokSa ke dvAra para koI bAdhA ho, ki dhUmrapAna varjita hai aisA likhA ho| lekina ahaMkAra lekara tuma mokSa meM kabhI bhI na jA skoge| jaba tuma ahaMkAra ko lar3Ate ho Adata ke khilApha tabhI tuma bhUla kara rahe ho| taba tuma yoddhA kI bhUla kara rahe ho| ahaMkAra to aura bhI khataranAka Adata hai| taba to tuma bImArI kA ilAja jo kara rahe ho, vaha bImArI se bhI jyAdA khataranAka hai| usase to bImArI behatara thI; itanI burI na thii| bImArI se baca bhI jAte, auSadhi se na baca skoge| AtmA ko jgaao| ahaMkAra ko khar3A mata kro| samasyAoM ko hala karanA ho to kasameM khAkara nahIM, bodha ko jagA kr| kasameM khAnA bhI lar3ane kI hI tarakIba hai| lar3a kara kabhI koI nahIM jiitaa| jAna kara loga jIte haiN| aura jo jJAna se hI ho jAtA ho usake lie lar3ane kI, jaddojahada kI, vyartha ke saMgharSa kI kyoM AyojanA karate ho? to pahalI to bhUla hotI hai TAlane kii| phira dUsarI bhUla hotI hai lar3ane kii| lar3ane kA pariNAma itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki agara tuma bahuta jiddI ho to jo Adata tumhAre Upara thI use tuma acetana meM dabA do; jo krodha bAhara nikalatA thA use tuma bhItara pI jaao| krodha bAhara nikala jAtA to tumhArA saMyaMtra mukta ho jAtA usase, halake ho jaate| bhItara le jAkara to jahara ikaTThA hotA jaaegaa| tuma mavAda ikaTThI kara rahe ho| tuma phor3e ko miTA nahIM rahe ho, Upara se paTTiyAM bAMdha kara phUla lagA rahe ho| tuma bhItara visphoTaka hote jaaoge| tuma eka jvAlAmukhI ho jAoge, jo kabhI bhI phUTa sakatA hai| aura tumhAre hara kRtya meM, tumane jo-jo dabAyA hai, usakI chApa par3ane lgegii| tuma uThoge to krodha se, baiThoge krodha se, caloge krodha se, bologe krodha se| akAraNa hI tuma krodhita hone lgoge| yahI to pAgalapana hai: koI aisA kAma karanA jo akAraNa thA, jisakI koI jarUrata hI na thI, jisake lie bAhara koI bhI kAraNa maujUda na the| aisA koI kAma karanA hI to pAgalapana hai| hoza aura pAgalapana meM pharka kyA hai? hoza aura pAgalapana meM pharka yaha hai ki tumheM kisI ne pukArA to tuma bole, agara pukArane vAlA hai taba to hoza, aura pukArane vAlA hai hI nahIM, pukAra tumane hI sunI, to paaglpn| taba tuma binA kAraNa bAhara ke khoje apane bhItara ke hI kAraNoM se jIne lagate ho| bAhara kisI ne gAlI dI taba to ThIka ki tuma krodhita ho jaao| lekina koI gAlI diyA hI nahIM hai aura tuma krodhita ho jAte ho, jaise tuma pratIkSA kara rahe the ki koI gAlI de, to tuma vyAkhyA kara lete ho ki jarUra gAlI dI gaI hai| gAlI na bhI dI gaI ho to tuma samajha lete ho ki bhAva-bhaMgimA se patA calatI thI ki gAlI vaha AdamI denA cAhatA thA, ki vaha chipA rahA thA, ki vaha dhokhA de rahA thA, lekina gAlI vaha denA cAhatA thA, ki usake oMThoM meM likhI thI, ki usakI AMkha kaha rahI thI, ki vaha AdamI hI aisA hai, hama use jAnate haiM, usake dene kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai, binA die hama pahacAnate haiM ki vaha gAlI dene hI AyA thaa| tuma vyAkhyA karane lgoge| bhItara ke krodha ko nikAlane ke lie koI na koI upAya khojane pdd'eNge| aura jitanA tuma dabAoge utane tuma rugNa hote jaaoge| jitane tuma rugNa hooge utane hI jIvana ke isa mahA utsava meM tumhArA sammilita honA asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| aura tumhAre adhika sAdhu yahI kara rahe haiN| ve dabA rahe haiM, aura dabA kara socate haiM paramAtmA se mila skeNge| aura jisane jitane roga dabA lie utanA hI paramAtmA se dUra ho jAtA hai| 365
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 paramAtmA ke nikaTa to vahI hotA hai jisakA damita kucha bhI nahIM hai, jo bhItara bilakula khAlI hai, jisake acetana meM koI roga nahIM par3e haiN| vahI isa mahAvirATa utsava meM sammilita ho pAtA hai| vahI nAca sakatA hai| usake hI dhUghara baja sakate haiN| usake hI oMThoM para bAMsurI A jAtI hai astitva kii| usake hI jIvana meM gIta prakaTa hotA hai| tuma to Daroge bAMsurI rakhate apane oMThoM para, kyoMki tuma jAnate ho, bhItara jahara bharA hai, vahI nikalegA; tuma gA na skoge| tuma gAlI hI de sakate ho| gIta tumase nikalegA kaise? gIta kI sthiti nahIM hai bhItara nikalane kii| tuma prema kaise karoge? tuma sirpha ghRNA hI kara sakate ho| tuma vahI kara sakate ho jo tumhAre bhItara dabA hai| to tumhArA sAdhu paramAtmA se dUra hotA jAtA hai| jitanA dUra hotA hai utanA vaha socatA hai, aura jora se damana karanA hai| taba vaha apane bhItara eka naraka ko banA letA hai| ___maiM sAdhuoM ko jAnatA huuN| unheM nikaTa se jAna kara hI mujhe yaha khayAla AyA ki duniyA ko nae saMnyAsI kI jarUrata hai| purAnA saMnyAsa sar3a cukA hai| usako mahA roga laga gayA hai damana kaa| aura purAnA saMnyAsI AnaMdamagna nahIM hai| bhalA vaha muskurAtA bhI ho to bhI usakI muskurAhaTa jhUThI hai| kyoMki ekAMta meM jaba vaha mujhe milA hai to usane apanA dukha royA hai| sabhA meM jaba. use maiMne dekhA hai to vahu muskurAtA baiThA hai| ekAMta meM vaha dukhI hai| aura ekAMta meM vaha astavyasta hai, arAjaka hai| aura ekAMta meM vaha samajha nahIM pAtA ki kyA ho rahA hai| aura ekAMta meM usakI vahI pIr3AeM haiM jo tumhArI haiN| aura tumase hajAra gunI haiM; kyoMki tumane dabAyA nahIM hai, usane dabAyA hai| vaha tumase bar3A gRhastha hai| tumase jyAdA striyoM kI AkAMkSA hai| tumase jyAdA dhana kI lolupatA hai| tumase jyAdA usakI pakar3a hai bhoga pr| lekina usane dabAyA hai; vaha use prakaTa nahIM hone detaa| tumane prakaTa kiyA hai| tuma thor3e halake ho| tuma utane bhArI nhiiN| tuma zAyada paramAtmA ke pAsa pahuMca bhI jAo; tumhArA svAmI, tumhArA guru, muzkila hai| isalie mujhe lagA ki eka bilakula nae saMnyAsI ke avataraNa kI jarUrata hai, jo jIvana ko damana ke mArga se nahIM, varana hoza ke mArga se rUpAMtarita kre| ye jo sUtra haiM, aba tuma samajhane kI koziza kro| ye hoza ke sUtra haiN| kyoMki bar3A hoza cAhie, tabhI tuma * jIvana kI samasyAoM ke paidA hone ke pahale unakA nivAraNa kara paaoge| 'jo zAMta par3A hai, use niyaMtraNa meM rakhanA AsAna hai| jo abhI prakaTa nahIM huA hai, usakA nivAraNa AsAna hai|' nivAraNa tuma kara hI taba pAoge jaba tuma usako dekhane lago jo hone vAlA hai, abhI huA bhI nahIM hai| nahIM to nivAraNa na kara paaoge| jo hone vAlA hai, jo abhI astitva meM AyA nahIM hai| bhItara ko tuma samajhane kI koziza kro| tuma agara bhItara kA thor3A adhyayana karo to cIjeM bar3I sApha hone lgeN| thor3A svAdhyAya jarUrI hai| kyoMki jo bhI maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha koI siddhAMta nahIM hai, vaha tumhAre svAdhyAya ke lie sUcanAeM haiN| tuma bhItara dekhane kI koziza karo, kisa taraha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, eka vicAra kaise nirmita hotA hai| khAlI baiTha jAo, dekho ki vicAra kaise nirmita hotA hai, kahAM se AtA hai| to pahale tuma pAoge ki vicAra nahIM hotA, bhAva hotA hai| sirpha bhaav| bhAva bar3A dhUmila hotA hai; sApha nhiiN| koI cIja jaise hone vAlI hai; koI aMkura phUTane vAlA hai; lekina sApha nahIM-kahAM hai, kahAM se phUTa rahA hai, kyA ho rahA hai| abhI hRdaya meM hai| abhI phIliMga, bhAva ke tala para hai| thor3I hI dera meM bhAva ke tala se uThegA aura vicAra ke tala para aaegaa| taba tuma jyAdA AsAnI se pahacAna pAoge ki kyA hai, kyA ho rahA hai bhiitr| phira jaise hI vicAra ke tala para A gayA, taba vaha jidda karegA kRtya ke tala para jAne kii| ye tIna tala haiM : bhAva, vicAra, kRty| krodha pahale bhAva meM rahegA; tumheM bhI sApha nahIM hai ki kyA hai| phira vicAra banegA; taba tumheM dhIre-dhIre sApha hogA ki kyA hai| abhI dUsare ko bilakula sApha nahIM hai| phira vaha kRtya bnegaa| taba dUsare ko patA calegA ki kyA hai| 366|
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo prAraMbha hai vahI aMta hai agara tuma bhAva ke pahale pakar3a lo to nivAraNa kara paaoge-prv-nivaarnn| taba to bar3A muzkila hai| abhI tumhArA hoza to vicAra para bhI nahIM hai| abhI to vicAra bhI behozI meM cala rahe haiN| tumase koI acAnaka pUcha le, kyA soca rahe ho? to tuma ekadama se javAba nahIM de paate| loga kahate haiM, kucha nhiiN| usakA kAraNa kyA hai? agara koI baiThA hai, usase pUcho, kyA soca rahe ho? vaha pahale hI usakA uttara hotA hai, kucha bhI nahIM soca rahe, aise hI baiThe haiN| aise hI koI baiTha sakatA hai? sirpha buddha baiThate haiN| itane buddha nahIM ho sakate duniyA meM jitane kucha nahIM javAba dene vAle haiN| nahIM, vaha soca rahA hai| use patA nahIM hai| vicAra cala rahe haiM, lekina use kucha patA nahIM hai| saba aMdhere meM ho rahA hai| usase kaho ki nahIM, jarA AMkha baMda karake ThIka se kaho, kucha to soca hI rahe hooge! taba vaha zAyada thor3I koziza kare to hairAna ho, kucha nahIM, kAphI soca rahA hai| vicAra hI vicAra cala rahe haiM-anargala, asaMgata, betuke, kisI zrRMkhalA meM nahIM; kucha kAraNa nahIM dikhAI par3atA ki kyoM cala rahe haiN| jaise Asa-pAsa makkhiyAM bhinabhinA rahI hoM, aise tumhAre cAroM tarapha vicAra bhinabhinA rahe haiN| unakI bhinabhinAhaTa itanI jyAdA hai ki tuma dhIre-dhIre usake AdI ho gae ho, vaise hI jaise bAjAra meM baiThA huA AdamI bAjAra kI bhinabhinAhaTa kA AdI ho jAtA hai| use patA hI nahIM calatA ki cAroM tarapha kucha ho rahA hai| patA to taba cale jaba acAnaka pUrA bAjAra eka sekeMDa ke lie cupa ho jaae| taba usako ekadama se caukannApana mAlUma par3e ki kyA ho gayA! agara tuma kAra calAte ho to iMjana kI AvAja tumheM patA nahIM calatI, jaba taka ki kucha aMtara na par3a jaae| agara AvAja ekadama baMda ho jAe to tumheM patA calatI hai, yA koI naI AvAja sammilita ho jAe to tumheM patA calatA hai| anyathA tumheM kucha patA nahIM cltaa| AdI ho jAte ho| vicAra ke tuma AdI ho| isalie koI acAnaka pUcha le, tuma kahate ho, kucha nhiiN| vaha uttara ThIka nahIM hai| bhItara thor3A dekhanA zurU kro| pahale vicAra ke sAkSI bno| pahacAnanA zurU karo ki jo bhI calatA hai vaha jAnakArI meM cle| bahuta bAra cuukoge| kyoMki hoza ko rakhanA eka sekeMDa se jyAdA muzkila hogaa| hoza bar3I kImatI cIja hai; itanI AsAnI se nahIM miltaa| AMkha khule hone kA nAma hoza nahIM hai| bhItara kyA cala rahA hai, vaha dikhAI par3e, taba hoza hai| bAhara kyA dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha hoza nahIM hai| to AMkha baMda karake apane vicAroM ko dekhanA zurU kro| bar3A adabhuta hai vicAra kA khela bhI, aura agara tuma dekha pAo to bar3A manoraMjaka hai| bhItara tuma eka bar3A DrAmA calA rahe ho; aura jisako tumhIM dekha sakate ho, koI dUsarA nahIM dekha sktaa| bar3I pratimAeM uThatI haiM; bar3I kahAniyAM khelI jAtI haiM, bar3e nATaka calate haiN| tuma jarA dekhane kA abhyAsa bnaao|| aura lar3o mt| nahIM to dekha na paaoge| tuma aise hI dekho jaise philma dekhate ho philmagRha meM baiTha kr| basa dekho| rasa lo eka bAta meM ki koI bhI cIja bina dekhI na nikala jAe, anadekhI na nikala jAe, cUka na jaae| jaise kabhI koI bahuta seMsezanala philma tuma dekhane jAte ho taba tuma bilakula sIdhe baiThate ho, kursI para Tika kara bhI nahIM baiThate, ki Tika kara baiThe kahIM koI cIja cUka na jaae| taba tuma bilakula Age jhuke rahate ho, tatpara, ki hara cIja pakar3a meM A jAe; eka zabda na chUTa jaae| yA jaba tuma koI aisI bAta sunate ho jo bahuta rasapUrNa hai to tuma aise tatpara hokara sunate ho ki eka zabda bhI cUka gayA to zrRMkhalA pakar3anA muzkila ho jAegI, hAtha se dhAgA nikala jaaegaa| aisI hI tatparatA se bhItara ke vicAroM ko dekho| ___ aura yaha bar3A hI upAdeya hai| isase bar3e lAbha kI koI ghaTanA jagata meM nahIM hai| kucha aura dekha kara tuma itanI kImatI cIja na pA sakoge jo vicAra dekha kara pA skoge| kyoMki vicAra dekhane se tumhArA hoza pragAr3ha hogA, tumhArA 367
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 sAkSI-bhAva saghana hogA, tumhArA dhyAna tthhregaa| tuma eka prajJA kI jyoti bhItara bana jAoge, jisameM saba dikhAI pdd'egaa| rozanI dhIre-dhIre bar3hegI aura eka-eka vicAra pAradarzI ho jaaegaa| jaba vicAra pAradarzI hone lage aura tuma hara vicAra ko dekhane lago, taba tumheM dhIre-dhIre vicAra ke nIce chipe hue bhAvoM kI jhalaka milanI zurU hogii| hara vicAra ke nIce bhAva chipA hai, jaise hara vRkSa ke nIce jar3eM chipI haiN| ve bhUmi ke nIce haiN| jaba tuma vicAra ko ThIka pahacAna loge to tumako bhAva mAlUma par3egA ki vaha pIche bhAva chipA hai| aura jaba bhAva dikhAI par3ane lagegA taba tuma bar3e gahare loka meM praviSTa hue| aba tumhArI prajJA nizcita hI akaMpa hone lagI, usakA kaMpana miTane lagA, thira hone lgii| jisa dina tuma vicAra ko bhI dekhane ke bAda bhAva ko bhI dekha loge...| bhAva kA artha hai : sirpha phIliMga kI dazA; koI vicAra nahIM banA hai, sirpha ehasAsa ho rahA hai| abhI krodha nahIM AyA hai, sirpha eka becainI hai, jo prakaTa nahIM hai, jo tumheM kucha karane ke lie ukasA rahI hai| lekina abhI sApha nahIM hai, kahAM jAnA hai| abhI kAma kA vicAra nahIM uThA hai, lekina kAmavAsanA zarIra meM baha rahI hai, zarIra ko dhakke de rahI hai ki vicAra ko bnaao| vaha vicAra ke tala para AnA cAhatI hai| aise hI jaise pAnI meM babUlA uThatA hai| to dekho tuma, babUlA nIce se uThatA hai| chipA thA, pAnI ke nIce par3I miTTI meM par3A thaa| vahAM se uThatA hai| dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre jaise-jaise Upara AtA hai, bar3A hone lagatA hai, kyoMki pAnI kA dabAva kama hone lagatA hai| dabAva kama hotA hai, babUlA bar3A hotA hai| phira A jAtA hai bilakula sataha pr| jaba bilakula sataha para Ane lagatA hai taba tumheM dikhAI par3atA hai| aura jaba bilakula sataha para Akara babUlA baiTha jAtA hai taba tumheM ThIka se dikhAI par3atA hai| yaha jo bilakula sataha para A jAnA hai yaha kRtya hai, ektt| madhya meM honA vicAra hai| vahAM pAnI meM jamIna kI parta ke nIce chipA honA bhAva hai| aura jisa dina tuma bhAva ko dekha loge usa dina eka anUThI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai-tuma apane saMbaMdha meM bhaviSyadraSTA ho jaaoge| kyoMki bhAva ke Ane ke pahale tumhAre bhItara bIja AtA hai| vaha bIja sadA bAhara se AtA hai| kyoMki pAnI ke nIce babUlA chipA thA; usake pahale havA AnI cAhie jamIna meM, anyathA kahAM se babUlA * chipegA? to bhAva ko jAgane ke bAda tuma phira dekha sakate ho ki kauna sA bhAva Ane vAlA hai| vaha sabase sUkSma dazA hai mana kI, ati sUkSma, jahAM tuma bhaviSyadraSTA ho jAte ho, jahAM tuma apane bAbata bhaviSyavANI kara sakate ho ki aba yaha hone vAlA hai, ki Aja sAMjha maiM krodha karUMgA, ki krodha kA bhAva dopahara hote-hote ghanA hogA, bIja par3a gayA hai| aura jisa dina tuma itane sUkSmadarzI ho jAte ho ki tuma bhaviSya ko dekha lo ki kala kyA hone vAlA hai, usI dina lAotse kA sUtra tumhAre kAma kA hogaa| nivAraNa ho sakatA hai bhAva banane ke phle| kyoMki bhAva hai jdd'| aura bhAva ke jo pUrva hai, jisake lie hamAre pAsa koI zabda nahIM; kyoMki koI utanA sUkSma darzana nahIM karatA; yA jo karate haiM ve kabhI itane akele hote haiM karane vAle ki kisI ko batAne kA upAya nahIM, dUsarA unako samajhatA bhI nhiiN| jo pri-phIliMga sTeTa hai, bhAva-pUrva dazA hai, vaha bIja hai| aura vaha bIja sadA bAhara se AtA hai| vicAra bAhara se Ate haiM; bhAva bAhara se Ate haiM; bIja bAhara se AtA hai| saba bAhara se AtA hai| aura usa bAhara se Ae meM tuma grasita ho jAte ho| jisa dina tuma yaha saba dekha loge aura tumhArA draSTA paripUrNa ho jAegA, usa dina nivaarnn| usa dina tuma Ane ke pahale hI dvAra baMda kara doge| usa dina tumhAre jIvana meM koI utpAta na raha jaaegaa| 'jo zAMta par3A hai, use niyaMtraNa meM rakhanA AsAna hai| jo abhI prakaTa nahIM huA hai, usakA nivAraNa AsAna hai| daiTa vhica lAija sTila, iz2a ijI Tu holdd| daiTa vhica iz2a nATa yaTa mainIphesTa, iz2a ijI Tu phorsttaal|' yaTa nATa menIphesTa, jo abhI taka prakaTa nahIM huA, use badala denA bilakula hAtha kI bAta hai| isa saMbaMdha meM tumheM maiM kucha kahUM, koI samAnAMtara dRSTAMta, jisase tumheM samajha meM A jaae| 368
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo prAraMbha hu~ vahI aMta hai rUsa meM kirliyAna ne eka nae kisma kI phoTogrAphI vikasita kI hai| aura vaha hai bImArI ko aprakaTa avasthA meM pakar3ane ke lie| eka AdamI Aja se chaha mahIne bAda kaiMsara kA marIja hogA, to koI bhI cikitsaka abhI nahIM pakar3a sktaa| kyoMki zarIra meM abhI kahIM bhI koI chApa nahIM par3I hai| manovaijJAnika bhI nahIM pakar3a sakatA, kyoMki abhI mana meM bhI koI chApa nahIM par3I hai| kirliyAna pakar3a letA hai| ... usane itanI sUkSma phoTogrAphika pleTeM taiyAra kI haiM, itanI saMvedanazIla, ki vaha zarIra aura mana se bhI jo gaharA hai, jisako AdhyAtmika loga oNrA kahate rahe haiM, zarIra kA AbhAmaMDala, zarIra kA ilekTrika phIlDa, usameM pakar3atA hai vh| jaise agara yaha mere hAtha kI aMgulI chaha mahIne bAda bImAra hone vAlI hai to isa aMgulI ke Asa-pAsa vidyuta kA eka kSetra hai jo abhI bImAra ho gayA hai| pahale vidyuta ke kSetra meM bImArI praveza karatI hai; phira usa kSetra ke mAdhyama se vaha mana meM AtI hai| phira mana ke mAdhyama se vaha zarIra taka AtI hai| bhAva, vicAra, kRtya; vidyuta-kSetra, mana, shriir| chaha mahIne pUrva kirliyAna pakar3a letA hai| aura vaha kahatA hai, abhI ilAja kara liyA jAe to yaha bImArI kabhI na aaegii| aura abhI ilAja bilakula AsAna hai, kyoMki abhI kucha nahIM karanA hai| abhI isa vyakti ke vidyuta-kSetra ko ThIka karanA hai, jo ki kaI sAdhanoM se kiyA jAtA rahA hai| cIna meM ekyupaMcara ke dvArA kiyA jAtA rahA hai| kirliyAna kI phoTogrAphI ne pAMca hajAra sAla purAne ekyupaMcara ko bar3I mahimA de dii| loga samajhate the, yaha to sirpha pUrvIya logoM kI kalpanA hai| ekyupaMcara bar3A vaijJAnika siddha huaa| aura pAMca hajAra sAla purAnA hai| aura ekyupaMcara kA janma tabhI huA jaba tAo kI vicAradhArA gahana ho rahI thii| vaha tAo kA hI aMga hai| ekyupaMcara tAo kA aMga hai, jaise bhArata meM Ayurveda yoga kA aMga hai| tAo kI jo sAdhanA-paddhati hai usI sAdhanA-paddhati kA hissA hai ekyupNcr| lAotse ke ye vacana hI usakA AdhAra haiM ki pUrva-nivAraNa kara lo| isa vicAra kA hI niyojana zarIra kI bImArI ke lie hai ki bImArI jaba A jAe taba lar3anA bahuta muzkila, aura jaba zarIra taka A jAe to haTAnA bahuta kaThina aura asAdhya, lekina agara prAthamika caraNa meM hI mukta kara lI jAe biimaarii...| to ekyupaMcara kyA karatA hai? ekyupaMcara sirpha zarIra kA jo vidyuta-kSetra hai, jo ilekTrika phIlDa hai, usako badalatA hai| ekyupaMcara ne sAta sau biMdu khoje haiM zarIra meM jahAM se badalAhaTa kI jA sakatI hai| aura una biMduoM para ekyupaMcara sirpha sUI ko cubhA detA hai, jarA sI garma kI huI sUI cubhA dI jAtI hai| usa garma sUI ke kAraNa usa sthAna para jahAM ki cheda par3a rahA thA vidyuta ke phIlDa meM, vidyuta ke kSetra meM, usa sUI ke kAraNa vidyuta kI dhArA badala jAtI hai| usa dhArA ke parivartana se, jo bImArI hone vAlI thI, vaha ThIka ho jAtI hai| . aba yaha bAta kAlpanika rhegii| kAlpanika isalie rahegI, kyoMki yaha bImArI aprakaTa thii| abhI to bImAra ko bhI patA nahIM thA; abhI to cikitsaka bhI mAnane ko rAjI nahIM thA ki isako koI bImArI hai| sirpha ekyupaMcarisTa, jinakI ki sArI kI sArI dIkSA bar3I sUkSma AMkhoM ko janmAne kI hai, jo ki zarIra ke pAsa vidyuta ko dekhane kI koziza karate haiN| isalie ekyupaMcara kI TreniMga bar3I dussAdhya hai| dasa-bIsa sAla, paccIsa sAla, phira bhI pakkA nhiiN| kyoMki ApakI AMkhoM aura dhyAna kI gati para nirbhara karegI ki Apa zarIra ke Asa-pAsa vidyuta ko dekhanA zurU kara deN| yaha jo kirliyAna hai, isane kAma AsAna kara diyaa| kaimarA pakar3a kara batA detA hai| kaimare meM phoTo A jAtA hai pUre zarIra kA; zarIra ke Asa-pAsa vidyuta kI rekhAeM A jAtI haiN| aura jahAM-jahAM rekhAeM chinna-bhinna haiM, TUTI-phUTI haiM, vahIM koI bImArI prakaTa hone vAlI hai| usa vidyuta-kSetra ko ThIka kara diyA jAe, bImArI kabhI prakaTa na hogii| aba isameM eka ar3acana hai| agara bImArI prakaTa na ho to kyA pakkA ki hone vAlI thI yA nahIM? agara prakaTa ho to sApha hai ki ekyupaMcara vAle loga galata bAteM kaha rahe the| agara ve saphala ho jAeM to sApha hai ki bakavAsa hai, kyoMki bImArI huI nhiiN| hone vAlI thI, isakA kyA pakkA? 369
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 lekina kirliyAna kI phoTogrAphI se bar3I cIjeM sApha ho giiN| aba to pleTa ko vaise hI dekhA jA sakatA hai jaise ki eksa-re kI pleTa ko cikitsaka dekhatA hai| jaise eksa-re kI pleTa hara bar3e aspatAla meM jarUrI ho gaI, Ane vAle dasa varSoM meM kirliyAna ke yaMtra hara aspatAla meM jarUrI ho jaaeNge| taba ucita yaha hogA ki bajAya bImAra par3ane ke, pahale hI Apa cale jAeM, hara mahIne ceka-apa karavA leM ki kahIM koI gar3abar3a kI zuruAta to nahIM hai| aura usako vahIM ThIka kiyA jA sakatA hai bar3I AsAnI se| kyoMki mUla meM cIjeM bar3I choTI hotI haiN| gaMgotrI bar3I choTI hai, gaumukha se giratI hai, jarA sA jharanA hai| bUMda-bUMda pAnI risatA hai| vahAM koI bhI badalAhaTa karanI ho, AsAna hai| haridvAra meM kaThinAI hogii| prayAga meM bahuta mushkil| banArasa to asNbhv| banArasa meM to asAdhya ho gayA roga aakr| aba kucha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aba karane kA koI upAya na rhaa| tuma kyoM banArasa ke lie ruke ho jaba ki gaMgotrI meM hI cikitsA ho sakatI hai? jaisA zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM satya hai vaisA hI AtmA ke saMbaMdha meM bhI satya hai| tuma apane bhItara aMtasa-jIvana ko usI samaya hala kara lenA jaba ki cIjeM hone vAlI thI, huI nahIM thIM; Ane vAlI thIM, AI nahIM thiiN| tuma bhaviSya kA nivAraNa Aja hI kara lenaa| para isa nivAraNa ke lie tumhArA bahuta pragAr3ha hozapUrNa, jAgarUka honA jarUrI hai| 'jo barpha kI taraha tunuka hai, vaha AsAnI se pighalatA hai| jo atyaMta laghu hai, vaha AsAnI se bikharatA hai|' kisI cIja ke astitva meM Ane se pahale usase nipaTa lo| paripakva hone ke pahale hI upadrava ko roka do| 'jisakA tanA bharA-pUrA hai, vaha vRkSa nanhe se aMkura se zurU hotA hai| nau maMjila vAlA chajjA muTThI bhara miTTI se zurU hotA hai| hajAra kosoM vAlI yAtrA yAtrI ke paira se zurU hotI hai|' bahuta cala lene ke bAda badalanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| calane ke pahale bahuta soca kara calanA, tAki pahale kadama para hI cIjeM ThIka rakhI jA skeN| makAna banAne ke pahale hI ThIka se soca lenA, tAki nIMva ThIka se bharI jA ske| vahAM raha gaI bhUla sadA pIchA kregii| lauTa kara sudhAranA bahuta kaThina ho jAtA hai| kucha cIjeM to lauTa kara sudhArI hI nahIM jA sktiiN| aura tumhAre jIvana kI yahI vipadA hai ki tuma hajAra-hajAra yAtrAeM cala lie ho| pahale kadama para behozI meM cale, aba sudhArane kI icchA hotI hai| Darate ho tuma khuda hI, kaise sudharegA? sudhara sakatA hai| kitanA hI kaThina ho, asaMbhava nahIM hai| abhI bhI kucha bigar3A nahIM hai| abhI bhI jyAdA dera nahIM ho gaI hai| samaya hAtha meM hai| aura abhI bhI agara jAga jAo to kucha bhI khoyA nahIM hai| jaba jAga gae tabhI bhora, jaba jAga gae tabhI subh|| lekina aba eka-eka sUtra ko ThIka-ThIka se samajha kara kadama rakhanA hai| Aja se eka bAta kA khayAla rakho: TAlo mt| jo samasyA Ae use nibaTAne kI koziza kro| mata kaho, kala nibaTA leNge| agara patnI para krodha AyA hai to baiTha kara usase abhI bAta kara lo| abhI gaMgotrI meM hai| abhI cIjeM bar3I sarala haiN| abhI krodha meM daMza nahIM hai, jahara nahIM hai| abhI krodha sirpha eka bhAva-dazA hai| usase kaha do ki maiM krodhita anubhava kara rahA huuN| kAraNa batA do| bIca bAtacIta kara lo| abhI tuma itane krodhita nahIM ho; bAtacIta ho sakatI hai| krodha meM kahIM bAtacIta hotI hai? phira to jhagar3A hI hotA hai| phira to vivAda ho sakatA hai; carcA to nahIM ho sktii| abhI krodha kI pahalI jhalaka AI hai, pahalA dhuAM uThA hai| abhI baiTha jaao| hajAra jarUrI kAma hoM, chor3a do| isase jyAdA jarUrI kucha bhI nahIM hai| baiTha kara bAta kara lo| mata kaho ki sAMjha ko kara leMge, ki kala kara leMge, aura kauna jAnatA hai, AI havA hai, calI jAe, binA hI kie nikala jaae| binA kie kucha bhI nahIM nikltaa| saba aTakA raha jAtA hai| agara tuma gaMgotrI meM pakar3ane meM kuzala ho jAo, tuma pAoge, cIjeM itanI sarala ho gaIM, itanI halakI ho gaIM ki samasyA banatI nhiiN| agara mana meM lobha jagA hai to use par3A mata rahane do, AMkha baMda karake baiTha jAo, apane 370/
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo prAraMbha hai vahI aMta hai lobha ko pUrA uThA kara dekha lo| jo dhIre-dhIre apane Apa uThegA use tuma khuda hI khIMca kara nikAla lo bAhara, aprakaTa se prakaTa meM le aao| jo vRkSa varSoM meM bar3A hogA, tuma jAdU kA kAma kara sakate ho| tumane jAdUgara dekhe? Ama kI guThalI ko chipA dete haiM TokarI ke nIce; jaMtara-maMtara par3hate haiM; TokarI uThAte haiM-paudhA ho gyaa| phira TokarI rakha dI; phira jaMtara-maMtara par3hA; phira thor3A DamarU bajAyA, phira TokarI uThAI-jhAr3a bar3A ho rahA hai| phira TokarI DhAMkI; phira jaMtara-maMtara par3hA; phira DamarU bajAyA; phira uThAyA-jhAr3a meM phala laga gae haiN| phira TokarI rakhI; phira jAdU kiyA; TokarI uThAI-phala paka gae haiN| phala tor3a kara ve tumheM de dete haiN| yaha to saba hAtha kI saphAI hai| lekina tuma apane bhItara yaha bilakula kara sakate ho| yaha jaMtara-maMtara kro| lobha uThatA ho, TAlo mt| baiThe jAo; aMdherA kara lo kamarA; daravAje-dvAra baMda kara do; TokarI meM DhaMka jAo; pheMko jaMtara-maMtara, kaho ki bar3A ho! aura bhItara koI dikkata nahIM hai; kaho ki bar3A ho, bar3A ho jAtA hai| kaho ki krodha bar3A ho, lobha bar3A ho, tujhe maiM pUrA dekha lenA cAhatA huuN| kala tU apane Apa bar3hegA, abhI bar3ha jA! kyA-kyA cAhatA hai? mahala cAhatA hai? sAmrAjya cAhatA hai? kyA cAhatA hai? abhI bola de saba! abhI khola de saba! kala ke lie kyA rukanA? krodha ko pUrA uThA lo| krodha bar3I prasannatA se bar3hegA; jhAr3a bar3A hogA; jaldI phala laga jAeMge; paka jaaeNge| tuma sikaMdara ho ge| sArI duniyA kA rAjya tumhArA hai| isako dekha lo| isako pUrA uThA lo| isako pUrA pahacAna lo| aura pUre vakta hoza rakho ki kaisA khela mana khela rahA hai! jo asaphalatA sikaMdara ko jIvana ke bAda meM dikhAI par3I vaha tumheM ghar3I bhara meM dikhAI par3a jAegI ki pA bhI liyA duniyA kA rAjya to kyA hogA? mila gaI sArI saMpadA, kyA hogA? kyA karoge? khAoge saMpadA ko? pIoge saMpadA ko? aura ise pAne meM pUrA jIvana naSTa ho jaaegaa| sikaMdara ko marate vakta lagA ki mere hAtha khAlI haiN| tuma ghar3I bhara dhyAna karake lobha ko pUrA bar3hA lo, phala taka pahuMcA do; sikaMdara ho jAo; jIta lo sArI duniyaa| na koI hatyA karanI par3atI, na koI hiMsA karanI par3atI, na kahIM jAnA pdd'taa| sirpha jAdU kA eka khela karanA hai| jo sikaMdara ko AkhirI vakta jIvana gaMvA kara lagA ki mere hAtha khAlI haiM, vaha tumheM isa choTe se khela meM hI laga jAegA ki hAtha khAlI haiN| hAtha khAlI haiM; yaha daur3a vyartha hai| aura yaha daur3a vyartha ho jAe to tumane Ane vAle ko roka diyA, tumane hone vAle ko badala diyaa| kucha bhI ho bhItara kI samasyA, dera mata kro| bIja mata bnaao| samaya mata do| bar3hane kA maukA mata do| abhI bar3hA lo, dekha lo| isI ko Atma-nirIkSaNa kahate haiN| aura Atma-nirIkSaNa karane meM tumhArI doharI kSamatA bddh'egii| eka tarapha lobha kI vyarthatA siddha ho jAegI, nirIkSaNa karate-karate tumhArA hoza bhI siddha hogaa| ye dohare phAyade hoNge| hara samasyA ko tuma sIr3hI banA sakate ho| agara dera na karo, to hara samasyA tumheM jIvana meM paripakvatA lAne kA sAdhana bana sakatI hai| samasyA hai hI isIlie ki tuma use suljhaao| kyoMki sulajhAne se tuma bar3hoge, praur3ha hooge| sulajhAne se tuma majabUta hooge| samasyA ko TAlo mt| palAyana mata kro| eka baat| pichalI samasyAoM ko, jinako TAla diyA hai, palAyana karate rahe ho, unase lar3o mt| unako bhI mana meM phailane kA maukA do| tuma baiTha jAo nadI ke kinAre aura bahane do tumhArI samasyAoM kI dhAra ko| tuma sAkSI, upekSA se bhare, udAsIna, dekhate rho| na isa tarapha, na usa tarapha; na pakSa meM, na vipakSa meN| kAmavAsanA kI dhArA bahatI hai, bahane do| tuma kinAre para baiThe ho; kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| na tuma pakSa meM ho, na tuma vipakSa meM ho| na tuma saMsArI ho aura na tuma sAdhu ho| yahI mere saMnyAsa kA artha hai ki na tuma saMsArI ho aura na tuma sAdhu ho| na tuma bhogI ho, na tuma tyAgI ho| tuma donoM pakSa meM nahIM ho| kabIra kahate haiM, pakhApakhI ke pekhane saba jagata bhulaanaa| pakSa-vipakSa ke upadrava meM sArA jagata bhUlA hai| 371/
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 . huI tuma na pakSa meM, na vipakSa meN| tuma baiTha ge| tuma dekha rahe ho| tuma kaho ki Ao, jo jo hai| banane do ruup| ghabar3Ao mt| mana agara suMdara striyoM ko bhogane lage, bhogane do| tuma itanA hI khayAla rakho ki tuma pAra baiThe dekha rahe ho| tuma kucha bhI mata kro| kRtya kiyA ki bhUla huI, ki tumane talavAra uThA lI, ki tumane kahA maiM brahmacarya kA vrata lie baiThA hUM, yaha kyA ho rahA hai| kRtya kiyA ki bhUla huii| lar3e ki cuuke| lar3e ki hAra kI buniyAda rkhii| tuma talavAra mata utthaanaa| tuma basa donoM hAtha bAMdha kara baiTha jaanaa| isIlie to buddha, mahAvIra, saba donoM hAtha bAMdhe baiThe haiN| nahIM to bhUla se hAtha uTha jaae| tuma donoM hAtha bAMdha kara baiTha jaanaa| zarIra ko hilAnA-DulAnA nhiiN| bhItara kRtya ko hilAnA-DulAnA nhiiN| aura jo bhI mana cAhatA ho vaha use karane denaa| bhogane denA svarga kI apsarAoM ko; kucha harjA nahIM hai, bhoga lene do| kucha bigar3a bhI nahIM rahA; nATaka hai, ho lene do| tumhArA kyA lenA-denA hai? zarIra meM chipe vAsanA ke kaNa haiM; mana meM chipI vAsanA kI AkAMkSA hai; zarIra aura mana kA khela hai| zarIra kI maMca hai; mana ke abhinetA haiN| tuma to kevala sAkSI ho, tuma to kevala darzaka ho| tumheM uTha kara maMca para jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tumheM sammilita hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma to baiThe rho| thor3I dera meM khela baMda hogA, tuma apane ghara cale jaaoge| yaha tumhArA ghara nahIM hai| na tuma abhinetA ho aura na tuma maMca ho| zarIra maMca hai| zarIra meM chipI huI bAyolAjI kI bhUkha hai, jo kAma banatI hai, krodha banatI hai, lobha banatI hai| phira mana isa sArI zarIra meM chipI huI bhUkha ko rUpa detA hai, vicAra detA hai, raMga detA hai, DhaMga detA hai, kahAnI ko likhatA hai| skripTa mana kI hai; mana abhinetA detA hai| tuma nAhaka hI bIca meM A jAte ho| tuma bIca meM mata aao| tuma dUrI kAyama rakho aura dekhate rho| aura taba tuma bar3e prasanna hooge| mana meM jaisA nATaka calatA hai aisA nATaka kahIM bhI nahIM cltaa| manorama hai, manoraMjaka hai| aura muphta hai| kahIM jAnA nhiiN| kisI TikaTa-ghara ke sAmane katAra lagA kara khar3e honA nhiiN| jaba AMkha baMda kI taba khela cala hI rahA hai| aura tuma jitane zAMta hokara baiThoge, khela utanA raMgIna ho jaaegaa| pahale ho sakatA hai, zurU-zurU meM nATaka blaika eMDa vhAiTa meM ho, purAne kisma kI philma cle| jaldI hI malTIkalara, aneka raMga, bahuvidha raMga prakaTa hoMge-agara tuma baiThe rho| pahale sAMsArika khela clegaa| agara tuma baiThe rahe, jaldI hI sAMsArika khela gira jAeMge aura jinako AdhyAtmika khela kahate haiM, ve calane zurU hoNge| kuMDalinI jaga rahI hai; prakAza dikhAI par3a rahA hai| rAma khar3e haiM dhanuSa lie; kRSNa bAMsurI bajA rahe haiM; jIsasa sUlI para laTake haiM-ye AdhyAtmika nATaka haiN| ye bhI nATaka hI haiN| inakA bhI sArA kA sArA khela mana kA hI hai| aura inakI maMca bhI zarIra hai| tuma inako bhI dekhate rho| jaise saMsAra bIta gayA, aise yaha khela bhI bIta jaaegaa| tuma dekhate hI rho| tuma darzaka se jyAdA iMca bhara kucha aura mata bnnaa| bar3A kaThina hai| kaI bAra ekadama dila ho jAegA, are kUda par3o bIca meN| kaI bAra tuma pAoge ki bhUla hI gae aura kUda pdd'e| jaise hI pAo ki kUda par3e, phira vApasa apanI kursI para lauTa AnA aura baiTha jaanaa| kaI bAra yaha bhUla hogii| purAnI Adata hai| isameM bhI kucha parezAna hone kI jarUrata nhiiN| jaba bhUla gae, bhUla gae; aba kyA krnaa| jaba yAda A gaI, vApasa lauTa kara phira baiTha kara dekhane lge| pahale saMsAra gujaregA, phira adhyAtma gujregaa| saMsAra se to baca jAnA bahuta AsAna hai, adhyAtma se bacanA bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki vaha aura bhI manoraMjaka hai| bahuraMga hai; usake raMga saMsAra meM dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'te| tumane nIlA raMga dekhA hai, lekina vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| jisa dina tumhAre bhItara nIla tArA dikhAI par3egA, jaba tuma apane hI tIsare netra meM dekhoge ki nIla tArA prakaTa ho rahA hai, vaha nIlimA alaukika hai| usameM tuma tarobora ho jAoge, usameM tuma DUba jAoge, usameM tuma bhUla jAoge ki tuma darzaka ho, apanI kursI para baiThe rho| tuma bhogI bana jaaoge| kyoMki kucha bhI nahIM hai apsarAoM meM, aura kucha bhI nahIM hai dhana-tijorI meM, jaba bhItara ke sUkSma raMga prakaTa hote haiN| aura ve usI ke sAmane prakaTa hote haiM jo saMsAra ko bitA de| 372
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo prAraMbha hai vahI aMta haiM 373 saMsAra meM jo ulajha gayA usake sAmane ve prakaTa hone kA maukA hI nahIM aataa| jisane sAMsArika citroM ko bIta jAne diyA usake sAmane AdhyAtmika citra Ane zurU hote haiN| vaha acchA lakSaNa hai| vaha batAtA hai ki tuma thor3e zAMta hue ho, tuma thor3I dera kursI meM baiThe rahe ho, tuma thor3I dera uchala uchala kara maMca para nahIM pahuMce ho| isalie aba ye raMga Ane zurU hue| aura jaba tuma pAoge bhItara ke raMga-bar3e anUThe / hara cIja alaukika ho jAtI hai| dhvaniyAM sunAI par3atI haiM, jo ki bar3e-bar3e saMgItajJa paidA nahIM kara skte| bar3e se bar3A saMgItajJa jo kara sakatA hai vaha bhI una dhvaniyoM kI pratidhvani mAlUma hogii| cAMda-tAre hajAra-hajAra, sUraja karor3oM ! bar3A anUThA loka prakaTa hotA hai| tuma jaise-jaise zAMta hote ho, vaise-vaise bar3e anUThe rUpa-raMga kI duniyA prakaTa hotI hai| aura vaha itanI vAstavika mAlUma hotI hai ki yaha saMsAra mAyA mAlUma pdd'egaa| jisane bhItara kA nIla tArA dekha liyA use saba jagata ke nIle raMga basa jasTa phIke phIke mAlUma par3eMge, usakI hI kucha chApa, vaha bhI dhuMdhalI - dhuMdhalI, kArbana kApI / jisane bhItara kI suMdara apsarA dekha lI, use bAhara kI saba striyAM phIkI- phIkI mAlUma par3eMgI, ujar3I - ujar3I, khaMDahara / jisane bhItara ke dhana kI jhalaka pA lI, saba tijoriyAM khAlI mAlUma pdd'eNgii| lekina dhyAna rakhanA ki vaha bhI abhI bAhara hai; saba dRzya bAhara haiN| bhItara to kevala draSTA hai| to inako bhI gujara jAne denA / bahuta se saMsAra meM ulajhe haiM; bahuta se adhyAtma meM ulajha jAte haiN| mere pAsa ve adhyAtma meM ulajhe vAle loga Ate haiN| ve mujhase cAhate haiM, maiM unakI gavAhI dUM / aba merI bar3I muzkila hai| agara maiM unako kahUM ki hAM, bar3A gajaba kA kAma ho rahA hai, to usameM ulajhate haiM aur| agara unako kahUM ki isakI phikra na karo, to ve udAsa hote haiN| ve kahate haiM ki maiM sahAyatA nahIM de rahA, ulaTA unako udAsa kara rahA huuN| hama bar3I AzA se Ae the| agara maiM unako kahUM ki ye nIla tAre, ye sUraja hajAra-hajAra, ye saba bhI kalpanAeM haiM; yaha tumhAre kRSNa baMsI bajAte hue, yaha bhI tumhAre mana kA khela hai; ye tumhAre buddha, mahAvIra, ye tumhIM banA rahe ho, yaha AkhirI mana kA bhulAvA hai; to unako pIr3A hotI hai ki unake kRSNa ko maiM kaha rahA hUM ki yaha mana kI kalpanA hai| aura ve bar3I muzkila se pA sake haiM isako, aura maiM unase yaha bhI chIne le rahA huuN| to yA to ve bhAga hI khar3e hote haiM; phira dobArA lauTa kara nahIM Ate; ki aise AdamI ke pAsa kyA jAnA! ve to una AdamiyoM kI talAza karate haiM jo kahate haiM, gajaba ho gayA! tuma to siddha puruSa ho gae; tumane to pA liyaa| yahI to asalI rahasya hai| yahI to adhyAtma hai| nahIM, na to yaha asalI rahasya hai aura na asalI adhyAtma hai| yaha bhI mana kA hI khela hai| mana jaba dekhatA hai ki tuma saMsAra meM nahIM ulajhAe jA rahe jo mana naI lAlaca pheMkatA hai| mana kahatA, purAnA lobha gayA, koI phikra nahIM / tumane madArI kI Trika pakar3a lI, madArI kahatA hai, ruko, hama dUsarI dikhAte haiM; isase bhI bar3hiyA / yaha to kucha bhI nahIM, yaha to hamane aise hI dikhA dI thii| mana madArI hai| aura mana AkhirI taka dikhaaegaa| aura hoza ko tumheM samhAle jAnA hai| eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai ki tuma nahIM thakate hoza se aura mana dikhAne se thaka jAtA hai| basa usI ghar3I krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| phira mana kA madArI apanI TokarI, apanA sAmAna aura apane jamUre ko lekara kahatA hai, cala beTA! vaha cala pdd'aa| vaha tumheM chor3a gyaa| nATaka baMda huaa| maMca kho gii| tuma akele raha gae apanI kursI para / usI ko mahAvIra ne siddhazilA kahA hai; kucha bhI na bacA, akele baiThe raha ge| vahI baiThaka siddhi hai| aba kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aba basa dekhane vAlA hai| aba koI AbjekTa na rahA, sirpha sabjekTiviTI hai| aba sirpha AtmA bacI, anubhava na bcaa|
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 isalie to kabIra kahate haiM : zUnya mare, ajapA mare, anahada hU mari jaae| zUnya bhI mara jAtA hai| kyoMki zUnya bhI anubhava hai| agara tuma kahate ho ki mujhe zUnya kA anubhava ho rahA hai, yaha bhI mana kA hI nATaka hai| anubhava mAtra mana kA hai| eksapIrieMsa aija saca iz2a oNpha di maaiNdd| jaba saba anubhava calA jAtA hai| zUnya mare, ajapA mare, anahada hU mari jaae| kucha bhI nahIM bacatA, vahI vAstavika zUnya hai| jahAM koI anubhava nahIM bacatA, vahI vAstavika zUnya hai| jahAM tuma yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki mujhe zUnya kA anubhava ho rahA hai| kucha bacA hI nahIM; anubhava kisakA? sirpha anubhoktA raha gayA-apanI parama mahimA meM, apanI parama UrjA meM prtisstthit| saba kho gyaa| nATaka baMda huaa| tuma apane ghara A ge| yaha ghara lauTa AnA mokSa hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'kisI cIja ke astitva meM Ane se pahale usase nipaTa lo|' yahI nipaTanA hai| mana meM saba sUkSma bIja chipe haiN| tuma unase nipaTa lo| unako prakaTa ho jAne do mana meM; kRtya mata banAo unheN| kRtya banate hI karma kA jAla zurU hotA hai| mana meM prakaTa hone do| tuma unheM dekho aura sAkSI bana jaao| ___ 'paripakva hone ke pahale upadrava ko roka do| jisakA tanA bharA-pUrA hai, vaha vRkSa nanhe se aMkura se zurU hotA hai|' miTAnA ho to nanhe aMkura ko miTA do| bar3e vRkSa ko miTAnA muzkila ho jaaegaa| phira jise miTAnA hI hai use bar3A kyoM karanA? phira jisase pAra hI honA hai use sIMcanA kyoM? phira jisase dUra hI jAnA hai usase lagAva kyoM banAnA? phira jisase mukta hI honA hai usase kisI taraha kA moha kyoM basAnA? jaba isa jagaha se haTa hI jAnA hai, to ise dharmazAlA hI samajho, ghara kyA banA lenA? par3Ava ko maMjila mata bnaao| isake pahale ki par3Ava maMjila bane, haTa jaao| isake pahale ki koI cIja tumheM pakar3a le, isake pahale ki tuma jakar3a jAo, tabhI sAvadhAna ho jaao| 'nau maMjila vAlA chajjA muTThI bhara miTTI se zurU hotA hai| hajAra kosoM vAlI yAtrA yAtrI ke paira se zurU hotI hai| e jarnI oNpha e thAujaiMDa lI biginsa eTa vaMsa phiitt|' __ lAotse ke prasiddhatama vacanoM meM se eka yaha hai| kathA hai-purAnI cInI kathA hai ki eka AdamI bahuta varSoM se socatA thA ki pAsa ke pahAr3a para eka tIrtha sthAna thA, usakI yAtrA ko jAnA hai| lekina dUrI thii| koI bIsa mIla dUra thaa| to subaha loga bar3I jaldI jAte the; do baje rAta nikala jAte the, tAki ThaMDe-ThaMDe pahuMca jaaeN| paidala jAnA hI ekamAtra upAya thA usa pahAr3a pr| vaha TAlatA rahA thA bahuta dina tk| dUra-dUra se yAtrI usake gAMva se gujarate the| Akhira usase na rahA gyaa| eka dina usane taya hI kara liyaa| usane purAne yAtriyoM se pUchA ki sAja-sAmAna kyA le jAnA par3egA? unhoMne aura saba sAmAna bhI batAyA aura kahA ki eka lAlaTena bhI le jaanaa| kyoMki rAta do baje aMdherA hotA hai| rAstA bIhar3a hai| rozanI ke binA calanA khataranAka hai| aneka loga gira gae haiM aura mara gae haiN| to vaha AdamI rAta do baje utthaa| usane lAlaTena jlaaii| vaha gAMva ke bAhara aayaa| vaha bar3A gaNitajJa rahA hogaa| bar3e hisAba-kitAba kA AdamI thaa| usane gAMva ke bAhara Akara dekhA lAlaTena ko, kitanI dUra taka rozanI par3atI hai? muzkila se koI dasa kadama rozanI par3atI thii| usane kahA, dasa kadama rozanI par3atI hai aura bIsa mIla kA rAstA hai| mAre ge| aMdherA bahuta, rozanI km| gaNita sApha hai| dasa kadama rozanI par3atI hai; bIsa mIla kA rAstA hai| kaise pAra hogA? vaha vahIM baiTha gayA, ki kyA karanA? lauTanA bhI zobhA nahIM detA, bAmuzkila to nikale ghara se| kaI varSoM se socA, carcA kI, Akhira ghara ke loga bhI Uba gae the usase ki jAnA ho to jAo bhI, bAtacIta kyA lagA rakhI hai! to vaha baiTha gyaa| 374
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo prAraMbha haiM vahI aMta haiM 375 eka phakIra aura yAtrA para A rahA thaa| usake pAsa aura bhI choTI lAlaTena thii| usane usa phakIra ko rokA ki ruko, jhaMjhaTa meM par3oge / hama para bar3I lAlaTena hai; dasa kadama taka rozanI par3atI hai| tuma aisI lAlaTena lie ho ki muzkila se cAra kadama dikhAI par3a rahA hai| kaise pahuMcoge ? bIsa mIla kI yAtrA hai ! vaha phakIra khilakhilA kara hNsaa| usane kahA, pAgala, agara eka kadama rozanI par3a jAe to kAphI hai| kyoMki eka kadama se jyAdA koI calatA kahAM hai! aura eka kadama rozanI se to loga hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA pUrI kara lete haiM / basa utanI rozanI kAphI hai, eka kadama dikha jaae| tuma eka kadama cala lie, phira eka kadama aura dikhane lagA, tuma eka kadama aura cala lie| do kadama to koI bhI eka sAtha cala nahIM sktaa| usa gaNitajJa ne kahA, tuma mujhe samajhAne kI koziza mata kro| gaNita meM maiM niSNAta huuN| sApha bAta hai ki dasa mIla meM dasa kadama kA bhAga do| isa taraha tuma mujhe dhokhA na de skoge| aura maiM koI zraddhAlu AdamI nahIM hUM, tarkaniSTha AdamI huuN| lAotse kahatA hai ki vaha AdamI kabhI bhI yAtrA para na jA paaegaa| eka kadama se hajAra mIla kI yAtrA zurU hotI hai; eka kadama se hI pUrI bhI ho jAtI hai| isalie to lAotse isako kahatA hai, AraMbha aura aMta / biganiMga eMDa eNdd| pahale kadama para hI yAtrA kI zuruAta hai aura pahale kadama para hI yAtrA kA aMta hai| pahalA kadama kyA hai? ki tuma samasyAoM ko unake Ane ke pahale nivAraNa kara lo; yahI prathama, yahI aMtima hai / itanA tumane kara liyA, saba ho gyaa| itanA tumane sAdha liyA, saba sadha gyaa| eka kadama tuma sAdha lo - gaMgotrI kA, prathama caraNa kA -- phira kucha ulajhatA nhiiN| cIjeM sulajhatI calI jAtI haiN| aura eka kadama sulajhAnA tuma jAnate ho| eka kadama se jyAdA koI kabhI uThAtA hI nhiiN| jaba bhI eka kadama uThAoge, sulajhA loge| Aja sulajhA liyA, kala bhI sulajhA loge, parasoM bhI sulajhA loge| eka kadama uThatA rahegA, sulajhatA rahegA; eka kadama rozanI par3atI rhegii| phira tIrtha kitane hI dUra ho, kisako ciMtA hai? pahalA kadama jisakA uTha gayA ThIka, sulajhA huA, usakI maMjila A gaI karIba / isalie lAotse kahatA hai, yahI aMta, yahI praarNbh| aura jo prAraMbha meM hI bhaTaka jAe vaha kabhI aMta taka nahIM phuNctaa| vaha eka aisI nadI kI taraha hai jo marusthala meM kho jAtI hai, jo sAgara taka nahIM pahuMca pAtI / tumheM agara sAgara taka pahuMcanA ho to najara sAgara para mata rakho, najara eka kadama para rkho| eka kadama kAphI hai| usako sulajhAyA huA uThA lo basa / isa kSaNa sulajhe rho| sabhI kSaNa isI kSaNa se nikleNge| sabhI kadama isI kadama se nikleNge| eka sulajha gayA, dUsarA usa sulajhAMva se hI to nikalegA / isalie usakI ciMtA mata kro| kala kI phikra mata karo / bhaviSya kA vicAra mata kro| maMjila milegI yA na milegI, isa ciMtA meM mata pdd'o| tuma eka kadama ko sulajhA lo| jinhoMne eka sulajhA liyA, unhoMne sadA hI maMjila pA lI hai| kyoMki vahI prAraMbha hai aura vahI aMta hai| Aja itanA hI /
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ e ka | sau pAM ca vAM pra va ca na ve vahI sIkhate ha~ jo anasIkhA hai
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 64 : Part 2 BEGINNING AND END He who acts, spoils; He who grasps, lets slip. Because the Sage does not act, he does not spoil, Because he does not grasp, he does not let slip. The affairs of men are often spoiled within an ace of completion, By being careful at the end as at the beginning Failure is averted. Therefore the Sage desires to have no desire, And values not objects difficult to obtain. Learns that which is unlearned, And restores what the multitude have lost. That he may assist in the course of Nature, And not presume to interfere. adhyAya 64 : vaMDa 2 AraMbha aura aMta jo karma karatA hai, vaha bigAr3a detA hai, jo pakar3atA hai, usakI pakar3a se cIja phisala jAtI haiN| kyoMki saMta karma nahIM karate, isalie ve bigAr3ate bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki ve pakar3ate nahIM hai, isalie ve chUTane bhI nahIM dete| manuSya ke kArabAra aksara pUre Thone ke karIba Akara bigar3ate haiN| AraMbha kI taraha hI aMta meM bhI saceta rahane se, asaphalatA se bacA jAtA hai| isalie saMta kAmanArahita hone kI kAmanA karate haiN| aura kaThinatA se prApta hone vAlI cIjoM ko mUlya nahIM dete| ve vaThI mIrakhate haiM jo anasIravA Tho, aura use ve punaH sthApita karate haiM, jise samudAya ne vo diyA hai| yaha ki prakRti ke krama meM ve sahAyaka to Thote hai, lekina usameM hastakSepa karane kI dhRSTatA nahIM krte|
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 379 55 naMta kI yAtrA meM jaise prAraMbha meM aMta chipA hai, vaise hI aMta meM prAraMbha bhI chipA hai / agara koI samhala kara kadama uThAe to pahale hI kadama meM maMjila pAsa A jAtI hai| aura agara koI jarA sI cUka kara de, behoza ho jAe, to AkhirI kadama meM bhI maMjila cUka jAtI hai| savAla hoza kA hai| hoza se uThAyA pahalA kadama AkhirI kadama siddha hotA hai| lekina jarA sI behozI kI chAyA, aura tuma phira vahIM ke vahIM A jAte ho jahAM se yAtrA zurU huI thii| baccoM kA choTA sA khela tumane dekhA hogA H sAMpa aura siiddh'ii| hara kadama para sAMpa hai, hara kadama para sIr3hI hai| sIr3hI para par3a gayA paira to Upara car3ha jAte ho| sAMpa para par3a gayA paira to nIce utara Ate ho| sAMpa aura sIr3hI kA khela pUre jIvana kA khela hai| AkhirI maMjila se bhI gira sakate ho / AkhirI kadama se bhI vApasa vahIM A sakate ho jahAM se zurU kiyA thA / aura pahale kadama se bhI pahuMca sakate ho| isalie jitanI sAvadhAnI pahale kadama para jarUrI hai usase bhI jyAdA sAvadhAnI AkhirI kadama para jarUrI hai| kyoMki pahale kadama para to kucha bhI khone ko nahIM hai, isalie thor3I sAvadhAnI se bhI cala jaaegaa| pahale kadama para to pAne hI pAne ko hai, khone ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| agara behoza bhI rahe to kucha khooge na, kyoMki tumhAre pAsa kucha hai hI nahIM / kadama pahalA hai| abhI maMjila zurU hI nahIM huI hai| abhI yAtrA kA prAraMbha bhI nahIM huaa| tuma hAre hI hue ho / lekina AkhirI kadama para to bahuta hoza cAhie, pragAr3ha hoza caahie| kyoMki jarA sI cUka, aura saba kho jaaegaa| jo bilakula milA hI milA huA thA, pahuMcane ke hI karIba the, jo hAtha ke pAsa hI A gayA thA, jisa para muTThI baMdha hI jAtI kSaNa bhara meM, vaha cUka jA sakatA hai| jaise khatare pahale kadama ke haiM vaise hI khatare aura usase bhI bar3e khatare - AkhirI kadama ke haiN| kala maiMne tumase pahale kadama ke khataroM kI bAta khii| pahalA khatarA to yaha hai ki tuma TAlate ho : kala uThAeMge, parasoM utthaaeNge| sthagita karate ho / posTaponameMTa pahale kadama kA bar3e se bar3A khatarA hai| AzA bhara karate ho, utthaaeNge| dhIre-dhIre AzA karanA bhI eka Adata ho jAtI hai| phira tuma roja hI TAlate jAte ho| TAlanA tumhArA DhaMga ho jAtA hai| phira pahalA kadama kabhI nahIM utthtaa| aura jisakA pahalA hI nahIM uThA usake aMtima uThane kA to savAla nahIM hai| dUsarA khatarA hai pahale kadama kA ki jaba tuma uThAte bhI ho kadama taba tuma saMgharSa meM utara jAte ho| tuma yAtrA meM bahate nahIM, tairane lagate ho| tuma eka taraha kI lar3AI zurU kara dete ho| jaise koI duzmanI hai, jaise prakRti mitra nahIM, zatru hai| taba tuma eka-eka cIja se lar3ane lagate ho| pahale sthagita karake ruke the, aba lar3AI ke kAraNa ruka jAte ho / lar3AI se koI kabhI pahuMcA nhiiN| koI hai hI nahIM jisase ldd'o| apanA hI ApA hai, apanA hI vistAra hai| lar3anA kisase hai? lar3ane yogya koI dUsarA maujUda hotA to ThIka thaa| to jaba bhI tuma lar3oge, ekAMta meM apanI hI
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 chAyA se, parachAIM se ldd'oge| tuma apanI zakti vyaya kroge| isa taraha jItoge kise? vahAM chAyA hai; jIta bhI gae to hAtha kucha na lgegaa| aura hAra gae to burI hogI hAra; AtmavizvAsa kho jaaegaa| do khatare haiM : sthagana aura sNghrss| donoM se khatare se bacane kA upAya hai : jo karanA ho use eka kSaNa bhI TAlanA mt| yahI kSaNa hai vaha jaba use kara lenaa| kala kabhI AtA nhiiN| basa vartamAna akelA astitva hai| aura isa kSaNa se tuma kSaNa bhara ko bhI haTe, kahIM tumane aura AzA bAMdhI ki tuma bhttke| aura jaba kadama uThAo to tumhArA kadama astitva ke sAtha sahayoga kA kadama ho, samarpaNa kaa| virodha kA nahIM, saMgharSa kA nhiiN| kyoMki jinhoMne bhI jAnA hai, unhoMne baha kara jAnA hai nadI kI dhAra ke saath| taira kara, dhAra ke viparIta taira kara kisI ne kabhI nahIM jaanaa| vaha jo dhAra ke viparIta tairanA cAhatA hai ahaMkAra, vahI to bAdhA hai| jaba tuma bahate ho taba koI ahaMkAra nirmita nahIM hotA; kyoMki tuma kucha kara hI nahIM rahe ho| isalie lAotse kA bar3A jora niSkriyatA para hai, kyoMki niSkriyatA meM ahaMkAra ke banane kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM raha jaatii| jarA sA karma, aura ahaMkAra banatA hai| maiMne kiyA, maiMne jItA, maiMne pAyA; merA caritra, merA jJAna, merA tyAga, merA dhana; saba se maiM nirmita hotA hai| kucha kiyA hI nahIM; na caritra karake pAyA, na jJAna karake paayaa| niSkriyatA meM huA udabhUta caritra; niSkriyatA meM phalA jJAna, niSkriyatA meM phailA prakAza; tumhArA kiyA kucha na huA; anakie saba huaa| phira kaisA ahaMkAra? samarpaNa niSkriyatA hai; saMgharSa karma hai| ye do khatare haiM prathama caraNa ke| aMtima caraNa ke bhI do khatare haiN| unheM bhI hama samajha leM; phira sUtra meM praveza AsAna ho jaae| aMtima caraNa kA pahalA khatarA to yaha hai, jo ki ve sabhI loga jAnate haiM jinhoMne kabhI bhI paidala koI yAtrA kI ho; aura yaha yAtrA paidala yAtrA hai, koI yAna nahIM hai paramAtmA taka jAne ke lie, tumheM apane do choTe pairoM para hI sArA bharosA rakhanA hai| agara tumane kabhI bhI koI paidala yAtrA kI hai-tuma badrI-kedAra gae ho, tuma koI tIrtha para gae ho, haja gae ho, yA aise hI kabhI tuma kisI pahAr3a para sUryodaya kA darzana karane gae ho-to tumheM patA hogA, jaba maMjila karIba A jAtI hai tabhI thakAna sabase jyAdA mAlUma hotI hai| jaba taka dUra hotI hai taba taka to tuma AzA ke baMdhe calate rahate ho; apane ko kisI taraha khIMcate rahate ho ki basa thor3I dUra aura, basa thor3I dUra aur| samajhAe rakhate ho ki cAra kadama aura cala lo, pahuMca jaaoge| lekina jaba maMjila bilakula sAmane A jAtI hai, tuma maMdira ke dvAra para pahuMca jAte ho, taba tuma sustAne baiTha jAte ho ki aba to koI bhaya na rahA, maMjila A hI gii| sAdhAraNa yAtrA meM to koI khatarA nahIM hai, kyoMki tuma sustAo maMdira kI sIr3hI para baiTha kara to maMdira dUra nahIM ho jaaegaa| lekina usa parama yAtrA meM khatarA hai; kyoMki vaha koI thira maMdira nahIM hai| vaha jo maMdira hai parama satya kA vaha koI jar3a vastu nahIM hai ki kahIM rakhI hai| vaha to tumhArI bhAvadazAoM para nirbhara hai usakI dUrI aura phaaslaa| jaba taka tuma calate rahate ho, vaha pAsa hai| jaise hI tuma Thaharate ho, vaha dUra ho gyaa| jaba taka tuma bahate rahate ho, vaha pAsa hai| jaise hI tuma sustAte ho, vaha dUra ho gyaa| to agara parama maMjila ke pAsa pahuMca kara-jaba tumheM dikhAI par3ane lagA saba, taba tumhArA pUrA mana kahegA ki aba to sustA lo, aba koI jaldI nahIM hai, aba to sAmane hI dvAra hai, thakAna miTa jAegI, uTheMge, dvAra khola leMge-agara tumane taba nIMda lagA lI, sustAne lage, Alasya ne pakar3a liyA, to jaba tuma AMkha khologe tuma apane ko vahIM pAoge jahAM se yAtrA zurU kI thii| maMdira tumheM dikhAI na pdd'egaa| tuma pAoge, apane ghara ke dvAra para baiThe ho| kyoMki usase dUra hone kA eka hI rAstA hai, vaha hai aalsy| usase dUra hone kI eka hI vyavasthA hai, vaha hai prmaad| yaha khayAla hI, ki pahuMca gae, khatarA hai| jaise hI yaha khayAla AyA ki pahuMca gae, paira DhIle par3ane lagate haiM, sustAne 380
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve vahI sIkhate haiM jo anasIkhA haiM 381 mana hone lagatA hai| aura jaba pahuMca hI gae to aba jaldI kyA hai ? aura jisane bhI yaha bhUla kI, usakI sArI kI sArI ceSTA vyartha ho jAtI hai, pAnI phira jAtA hai| aura tumameM se bahutoM ko maiMne bahuta bAra usa maMjila ke karIba pahuMcate dekhA hai| aura phira yaha bhI dekhA hai ki tuma sustAne lge| aura phira yaha bhI dekhA hai ki tuma vApasa apane ghara ke dvAra para khar3e ho / AkhirI kadama kisI bhI kSaNa pahalA kadama bana sakatA hai, jaise ki pahalA kadama AkhirI bana sakatA hai| jarA tuma thake, jarA tumheM Alasya pakar3A, jarA tumane kahA ki do kSaNa AMkha baMda kara leM aura vizrAma kara leM / vizrAma ki bAta se ? vizrAma kA artha isa yAtrA meM hai, thor3I dera mUcchita ho jaaeN| hoza to yAtrA ke kadama haiM; behozI sustAnA hai| thor3A behoza ho leM, aba kyA Dara hai? jarA sI behozI, aura maMjila utanI hI dUra ho jAtI hai jitanI kabhI thI / dUsarA khatarA hai - jo aura bhI sUkSma aura bArIka hai-aura vaha khatarA yaha hai ki jaise hI maMjila sAmane AtI hai, bar3e AnaMda se, bar3e pulaka se tana-prANa bhara jAtA hai| saba tarapha anAhata kA nAda gUMjane lagatA hai| aisA AnaMda tumane kabhI jAnA na thA / bina ghana parata phuhAra / tuma bhIga bhIga jAte ho| tumhArA roAM roAM sarobora ho jAtA hai| tumhAre hRdaya kI dhar3akana dhar3akana meM eka nayA saMgIta A jAtA hai| AMkha kholate ho to rahasya; AMkha baMda karate ho to rahasya; jahAM dekhate ho vahAM rahasya / Azcaryacakita, Atmavibhora, avAka tuma khar3e raha jAte ho| isa ghar3I meM do saMbhAvanAeM haiN| eka saMbhAvanA to hai ki yaha AnaMda isalie ho rahA hai ki tuma nikaTa pahuMca gae svabhAva ke / yaha svAbhAvika hai / aura agara yaha AnaMda svabhAva ke nikaTa pahuMcane se phalita ho rahA hai to yaha jo utsava kA vAdya bajane lagA tumhAre bhItara aura ye jo phUla khilane lage, aura ye jo hajAra-hajAra rAga-rAginiyAM prakaTa ho gaIM, aura yaha jo dhImA, zItala prakAza tumhAre cAroM tarapha barasane lagA, aura ye jo karor3a karor3a dIe jala gae, yaha saba zubha hai aura inake jalane se tuma aura karIba Aoge, yaha dvAra para tumhArA svAgata hai| bahuta dina kA bhaTakA huA koI vApasa lauTa AyA hai ghara; sArA astitva usake svAgata meM vaMdanavAra sajAtA hai| agara yaha utsava svabhAva ke nikaTa Ane kA hai to tumhArI jo AkhirI asmitA bacI raha gaI hogI vaha bhI yahAM Akara pighala jAegI - isa utsava kI USmA meN| isa utsava kI garmI meM tumhArI AkhirI lakIra jo thor3I-bahuta maiM-bhAva kI bacI rahI hogI, Atmabodha jo thor3A-bahuta bacA rahA hogA ki maiM hUM - kitanA hI zuddha, lekina maiM hUM to azuddha hI hai-vaha lakIra bhI pighala jAegI isa utsava meM / isa utsava hisse ho jAoge / taraMga kho jAegI, sAgara bcegaa| yaha to ThIka hai / meM tuma lekina khatarA bhI yahIM hai| agara kahIM tumane aisA samajhA ki maiM pahuMca gayA, maiMne pA liyA, ki tuma pahale kadama para vApasa pheMka die jaaoge| zAyada pahale kadama se bhI pIche vApasa pheMka die jAoge / pharka kahAM hai? pharka bahuta bArIka hai| jJAnI to samajhegA isa kSaNa meM ki paramAtmA ne mujhe pA liyA, aura ajJAnI samajhegA ki maiMne paramAtmA ko pA liyaa| basa itanA hI pharka hai| jJAnI to kahegA ki A gayA ghara, lIna hotA hUM aba, DUbatA hUM aba; ajJAnI samajhegA, pA liyA AkhirI bhI, aba pAne ko kucha na bacA; aba merA ahaMkAra aMtima zikhara para hai| jJAnI to pighala jAegA; kyoMki paramAtmA ne mujhe pA liyA; usakI anukaMpA, usakA prasAda / jaise choTA baccA mAM kI goda meM sira rakha kara kho jAegA, aise jJAnI kho jaaegaa| ajJAnI akar3a kara khar3A ho jAegA, aura kahegA ki maiMne paramAtmA ko bhI pA liyA ! jo bar3e-bar3e khojI na pA sake, jahAM bar3e-bar3e bhaTaka gae, vahAM bhI maiM jIta gayA ! ahaMkAra apanI AkhirI bhabhaka se utthegaa| aura eka kSaNa meM tuma AkhirI zikhara se utara Aoge AkhirI garta meM / aura donoM eka jaise lagate haiN| eMphesisa, jora kA pharka hai| jJAnI kahatA hai, paramAtmA ne pA liyA mujhe; jora paramAtmA para hai| ajJAnI kahatA hai, maiMne pA liyA paramAtmA ko; jora maiM para hai| jJAnI isa mahotsava meM lIna ho jAtA hai;
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 ajJAnI isa mahotsava ko bhI muTThI meM bAMdhane kI koziza karatA hai| jJAnI apane ko chor3a detA hai; ajJAnI isa virATa ko pakar3ane kI koziza karatA hai| eka kSaNa meM saba vyartha ho jAtA hai, janmoM-janmoM kI ceSTA para pAnI phira jAtA hai| ye do khatare haiM aMta ke| prathama kadama se lekara aMtima kadama taka hoza ko samhAle rakhanA hai| aura jaise-jaise karIba pahuMcate ho vaise-vaise khone kI saMbhAvanA bar3hatI hai| kyoMki jisake pAsa hai vahI kho sakatA hai| ajJAnI ke pAsa hai hI kyA? khoegA bhI kyA? lekina jaise-jaise tuma paramAtmA ke, parama nidhi ke pAsa pahuMcate ho, kucha tumhAre pAsa honA zurU ho gyaa| khajAnA barasa rahA hai| aba aura bhI hoza caahie| aba aura bhI hoza caahie| AkhirI dvAra para khar3e, isake pahale ki maMdira tumheM apane bhItara samA le, ki maMdira kA dvAra khule aura tuma maMdira ke garbha meM lIna ho jAo, sabase bar3A khatarA vahIM AkhirI kSaNa meM hai| aura sabase jyAdA hoza kI vahIM jarUrata hai| tumameM se bahutoM ko aneka bAra maiM anubhava karatA hUM ki jarA sI jhalaka milatI hai, aura tuma vahIM se pheMka die jAte ho| tumhArI jhalaka hI tumhArA patana hotI hai| jaise hI jhalaka milatI hai vaise hI ahaMkAra akar3a jAtA hai| tumhArI cAla badala jAtI hai| tuma samajhane lagate ho, tumane kucha pA liyA, tuma kucha ho gae, tuma viziSTa ho, aba tuma koI sAdhAraNa nhiiN| eka bUr3he saMnyAsI kucha dina pahale mere pAsa aaeN| kucha bhI pAne ko nahIM hai abhii| aisI choTI-choTI mana kI sUkSmatAoM kI jhalakeM milI haiM, ki kabhI zAMta baiThe haiM to prakAza dikhAI par3a gayA hai, ki kabhI zAMta baiThe haiM to bhItara UrjA kA uThatA huA staMbha dikhAI par3a gayA hai, aisI choTI-choTI bAteM haiM jinakA koI bar3A mUlya nahIM hai, jo ki mana ke hI khela haiM; jinake ki pAra jAnA hai| jinameM ulajhe to kabhI bhI paramAtmA taka pahuMcA nahIM jA sktaa| bar3e parezAna bhI the, kyoMki aba Age kaise bar3heM? maiMne unase kahA ki sApha sI bAta hai| Age kaise bar3heM, yaha bar3A savAla nahIM hai; jo Apako abhI taka huA hai, usako Apa pakar3e haiM to Age kaise bar3heMge? jaise koI AdamI rAste ke kinAre lage eka vRkSa ko pakar3a le, phira pUche ki aba Age kaise bar3heM? isameM kyA mAmalA hai? isa vRkSa ko chor3o! isako pakar3e ho to Age kaise jAoge? chor3a kara hI koI Age jAtA hai| eka sIr3hI chor3o to dUsarI sIr3hI para paira par3atA hai| sIr3hI pakar3a lo to Age paira par3anA baMda ho jAtA hai| aba ve akar3e hue haiN| ve kahate haiM ki unakI kuMDalinI jaga gii| vaha akar3a batA rahI hai ki ve jo choTe-choTe anubhava hue, pakar3a lie ge| kahate haiM, unheM nIla-jyoti dikhAI par3a rahI hai| aura mujhase pUchane Ae the ki maiM aba kauna sI avasthA meM hUM? maiMne unase kahA ki yaha pUcho hI mata, kyoMki do hI avasthAeM haiM : jJAnI kI aura ajJAnI kii| tIsarI koI avasthA nahIM hai| aura tIsarI agara banAI to vaha ajJAnI kA hI upadrava hogaa| do hI avasthAeM haiM : yA to usakI jo pahuMca gayA hai, yA usakI jo abhI nahIM pahuMcA hai| aura jo nahIM pahuMcA hai usane agara koI avasthA banA lI madhya kI to usI avasthA ko pakar3a legaa| pakar3ane ke kAraNa pahuMcanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| avasthA banAo mt| aba ina do meM se taya kara lo| tumhIM kaho ki ina do meM se tumhArI kauna sI avasthA hai? ajJAnI kI kahane meM unako bar3I kaThinAI huii| agara ve kaha sakate ki ajJAnI kI, AkhirI maMjila kA khatarA alaga ho jAtA; yAtrA zurU ho jaatii| unhoMne kahA, kucha-kucha jJAnI kI; pUrA jJAnI to maiM nahIM huuN| maiMne kahA, kabhI sunA hai adhUrA jJAna? kabhI sunA hai ki jJAna kI koI DigrI hotI hai? ki abhI pacAsa paraseMTa ho gayA, aba sATha paraseMTa ho gayA, aba sattara paraseMTa ho gayA? kabhI sunA hai ki yaha buddha dasa paraseMTa, yaha buddha bIsa paraseMTa, yaha buddha sattara paraseMTa aura yaha bilakula khAlisa, caubIsa kaireTa? buddhatva kI koI avasthAeM nahIM haiN| buddhatva yA abuddhtv| 382
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve vahI sIravate haiM jo abasIkhA hai lekina mana abuddhatva para to rAjI nahIM hotaa| aura mana yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki buddhatva kA to dAvA kaise kreN| kyoMki agara buddhatva kA hI dAvA karanA hai to mere pAsa pUchane kyA Ae? bAta khatama ho gii| dUsare tumhAre pAsa pUchane aaeNge| tuma kyoM mere pAsa pUchane Ae ho? yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki maiM buddha ho gayA huuN| vaha to hue bhI nahIM haiM, anyathA koI jarUrata hI na thI kahIM jAne kii| aura yaha kahane meM mana sakucAtA hai ki maiM ajJAnI huuN| . yahI khatarA hai| jaba taka parama jJAna na ho jAe taba taka tuma ajJAna ko hI apanI avasthA smjhnaa| aura iMca bhara bhI tarakIbeM mata nikAlanA ki hAM, kaI taraha ke ajJAnI haiM; kucha mujhase nIce haiN| koI ajJAnI tumase nIce nahIM hai| aura tuma kisI ajJAnI se UMce nahIM ho| ajJAnI yAnI ajnyaanii| kucha ajJAnI dhana meM khoe hoMge; kucha ajJAnI dharma meM khoe haiN| kinhIM ne tijoriyAM bhara lI haiM, kinhIM ne tyAga kara liyA hai| kinhIM ke pAsa sikke cAMdI ke haiM; kinhIM ke pAsa sikke tyAga ke haiN| kinhIM ne upavAsa se khAte-bahiyoM ko bhara rakhe haiM, tyAga-vrata se, aura kinhIM ne kucha aura kUr3A-kabAr3a ikaTThA kara liyA hai| koI bAhara kI rozanI ke lie dIvAne haiM; kinhIM ne bhItara kI rozanI ko pakar3a rakhA hai| lekina saba ajJAnI haiM; bAhara aura bhItara se koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jJAna kI ghar3I ke pahale taka-AkhirI kSaNa taka-tuma apane ko ajJAnI hI smjhnaa| agara AkhirI kSaNa ko Ane denA ho, jaba taka ki tuma maMdira meM bulA hI na lie jAo bhItara, taba taka tuma ajJAnI hI bane rahanA, taba taka tuma yAcaka hI rahanA; taba taka tuma bhikSA-pAtra ko pheMka mata.denA; taba taka tuma apane ko vinamra hI rakhanA; taba taka jarA bhI ahaMkAra ko nirmita mata hone denaa| agara isa ahaMkAra ko tuma rAste para nirmita hone die to AkhirI kSaNa meM yahI ahaMkAra tumheM DubAegA; yahI sAMpa hai jo tumheM AkhirI kSaNa se lIla jAegA aura vApasa pahuMcA degA jahAM usakI pUMcha hai| ise tuma pahale hI kSaNa se smaraNa rkhnaa| dharma ko saMpadA mata banAnA aura anubhavoM ko ikaTThA mata krnaa| kahanA ki saba rAha ke kinAre kI bAteM haiM; ghaTatI haiM, sAmAnya haiN| una para jyAdA dhyAna mata denaa| unakA vicAra bhI mata krnaa| unake sAtha akar3a ko mata jodd'naa| agara tuma pahale se hI hozapUrvaka cale aura aMtima kSaNa taka apane ko ajJAnI hI jAnA, to tumheM AkhirI maMjila ke kadama se koI bhI vApasa na bheja skegaa| aba hama lAotse ke sUtra ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| 'jo karma karatA hai, vaha bigAr3a detA hai| aura jo pakar3atA hai, usakI pakar3a se cIja phisala jAtI hai|' ye bar3I gahana bAteM haiN| aura aise hI agara Upara-Upara se sunI to tumhArI samajha meM na aaeNgii| taba ye pahelI jaisI lgeNgii| ye bilakula sIdhI-sApha haiM; pahelI kucha bhI nahIM hai| agara tuma samajhane ko buddhi se mata jor3o to ye bilakula AsAna haiN| ye sIdhe-sIdhe sUtra haiN| agara buddhi se jor3o to kaThinAI bar3ha jAtI hai| koI bhI cIja ko buddhi se jor3o, vaha pahelI ho jAtI hai| usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki buddhi eka-AyAmI hai| vaha eka dizA meM dekhatI hai| agara vaha dakSiNa meM dekhatI hai to dakSiNa kI tarapha dekhatI hai| tumane sunA hogA zikAriyoM se ki jaMgala meM eka khataranAka jAnavara hotA hai, geNddaa| vaha agara kisI para hamalA kare to usase Darane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| jarA sA, jisa tarapha vaha A rahA hai, usase haTa kara khar3e ho jAnA jarUrI hai| kyoMki vaha eka-AyAmI hai| vaha sIdhA hI calA jAtA hai| agara tuma usake rAste para na par3e to vaha dekha hI nahIM sktaa| usakI gardana nahIM mar3atI, usakI gardana bar3I moTI hai| buddhi kI gardana bhI geMDe jaisI hai; eka-AyAmI hai| tuma jarA hI baca kara khar3e ho gae to geMDA dekha hI nahIM sktaa| usake lie basa eka hI dizA hai, jisa tarapha vaha jA rahA hai| usakI dizA para jo par3a jAe basa vahI hai; bAkI jo usakI dizA para na par3e vaha nahIM hai| 383
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 buddhi eka-AyAmI hai; vaha eka tarapha jAtI hai| jaise, buddhi kahatI hai, agara kisI cIja ko pakar3anA hai to jora se pakar3o, nahIM to chUTa jaaegii| bAta sApha hai ki agara kisI cIja ko pakar3anA hai to jora se pakar3o, nahIM to chUTa jaaegii| yaha eka AyAma huaa| isameM eka viparIta AyAma bhI hai, vaha buddhi ko patA nahIM, ki agara bahuta jora se pakar3oge to hAtha thaka jaaegaa| jitane jora se pakar3oge utane jaldI thaka jaaegaa| aura jaba hAtha thaka jAegA taba chor3e binA koI rAstA na raha jaaegaa| taba tumheM chor3anA hI pdd'egaa| to lAotse buddhi se bilakula bhinna AyAma kI bAta kara rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, agara bahuta jora se pakar3A to chor3anA pdd'egaa| kyoMki pakar3a kI eka sImA hai|| tuma kabhI gaura kro| muTThI bAMdho jora se, aura bAMdhate cale jAo, bAMdhate cale jaao| jitanI tumameM tAkata ho, pUrI lagA do| taba tuma eka anUThA anubhava karoge; jaba saba tAkata cuka jAegI, tuma pAoge tumhAre binA kucha kie muTThI khula rahI hai| tuma khola nahIM rahe, kyoMki aba to kholane kI bhI tAkata nahIM hai| vaha bhI tumane bAMdhane meM hI lagA dI thii| kabhI karake prayoga dekho, ki bAMdhate jAo muTThI ko, bAMdhate jAo; sArI tAkata lagA do muTThI para, aura jarA bhI khulane kA upAya mata do| thor3e hI kSaNoM meM tuma thaka jAoge, aura tuma pAoge zithila hotI jA rahI hai muTThI, aMguliyAM apane Apa khula gaI haiN| aba tumhArA koI vaza nhiiN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'jo pakar3atA hai, usakI pakar3a se cIja phisala jAtI hai|' yahI tumhArI jiMdagI meM caubIsa ghaMTe ho rahA hai| lekina vaha buddhi kA geMDA tumheM sunane nahIM detaa| kyoMki usake mArga para ye cIjeM par3atI nhiiN| usakA tarka sIdhA-sApha hai ki jo pakar3anA hai, jora se pakar3o, nahIM chUTa jaaegaa| agara koI cIja chUTa jAtI hai to buddhi kahatI hai, dekho, pahale hI kahA thA, jora se pakar3o, nahIM to chUTa jaaegii| agara koI cIja bigar3a jAtI hai to buddhi kahatI hai, pahale hI kahA thA, ThIka se karate, kabhI na bigdd'tii| aura lAotse kahatA hai ki tumheM khayAla hI nahIM hai ki cIjeM apane Apa ho rahI haiN| tumhAre karane se kyA ho rahA hai? tuma karane se bigAr3a hI sakate ho| aura tumane agara jyAdA karane kI koziza kI to jyAdA bigAr3a doge| . isalie karmaTha logoM se jyAdA upadravI loga kahIM bhI nahIM hote| unase to AlasI bhI behatara; kama se kama kisI kA kucha bigAr3ate to nhiiN| karmaTha AdamI to subaha se jhaMDA lekara nikalatA hai, usako sudhAra karanA hai, saMsAra badalanA hai| kisane tumheM kahA ki tuma saMsAra badalo? kisane tumheM yaha adhikAra diyA? tuma svayaM apanI niyukti kara lie ho saMsAra badalane ke lie, ki krAMti karanI hai, ki duniyA bhraSTa ho rahI hai, bhraSTAcAra miTAnA hai| hajAroM-hajAroM sAla karake bhI AdamI kyA kara pAyA? kauna sI cIja kara pAyA hai? cIjeM apane svabhAva se cala rahI haiN| tumhAre kie kucha hotA hai? hAM, tuma nAhaka parezAna ho lete ho, bar3A uchalakUda macAte ho, pasInA-pasInA ho jAte ho| tuma muphta hI zahIda ho jAte ho| aura tumhAre upadrava ke kAraNa bahuta se loga jIvana meM ar3acana anubhava karate haiN| ve apane sIdhe mArga se jA rahe the; ve jayaprakAza ke pIche calane lagate haiM, bhraSTAcAra miTAnA hai| ve becAre apanI dukAna karane jA rahe the, ki apanI patnI ke lie davA lene jA rahe the; aba unako khayAla ho gayA ki bhraSTAcAra miTAnA hai| agara duniyA se krAMtikArI vidA ho jAeM, duniyA meM bar3I zAMti ho jaae| aura duniyA se agara samAja-sudhAraka uTha jAeM to samAja apane Apa sudhara jaae| magara buddhi kahegI, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? itanA sudhAra karake sudhAra nahIM ho rahA hai, aura Apa ulaTI bAta samajhA rahe ho! jaba itanA sudhAra karake sudhAra nahIM ho rahA, to binA kie kaise hogA? tumhArI hAlata vaisI hai jaise choTA baccA eka paudhA lagA detA hai; bAra-bAra nikAla kara dekhatA hai bIja ko ki abhI taka aMkura AyA ki nahIM! phira ghar3I bhara bAda pahuMca jAtA hai| agara kisI taraha aMkura nikala bhI AyA, jo ki 384
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve vahI sInavate haiM jo anasInacA hai pahale to muzkila hI hai; kyoMki jaba bAra-bAra tuma bIja nikAla kara dekhoge, aMkura nikalegA kaise? kucha to maukA do usako apane Apa hone kA! vaha tuma maukA hI nahIM de rhe| aura baccA to jaldabAjI meM hotA hai| sabhI jaldabAjI meM jo haiM, bacce haiM, bacakAne haiN| agara kisI taraha aMkura nikala AyA, baccA bhUla-cUka gayA, kahIM chuTTI para calA gayA, kucha ho gayA aura kisI taraha aMkura nikala AyA, bacce ke bAvajUda, baccA rahatA taba to nikalanA muzkila hI thA, to aba baccA jaldI meM hai, usako vaha khIMca kara bar3A karanA cAhatA hai ki jaldI se khIMca kara bar3A kara de, jaise koI paudhe meM spriMga lagA ho ki tuma use khIMca lo, vaha bar3A ho jaae| yA jaise ki paudhA koI ilAsTika kA dhAgA ho ki tuma khIMca lo aura bar3A ho jaae| baccA khIMcatAna meM usako tor3a DAlegA; roegA, cillAegA, ki maiM kucha burA to kara nahIM rahA thA isako, sirpha bar3A karane kI koziza kara rahA thA ki jaldI ho jAe, phUla laga jaaeN| paudhA apane se bar3hatA hai; nadiyAM apane se bahatI haiM, tumheM koI dhakkA dene kI jarUrata thor3e hI hai| bacce apane se bar3e hote haiM, tumheM bar3e karane kI jarUrata thor3e hI hai| jIvana apane se calatA hai| tuma nahIM the, taba bhI cala rahA thA; tuma nahIM rahoge, taba bhI calatA rhegaa| krAMtikArI muphta hI bIca meM zoragula macA kara yaha ehasAsa kara letA hai apane bhItara ki mere binA sArI duniyA naraka meM calI jaaegii| koI kahIM nahIM jA rahA hai| krAMtikArI Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiM, saMsAra apane DhaMga se calatA rahatA hai| burAI ko koI kabhI miTA nahIM pAyA; kyoMki burAI bhalAI kA anuSAMgika aMga hai| rAvaNa ko koI kabhI miTA nahIM pAyA; kyoMki rAmalIlA hI miTa jaae| vaha rAvaNa ke sAtha calatI hai| jJAnI dekhatA hai isa satya ko ki cIjeM apane se hotI haiN| kabIra ne kahA, anakie saba hoy| tuma karane kI vyartha jhaMjhAvAta meM mata par3a jaanaa| aura jo satya hai bAhara ke saMbaMdha meM vahI satya bhItara ke saMbaMdha meM bhI hai| loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, kAmavAsanA ko kaise vijaya kareM? kyA kareM? brahmacarya ko kaise lAeM? maiM unase pUchatA hUM, kAmavAsanA ko tuma lAe the? hama to nahIM laae| jisako tuma nahIM lAe usako tuma miTA kaise sakoge? jisane Ate vakta tumhArI AjJA nahIM mAMgI, jisakA prAraMbha tumhAre hAtha meM nahIM hai, usakA aMta tumhAre hAtha meM kaise ho sakegA? kahAM se kAmavAsanA AI hai? ve kahate haiM, hameM kucha patA nhiiN| kisane tumheM dI hai? ve kahate haiM, Apa bhI kaisI bAteM pUchate haiM? hai| prakRti se AI hai| prakRti hI vApasa legii| jahAM se cIjeM AtI haiM, vahIM vApasa jAtI haiN| jisake kie AtI haiM, usake kie vApasa lauTa jAtI haiN| tuma kyoM bIca meM vyartha hI apane ko khar3A kara lete ho? krodha miTAnA hai, loga pUchate haiN| tuma lAe the? kaba kharIda lAe? kharIdA hotA, vApasa bhI kara dete; banAyA hotA, miTA dete; tumhAre hAtha se huA hotA, tumhAre hAtha se anahuA ho jaataa| tuma sIdhI sI bAta kyoM nahIM dekhate? tuma kyoM vyartha hI dAla-bhAta meM mUsalacaMda...? cIjeM sIdhI cala rahI haiM; tuma usameM bIca meM kyoM Ate ho? krodha hai| kisI ke haTAe kabhI nahIM httaa| aura jaba maiM yaha tumase kahatA hUM to tuma nirAza mata ho jaanaa| koI kabhI krodha ko nahIM haTA pAyA; koI kabhI kAmavAsanA ko nahIM haTA paayaa| lekina jisa dina tuma yaha svIkAra kara lete ho aura mUsalacaMda honA baMda kara dete ho, acAnaka tuma pAte ho ki bahuta sI cIjeM haTanI zurU ho giiN| prakRti saba apane se hI karatI rahatI hai| jisa dina tuma itane zAMta ho jAte ho aura yaha samajha lete ho ki merA honA, merA karanA kisI bhI mUlya kA nahIM hai, usI dina tumhArA ahaMkAra miTa jAtA hai| usI dina tuma kahAM rahe jisa dina tumane isa satya ko samajha liyA ki saba ho rahA hai, merA kucha karane kA savAla hI nahIM hai; maiM khuda bhI apane ko nahIM banAyA huuN| acAnaka tumane pAyA hai ki tuma ho| janma huaa| acAnaka eka dina pAoge ki vidA ho ge| acAnaka eka dina pAoge ki saba ThATha par3A raha jAegA jaba bAMdha calegA bNjaaraa| na to Ate vakta tumase koI pUchatA, na jAte vakta tumase koI puuchtaa| 385
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 to tuma itanI choTI sI bAta kyoM nahIM samajha lete ho ki kartApana mere hAtha meM nahIM hai| aura yahI parama dharma hai : jisako samajha meM A gayA ki kartApana mere hAtha meM nahIM hai| isI parama dharma ko lAne ke lie kaI prayoga kie gae haiN| bhAgya kA siddhAMta sirpha eka prayoga hai isI ko lAne ke lie ki saba bhAgya se ho rahA hai| kRSNa ne arjuna se yahI gItA meM kahA ki tU saba karma paramAtmA para chor3a de, vaha jo karavAe tU kara, tU apane ko bIca meM mata laa| kRSNa kI pUrI zikSA yahI hai ki tU mUsalacaMda mata bn| usane mAra rakhA hai ina logoM ko pahale se hI jo Aja isa yuddha meM Akara khar3e hue haiN| inakI marane kI ghar3I A gii| usakA khela, tU bIca meM mata aa| tU jyAdA se jyAdA nimitta hai| vaha tere kaMdhe para rakha kara dhanuSa ko calA rahA hai; usako calAne de| kaMdhA bhI terA kahAM hai? vaha bhI usI kA banAyA huA hai| aura tU bhI terA kahAM hai? vaha bhI usI kA hai| isa tarapha jo khar3e haiM yuddha ke maidAna meM, ve bhI usI ke haiM; usa tarapha jo khar3e haiM ve bhI usI ke haiN| kathA bhI usI kI likhI hai; khela bhI usI kA hai; maMca bhI usI kA hai; nATaka, nATaka ke pAtra saba usI ke haiN| aura usane hI isa tarapha eka taraha kI zakleM banA rakhI haiM, aura usa tarapha dUsarI taraha kI zakleM banA rakhI haiN| tU bIca meM mata aa| sAre jagata ke dharma kA sAra yaha hai ki tumheM eka bAta samajha meM A jAe ki tumhAre kie kucha nahIM hotaa| aura phira saba honA zurU ho jAtA hai| aura phira jo kucha bhI hotA hai vahI tRpti detA hai| kyoMki jaba mere karane kA koI savAla nahIM to kaisA viSAda, kaisI hAra, kaisI saphalatA, kaisI asaphalatA? jaba vahI kara rahA hai to vahI hAre, vahI saphala ho, vahI asaphala ho| vaha jAne, hisAba-kitAba vaha rkhe| agara sabhI dhAge usI ke haiM aura hama usake dhAgoM meM laTakI kaThaputaliyoM kI bhAMti haiM, to phira kyA prayojana hai? bhUla-cUka usakI, prazaMsA-niMdA uskii| hama apane ko bilakula alaga hI kara lete haiN| aura jaise-jaise yaha samajha gahana hotI hai vaise-vaise ahaMkAra choTA hotA jAtA hai| jisa dina yaha bAta pUrI dikhAI par3a jAtI hai ki apanA kucha bhI nahIM, hama bhI apane nahIM haiM, usI dina ahaMkAra visarjita ho jAtA hai| aura binA ahaMkAra ke na kAma ho sakatA hai, na krodha ho sakatA hai| binA ahaMkAra ke na lobha ho sakatA hai, na moha ho sakatA hai| binA ahaMkAra ke na gRhasthI hai, na sAdhutA hai| binA ahaMkAra ke na burA hai, na bhalA hai| vibhAjana kA mUla AdhAra hI TUTa gyaa| aura taba, taba tumhAre lie kucha bhI nahIM bcaa| taba tuma sAkSI hI raha ge| aura yaha sAkSI honA hI parama maMjila hai| kartA honA bhrAMti hai; sAkSI honA jJAna hai| bAhara yA bhItara, samAja meM yA vyakti meM, dUsare meM yA apane meM, tuma jyAdA se jyAdA sAkSI ho|| tumhArI patnI krodha karatI hai; kyA kara sakate ho? kucha mata kro| kiyA ki upadrava bddh'egaa| karane se aura Aga meM ghI pdd'egaa| tuma kucha mata kro| tuma kara hI kyA sakate ho? isa patnI ko tumane banAyA nhiiN| jisane banAyA hai vaha jaane| yaha patnI tumhAre hAtha meM koI vastu to nahIM hai ki tuma use raMga-rogana de do, badala do| isakI apanI jIvana-yAtrA hai| aura kSaNa bhara kA khela hai ki rAste para tuma donoM mila gae ho, ki kisI purohita ne eka nATaka racA diyA aura sAta cakkara lagavA die haiN| rAha para mila gae the; rAha para thor3I dera sAtha ho; alaga ho jaaoge| dostI kSaNa bhara kI hai| sAtha calanA kSaNa bhara kA hai| usakI apanI yAtrA hai| tumhArI apanI yAtrA hai| agara vaha krodhita hotI hai to vaha jaane| tuma kyA kara sakate ho? tuma sirpha sAkSI ho sakate ho| tuma ceSTA mata karanA usako sudhArane kii| kyoMki maiM dekhatA hUM, hajAroM gRhasthiyAM isalie barabAda ho gaI haiM--ho rahI haiM ki yA to patnI pati ko sudhAra rahI hai yA pati patnI ko sudhAra rahA hai| aura isa sudhArane ke dhaMdhe meM patniyAM bahuta hI kuzala haiM; patiyoM ko sudhArane meM lagI haiN| tuma na to dUsare ko sudhArane kI ceSTA krnaa| kyoMki kauna kisako sudhAra pAyA hai? bApa bhI beTe ko nahIM sudhAra sktaa| choTA sA beTA, abhI koI bhI tAkata nahIM hai| lekina usako bhI koI sudhAra nahIM sktaa| sudhArA ki tuma bigaadd'oge| 386
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve vahI sIravate haiM jo anasInacA hai lAotse kahatA hai, 'jo karma karatA hai, vaha bigAr3a detA hai|' jisa bApa ne socA ki beTe ko sudhAranA hai, usane bigaadd'aa| acche bApa anivArya rUpa se bure beTe ke janmadAtA ho jAte haiN| jisa patnI ne socA ki sudhAranA hai, ki saMbaMdha naSTa huA, kalaha zurU huii| jisa samAja ne socA ki sudhAranA hai; yaha karanA hai, vaha karanA hai; jisa samAja meM bhI sudhAraka aura krAMtikArI paidA ho gae vahI samAja barabAda ho gyaa| duniyA apane se calatI hai| yaha nadI apane se bahatI hai| tuma kinAre baiTha rho| tuma jitanA mauja le sako, le lo| aura agara kartA kA bhAva calA jAe, to patnI jaba kruddha hogI taba bhI nATaka dekhane meM tuma majA le sakate ho| kyoMki jaba apane hAtha meM hI kucha nahIM to yaha bhAva-bhaMgimA bhI pyArI hai| paramAtmA karavA rahA hai, dekho ki bhalI-caMgI strI, buddhimAna, bartana tor3a rahI hai| yaha khela dekho, ki gItA-rAmAyaNa kA artha karake batA detI hai, jJAna meM kamI nahIM hai, vizvavidyAlaya kI upAdhi lie baiThI hai, aura kaisA kRtya kara rahI hai! jaba aisA ho, Upara dekha kara usako dhanyavAda denA ki khUba madArI hai tU bhI! bhale-caMge logoM se kyA-kyA karavA letA hai| jaba pati zarAba pIkara ghara A jAe, Udhama karane lage, taba patnI ko kahanA cAhie ki aisA buddhimAna AdamI hai, jisako koI nahIM calA sakatA, jisako koI dhokhA nahIM de sakatA, vaha khuda ko apane ko dhokhA detA hai| Upara dekha kara paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda denA ki khUba khela dikhaayaa| jarUra terA koI rAja hogaa| aura hama kyA kara sakate haiM? tUne hI pilAI hai, anyathA yaha ghaTatA hI kyoM? jaise-jaise samajha bar3hatI hai vaise-vaise lagatA hai, vahI eka kartA hai| aura taba saba ahaMkAra lIna ho jAte haiN| aura isa ahaMkAra-lInatA kA hI yaha sArA upAya hai alaga-alaga dizAoM se| jJAnI basa eka hI ceSTA kara rahe haiM ki tumhArA ahaMkAra kaise gala jAe, tuma kaise miTa jaao| taba phira saba svIkAra hai-bAhara bhI, bhItara bhii|| aisA bhI nahIM ki tuma bAhara hI svIkAra kroge| yahIM to lAotse kI kImiyA bar3I adabhuta hai| lAotse koI sAdhAraNa sAdhu nahIM hai| lAotse koI sAdhAraNa caritravAna naitika puruSa nahIM hai; koI paMDita-purohita nahIM hai ki logoM ko caritra sikhA rahA hai| lAotse to logoM ko jIvana kI parama dizA de rahA hai, jahAM caritra-duzcaritra kisI cIja kA * koI mUlya nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, na to dUsare ke sAtha cher3akhAna karanA; dUsare ko chor3a do usa para, bIca meM bAdhA mata ddaalo| aura yahI lAotse apane lie bhI kahatA hai ki apane sAtha bhI bahuta cher3akhAna mata kro| krodha hai; isako haTAnA hai| kauna ho tuma haTAne vAle? ki kAmavAsanA hai, ise miTAnA hai| kauna ho tuma miTAne vAle? kAmavAsanA se hI paidA hue ho; roeM-roeM-maiM kAmavAsanA bharI hai| kauna ho tuma miTAne vAle? kaise tuma brahmacarya ko lAoge? kyA karoge? nahIM, ar3acana meM par3a jaaoge| vyartha hI apane sAtha lar3ane lgoge| aura jIvana ke jo kSaNa utsava ke ho sakate the ve apane hI sAtha kalaha meM bIta jaaeNge| svIkAra kara lo| aura yaha svIkAra AtyaMtika aura parama hai| na niMdA karo, na prazaMsA kro| jaise ho rAjI rho| aura dUsare ke lie bhii| jaisA ho hone kA maukA do dUsare ko| use kaho, tU terI yAtrA para hai; jo tujhe ThIka lage, tU kr| jo mujhe ThIka laga rahA hai, vaha mujhase ho rahA hai| aura ThIka aura gaira-ThIka lagane kA bhI kyA savAla hai? jo ho rahA hai, vaha ho rahA hai| jo nahIM ho rahA, vaha nahIM ho rhaa| taba kaisI azAMti hogI? jaba jo ho rahA hai, vaha ho rahA hai, aisA bhAva baiTha gayA, tathAtA A gaI, taba phira kaisI azAMti? kaisI becainI? aura yaha bhI saba ahaMkAra kA khela hai| ahaMkAra kahatA hai ki acche kapar3e pahana kara jAo, acchA caritra pahana kara rho| ahaMkAra kahatA hai, tuma itane bar3e kula meM paidA hue, aura zarAba pIte ho? ahaMkAra kahatA hai, tumheM yaha zobhA nahIM detA, tuma to maMdira meM hI jaMcate ho| ki tuma aise bar3e ghara meM paidA hue, aura kAmavAsanA se lipta ho? tumheM 387
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 to brahmacarya zobhA detA hai| ye saba ahaMkAra kI hI bAteM haiN| ina sabako httaao| haTAne kA matalaba? kucha haTAne ke lie karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki ye saba bhrAMtiyAM haiN| inako haTAne ke lie dhakkA dene kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| sirpha samajhane kI koziza kro| jIvana kI dhArA apane Apa baha rahI hai| vRkSa bar3e ho rahe haiN| phUla laga rahe haiN| AdamI meM vAsanAeM laga rahI haiN| AkAza meM tAre cala rahe haiN| saba apane se ho rahA hai| tuma niyaMtA nahIM ho, nimitta ho| virATa tumase kucha karA rahA hai, tuma kro| krodha karA rahA hai, krodha kro| vAsanA meM DAla rahA hai, vAsanA meM giro| jisa dina uThAegA, uTha aanaa| na giranA tumhArA hai, na uThanA tumhArA hai| na to girane meM dIna bano, aura na uThane meM akar3a lenaa| ise samajha lenaa| kyoMki agara tumane samajhA ki girane meM dInatA hai to phira jaba tuma uThoge to akar3a se bhara jaaoge| to jo-jo vAsanA meM dInatA samajhegA, brahmacarya hokara akar3a se bhara jaaegaa| phira usakI cAla hI aura ho jaaegii| usake daMbha kA koI ThikAnA nhiiN| sabhI kucha usakA hai| burA-bhalA sabhI usI ko de do| 'jo karma karatA hai, vaha bigAr3a detA hai|' tuma baiTha raho apane bhItara kI aMtaraguhA meM, tuma sirpha sAkSI rho| 'jo pakar3atA hai, usakI pakar3a se cIja phisala jAtI hai|' isalie niraMtara yaha hotA hai lekina tuma dekhate nahIM, khayAla meM nahIM lete-ki jo kAmavAsanA se lar3atA hai vaha aksara kAmavAsanA meM phisala jAtA hai| jo krodha se bharatA hai aura krodha se lar3atA hai aura krodha ko dabAtA hai vaha mahAkrodhI ho jAtA hai| nahIM to durvAsA RSi kaise paidA hoM? jo caritra kI bahuta pakar3a rakhatA hai, kabhI usake hAtha zithila ho jAte haiN| Akhira pakar3a-pakar3a kara koI cIja kitanI dera pakar3e rakhoge? kabhI to hAtha ko vizrAma denA pdd'egaa| to saMta ko bhI chuTTI lenI par3atI hai saMtatva se| kabhI to usako bhI vizrAma karanA pdd'egaa| kaba taka lar3ate rahoge? caubIsa ghaMTe to koI bhI nahIM lar3a sktaa| bar3e se bar3A yoddhA bhI thakegA; thakegA to vizrAma meM jaaegaa| to saMta brahmacarya se lar3egA bAraha ghaMTe, aura bAraha ghaMTe kAmavAsanA meM citta ghUmatA rhegaa| bAraha ghaMTe bhojana na karegA, upavAsa karegA, to bAraha ghaMTe bhojana kA ciMtana karegA, sapane dekhegaa| 'jo pakar3atA hai, usakI pakar3a se cIja phisala jAtI hai|' lAotse kahatA hai, hama tumheM aisI kalA sikhAte haiM ki tumhArI pakar3a se koI cIja phisala hI na paae| aura vaha kalA yaha hai ki tuma pakar3anA hI mt| phira koI cIja phisalegI kaise? tuma parigraha mata krnaa| to koI tumase chIna kaise sakegA? kisI ko tuma jabaradastI apane pAsa rakhane kI koziza mata krnaa| nahIM to jisako tuma jabaradastI pAsa rakhanA cAhoge vaha dUra calA jaaegaa| tuma pakar3anA hI mata apane pAsa rakhane ke lie| phira tumase koI dUra na jA skegaa| saMta kA jIvana bar3A atayaM hai| vaha buddhi ke geMDe kI cAla nahIM hai| saMta bahuAyAmI hai| vaha jIvana ke gahanatama ko dekhatA hai| aura dekhatA hai ki bar3I ajIba ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| agara tumane apane prema ko pakar3a banAyA, tumhArA prema naSTa ho jaaegaa| tumane jise prema diyA, use agara tumane svataMtratA bhI dI, dUra jAne kI suvidhA bhI dI, vaha tumase kabhI dUra na jA skegaa| usase hama dUra jAnA hI nahIM cAhate jo hameM dUra jAne kI suvidhA detA hai| dUra to hama usase hI jAnA cAhate haiM jo hameM pakar3a kara pAsa rakha lenA cAhatA hai, khUTe meM bAMdha denA cAhatA hai| kyoMki hamArI cetanA svataMtratA cAhatI hai| jo bAMdhatA hai usase hama mukta honA cAhate haiN| jo hameM mukta hI rakhatA hai usase mukta hone kA kyA upAya hai? usane hameM kisI aisI jaMjIra se bAMdha liyA hai, aisI sUkSma aura adRzya jaMjIra se, jisase chUTane kA koI upAya nhiiN| usane hameM svataMtratA se bAMdha liyaa| 388
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve vahI sInavate haiM jo anasInavA hai isalie agara tuma saca meM hI prema karate ho to svataMtratA denaa| nahIM to jisako tuma prema karoge vahI tumase dUra jaaegaa| tumhAre pAsa agara saca meM hI koI cIja ho to tuma use de denA, tAki koI tumase use chIna na ske| taba tuma pahalI daphA usake dhanI, mAlika ho jaaoge| lAotse kahatA thA ki jaba taka tuma kucha dete nahIM taba taka tuma usake mAlika nahIM ho| tumhArI pakar3a hI batAtI hai ki tuma cora ho| nahIM to pakar3oge kyoM? jo apanI hI hai usako pakar3ane kI kyA jarUrata? dekara hI pahalI daphe tumhArI mAlakiyata patA calatI hai| ye bar3I ulaTI bAteM lagatI haiM buddhi ko, lekina tumhArA hRdaya samajha sakatA hai| aura tumhAre jIvana ke anubhava meM bhI isakI chApa jagaha-jagaha hai| agara tuma thor3A vimarza karo, vicAra karo, nirIkSaNa karo, tuma jIvana meM bhI pAoge: jisako bhI tumane pakar3a rakhanA cAhA vaha tumase dUra jA cukA hai| buddhi kahatI hai ki jarA jora se pakar3anA thA; isalie dUra calA gyaa| agara ThIka se kArAgRha banAyA hotA aura koI bhI raMdhra-dvAra na chor3A hotA bAhara nikalane kA, to kaise jAtA? aura agara tumane aura jora se pakar3A hotA to vaha aura jaldI calA gayA hotaa| kyoMki kArAgRha meM kauna rahanA cAhatA hai? jibrAna ne kahA hai, apane baccoM ko prema denA, lekina apane siddhAMta nahIM; prema denA, lekina apanA anubhava nahIM; prema denA, lekina bAMdhanA nahIM, mukta krnaa| bacce tumase Ate haiM, lekina tumhAre nahIM haiN| haiM to ve bhI virATa ke| isalie tuma kauna ho ki unake Upara AcaraNa kA, caritra kA DhAMcA biThAo? tuma kauna ho unheM kArAgRha meM DAlane vAle? aura jitanA bar3A tuma kArAgRha banAoge, utane hI jaldI ve chUTa kara bAhara ho jaaeNge| aura ucita hai ki ve bAhara ho jAeM; nahIM to ve mara jaaeNge| yaha unakI jIvana-rakSA ke lie jarUrI hai ki ve haTa jaaeN| tumane kabhI gaura kiyA? jIvana meM tumane jo-jo cIja sAdhanI cAhI vahI TUTa gii| phira bhI tuma jAgate nhiiN| kyoMki buddhi kA geMDA eka hI bAta kahe calA jAtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, aura ThIka se sAdhanI thii| jo-jo cIja tumane bacAnI cAhI vahI-vahI chUTa gii| jisa-jisa ko tumane sadA ke lie samhAlanA cAhA thA, vaha sadA ke lie kho gii| phira bhI tuma jAgate nhiiN| __ aura agara tuma buddhi kI sunate jAoge to vaha tumheM jAgane na degii| kyoMki usake pAsa eka nizcita tarka hai| | . usase viparIta use samajha meM nahIM aataa| aura jIvana ekAMgI nahIM hai| jIvana anekAMta hai| jIvana bahuAyAmI hai| lAotse vahI bahuAyAma prakaTa kara rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki virodha nahIM hai yhaaN| yahAM jIvana kA sIdhA sUtra samajha lo| . 'jo karma karatA hai, vaha bigAr3a detA hai| jo pakar3atA hai, usakI pakar3a se cIja phisala jAtI hai| kyoMki saMta karma nahIM karate, isalie ve bigAr3ate bhI nahIM haiN| kyoMki ve pakar3ate nahIM haiM, isalie ve chUTane bhI nahIM dete|' saMta kI pakar3a se tuma na chUTa paaoge| tuma lAkha upAya karo, vahAM chUTane kA upAya hI nahIM hai| kyoMki pahale sthAna meM vahAM pakar3a hI nahIM hai| tuma bhAgoge kahAM? tuma jAoge kahAM? saMta vahI hai jisake viparIta jAne kA tumhAre pAsa upAya hI na ho| kyoMki vaha koI sImA hI nahIM bnaataa| vaha kahatA hI nahIM ki isa sImA ke bAhara mata jaanaa| vaha tumhAre Asa-pAsa koI lakSmaNa-rekhA nahIM khIMcatA ki isake bAhara mata niklnaa| aura jo bhI lakSmaNa-rekhA khIMcatA ho, samajha lenA, mitra nahIM hai, zatru hai| kyoMki aMtataH saMta tumheM svataMtra karanA caahegaa| tumhArI svataMtratA hI parama lakSya hai| to vaha tumheM isa taraha kA prema degA jisameM pakar3a na ho| tuma dUra jAnA cAhoge to tumheM sAtha degA ki jaao| tumheM pUrA sahayoga degA dUra jAne meM bhii| aura taba tuma usase dUra na jA skoge| kaise jAoge dUra? kahAM jAoge? aisI koI bhI dUrI nahIM hai, jahAM tuma use sAtha na paaoge| kyoMki vaha dUra jAne meM tumheM sAtha degaa| 389
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 agara mAM aura bApa isa rAja ko samajha leM ki beTe ko dUra jAne dene meM sAtha deM to sadA beTA pAsa rhegaa| kyoMki jahAM bhI rahegA pAsa rhegaa| lekina mAM-bApa buddhi ko sunate haiM, lakSmaNa-rekhA khIMcate haiM, hara jagaha niSedha khar3A karate haiM, bAgur3a lagAte haiM ki kahIM bAhara mata cale jaanaa| aura taba eka dina ve acAnaka pAte haiM ki ghoMsalA khAlI par3A hai; pakSI ur3a cuke haiN| taba ve rote haiN| maiM aneka logoM ko unakI vRddhAvasthA meM eka hI roga se pIr3ita dekhatA hUM; vaha roga hai ki unake baccoM ne unheM chor3a diyaa| tumane pakar3A kyoM? nahIM to ve tumheM chor3ate kaise? tumane pakar3A, isalie hI chor3a diyaa| lekina buddhi kahatI hai, pakar3a meM kamI raha gii| aura ThIka se pakar3anA thaa| pahale hI kahA thA ki acchI taraha pakar3o, nahIM to chUTa jaaeNge| taba tuma pachatAte ho aura rote ho| aura yaha buddhi kA jAla janmoM-janmoM se cala rahA hai| aura isake duSTa-cakra ke tuma bAhara nahIM A paate| 'saMta karma nahIM karate, isalie ve bigAr3ate bhI nahIM haiN|' saMta bigAr3a hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki saMta sudhAratA nhiiN| tumhArI sabhI dhAraNAeM lAotse ke saMta ko samajhane meM / bAdhA bneNgii| kyoMki tuma socate ho, saMta vahI hai jo sudhAratA hai; saMta vahI hai jo sAre saMsAra ke uddhAra ke lie paidA huA hai| isase jyAdA jhUThI koI bAta nahIM hai| saMta kisI kA uddhAra nahIM karanA caahtaa| uddhAra karane vAle hI to upadrava khar3A kara dete haiN| saMta to tuma jo bhI honA cAhate ho usameM tumheM sAtha detA hai| aisA huaa| koI do saptAha pahale eka vRddha sAMjha ko mujhe milane Ae the| aura eka yuvaka ne pUchA ki maiM zAdI karanA cAhatA hUM, Apa kyA kahate haiM? maiMne kahA, jarUra kro| aura maiMne use kaise vaha lar3akI cune, kyA kare, saba btaayaa| ve vRddha to bar3e becaina ho ge| unhoMne kahA ki merI samajha ke bAhara hai| saMta to manuSyoM ko vAsanA se uThAne ke lie hai| aura isa yuvaka ko Apa kyoM bhaTakA rahe haiM? isako saceta kareM ki zAdI karanA ThIka nhiiN| aura jaba vaha pUchane Apase AyA hai aura nirNaya Apa para chor3a rahA hai to Apa use aisI bAta kyoM kaha rahe haiM? maiMne kahA, vaha mujhase pUchane hI isalie AyA hai, kyoMki agara vaha zAdI na karanA cAhatA to mujhase pUchane kA koI savAla hI na thaa| vaha pUchane hI isalie AyA hai| aura agara maiM kahUM mata kara, to maiM use karane ke lie aura bhI AkarSita kruuNgaa| aura agara vaha merI mAna le aura na kare to jIvana bhara pIr3ita aura parezAna rhegaa| kyoMki vivAha eka anubhava hai jisase gujaranA jarUrI hai| Aga se bharA hai, phaphole par3ate haiM, lekina unake binA koI praur3hatA bhI nahIM aatii| dUsare se gujaranA jarUrI hai, tAki tuma apane para A sko| bahuta se daravAje khaTakhaTAne par3ate haiM, tabhI apanA ghara milatA hai| aura yaha abhI bUr3hA nahIM hai; Apa bUr3he haiN| Apa usa anubhava se gujara cuke haiN| Apako usakI jalana yAda hai| Apa dUdha ke jale haiM; aba chAcha bhI phUMka-phUMka kara pI rahe haiN| isako bhI jalane deN| to merA kula kAma itanA hai ki maiM isako vaha saba kahUM jisase itanA na jala jAe ki lauTane kA upAya na rhe| jale, anubhava se gujare; lekina jItA huA vApasa lauTa Ae; naSTa na ho jAe usa anubhava meN| basa itanA hI merA kAma hai| yaha jo bhI karanA cAhatA hai, usameM maiM ise sahayoga duuN| agara cora bhI mujhase pUchane Ae ki maiM kaise corI karUM? to maiM use samyaka corI kA rAstA btaauuNgaa| aisI corI kA rAstA ki vaha kare bhI aura kho bhI na jAe; aura eka dina corI kara-kara ke hI acora ho jAe; aura eka dina corI ke anubhava se hI Upara utthe| kamala kIcar3a se Upara uThatA hai| acaurya corI se Upara uThatA hai| brahmacarya kA phUla kAmavAsanA ke kIcar3a meM hI khilatA hai| aura jo kIcar3a se hI vaMcita ho gayA, usameM phira phUla kabhI na khila skegaa| aura maiM kauna hUM isako rokane vAlA? jo jahAM jAnA cAhatA hai, maiM to use dIyA de dUMgA bezarta ki jahAM bhI 390/
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve vahI sIkhate haiM jo anasInavA hai jAe dIe kI rozanI par3atI rhe| corI karane jAe to dIyA de dUMgA ki corI para rozanI par3e, rAstA aMdherA na ho; kAmavAsanA meM jAe to dIyA de dUMgA, rozanI rahe rAste pr| kyoMki asalI savAla yahI hai ki tuma jo bhI karo agara hoza aura rozanI se karo to tumheM kucha bhI bAMdha na skegaa| eka na eka dina rozanI tumheM saba narakoM ke bAhara le aaegii| isalie savAla yaha nahIM hai ki tuma kyA mata karo, savAla yaha hai ki basa hozapUrvaka kro| saMta sudhArate nahIM, isalie ve bigAr3ate bhI nhiiN| aura jo sudhArane kI koziza meM lage haiM, ve bigAr3ane ke mUla AdhAra haiN| aura jitanA hI tumhAre tathAkathita sAdhu, jo saMta nahIM haiM, jo khuda bhI kisI dUsare ke dvArA sudhAre gae haiM, yAnI gahare meM bigAr3e gae haiM, jo khuda apane anubhava se tire nahIM haiM aura phUla nahIM bane haiM, jo udhAra haiM, jo kisI sudhAraka ke cakkara meM par3a gae haiM aura kisI ne jinheM sudhAra kara rakha diyA hai, basa Upara-Upara unakA sudhArApana hai, bhItara-bhItara saba kacarA ikaTThA hai; ye loga dUsaroM ko sudhArane meM lage haiN| eka bAta dhyAna rakhanA, jisa bImArI se tuma parezAna hote ho tuma use phailAne meM lagate ho| saMkrAmaka ho jAtI hai| inhoMne kAmavAsanA ko dabA liyA, inhoMne brahmacarya kI kasama le lI, ye pUMcha kaTA baiThe haiM, aba yaha tumhArI pUMcha para inakI najara hai| aura jaba taka tumhArI na kATa deM taba taka inako caina nahIM hai| kyoMki tumhArI bhI pUMcha kaTa jAe to tuma bhI inhIM ke pUMcha-kaTe samAja ke hisse ho jAte ho| phira tuma bhI dUsaroM kI kATane meM laga jaaoge|| tumane usa lomar3I kI kahAnI par3hI na jo pUMcha kaTA baiThI thii| kisI guru ke cakkara meM par3a gii| guru to sabhI jagaha haiN| manuSyoM meM bhI haiM, lomar3iyoM meM bhI haiN| vaha kisI aura guru se kaTA cuke the| to usane kahA ki jaba taka pUMcha na kaTAo taba taka jJAna upalabdha nahIM hotaa| aura kaSTa se to gujaranA hI par3atA hai, tapazcaryA karanI hI par3atI hai| binA tyAga kie kahIM kucha milA hai? aura pUMcha ko chodd'o| aura pUMcha meM hai bhI kyA! vyartha hI laTakI hai; kisI kAma kI bhI nahIM hai| aura hama dekho isI ko kaTA kara jJAna ko upalabdha hue haiN| hamAre guru bhI isI ko kaTA kara jJAna ko upalabdha hue the| aura aisA sadA se calA AyA hai| bAtoM meM par3a gaI lomar3I, pUMcha kaTA baitthii| kaTate hI use samajha meM AyA milA to kucha nahIM, pUMcha bhara kaTa gii| aba do hI upAya rahe : yA to vaha sApha-sApha kaha de aura lomar3iyoM ko ki mata kaTAnA! lekina taba apane ahaMkAra . ko bacAne kA koI upAya na rhaa| loga haMseMge, lomar3iyAM haMseMgI, aura kaheMgI, yaha pUMcha kaTA baitthii| guru se usane kahA, milA to kucha nhiiN| guru ne kahA, hamako kyA kucha milA hai? magara aba kisI se kahane meM koI sAra nhiiN| aba tuma bhI logoM ko samajhAo ki kaTAo puuNch| milA kisako haimilA kisI ko bhI nahIM hai| yaha sadA se aise hI calA AyA hai| lekina jaba hama phaMsa gae to eka hI rAstA hai apanI pratiSThA bacAne kA ki aba tuma isako chipA lo, apane darda ko bhItara rakho, muskurAo, lomar3iyoM ko samajhAo ki kaTAo puuNch| jaba taka hara lomar3I kI pUMcha na kaTa jAe taba taka apanI koI surakSA nahIM, pratiSThA nhiiN| hama mAre ge| saba jagaha yahI cala rahA hai| tuma jAte ho eka sAdhu ke pAsa; usane saMsAra chor3a diyA hai| vaha dekha kara hI tumheM kahatA hai, chor3o sNsaar| patnI, ghara, bacce, yahI to jaMjAla hai| bAta bhI jaMcatI hai| kyoMki tuma bhI to musIbata jhela rahe ho, jaMjAla to hai| aura yaha AdamI zAMta baiThA hai| aba tumheM patA nahIM ki inakI pUMcha kaTa gaI hai| aura yaha AdamI bhItara bar3A parezAna hai| isake mana meM gRhasthI ke hI vicAra uThate haiN| yaha bAra-bAra strI ke saMbaMdha meM socatA hai| bAra-bAra apane ko samajhAtA hai ki aba ThIka nahIM, pratiSThA ke viparIta hai pIche lauttnaa| loga haMseMge; jagahaMsAI hogii| loga kaheMge, bhraSTa ho gyaa| tuma maukA bhI nahIM dete ki koI AdamI kI pUMcha kaTa jAe aura vaha vApasa Ae to tuma use svIkAra bhI na kroge| 391
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 eka jaina sAdhu mujhase pUchane Ae the| to maiMne unase yahI kahA ki jo satya hai usako chipAne kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| agara tumheM kucha bhI nahIM milA isa saba upavAsa, tyAga, DhoMga, upadrava se, chor3a do| unhoMne kahA, chor3a to deM, lekina abhI jo loga mere paira chUte haiM ve hI mujhe jUte maareNge| ve kaheMge, yaha bhraSTa ho gyaa| bar3I majedAra duniyA hai| yAnI isa ImAnadAra AdamI ko, agara yaha kaha de ki mujhe kucha nahIM milA, to loga kaheMge, tumheM nahIM milA, kyoMki tuma pApI ho, tumane ThIka se prayAsa nahIM kiyaa| kahIM aisA ho sakatA hai ki itane dina se, aura itane pUMcha kaTe loga, aura kisI ko na milA ho? sadA se jo calI A rahI hai, sanAtana jo dharma hai, usameM tumhI eka jJAnI paidA hue! tumhAre pApa karmoM kI bAdhA par3a rahI hai| tumhIM gar3abar3a ho| loga yaha kheNge| to maiMne kahA, tuma karate kyA ho? unhoMne kahA, maiM bhI vahI samajhA rahA hUM logoM ko jisameM mujhe kucha nahIM milaa| roja dina bhara samajhAtA hUM, rAta bhara sira ThokatA hUM ki yaha kyA mAmalA ho gayA! aura yaha bhI maiM jAnatA hUM ki inako samajhA kara maiM jyAdA se jyAdA yahI karavA sakatA hUM jo maiMne kiyA hai| bhItara Dara bhI lagatA hai ki yaha pApa bhI hai| lekina maiM par3hA-likhA bhI nahIM huuN| agara maiM chor3a bhI dUM-abhI maiM saba taraha kI pratiSThA kA pAtra hUM-agara maiM chor3a dUM to mujhe koI pacAsa rupae kI naukarI yahI bhakta nahIM de sakeMge jo abhI mere paira chUte haiM aura lAkhoM rupae lAkara rakhate haiN| phira . bhI maiMne kahA ki tuma AdamI ImAnadAra agara ho to yaha kaSTa se bhI gujara jAo; chor3a do| dekheM, kyA hotA hai? saca meM hI usane chor3a diyaa| aura vahI huA jo usane kahA thaa| sAre jainI usake pIche par3a gae ki vaha bhraSTa ho gayA; pApI hai; saMsAra meM vApasa lauTa aayaa| ___eka sabhA meM haidarAbAda meM maiM bola rahA thA to vaha bhraSTa-jainiyoM kI najaroM meM, pUMcha kaTA AdarmI vaha bhI maujUda thaa| vaha mere sAtha hI sabhA-maMDapa taka AyA aura mere sAtha hI maMca para jAkara baiTha gyaa| vaha jainiyoM kA maMdira thaa| vahAM upadrava maca gyaa| ve merI vajaha se kucha kaha bhI na sake, lekina khusara-pusara zurU ho gaI ki yaha AdamI maMca para nahIM honA caahie| Akhira mere pAsa eka ciTThI AI ki aura saba ThIka hai, isa AdamI ko yahAM se haTAie; yaha AdamI bhraSTa hai| maiMne unako bahuta samajhAyA ki yaha AdamI bhraSTa nahIM hai, bahuta ImAnadAra hai| aura asalI tyAga isane aba kiyA hai ki yaha himmata isane juttaaii| kyoMki maiM tumhAre dUsare sAdhuoM ko bhI jAnatA huuN| unase bhI merI aMtaraMga bAteM huI haiN| aura unako bhI maiMne isI hAlata meM pAyA hai| lekina yaha AdamI ImAnadAra hai| unhoMne kahA, yaha Apa bhraSTAcAra phailavA rahe haiM; isako nIce utaaro| Akhira unhoMne itanA upadrava macAyA ki ve car3ha baiThe maMca para aura usa AdamI ko khIMca liyA nIce; usakI mAra-pITa kara dii| aura vaha AdamI saca meM ImAnadAra hai| jaba nahIM milA kucha to vaha kaha rahA hai ki bhaI mujhe nahIM milaa| lekina ImAnadArI kI thor3e hI pUjA hai! beImAna pUje jAte haiN| yaha kaTI-pUMcha vAlI lomar3I agara logoM se jAkara kahegI ki hama phijUla kaTa gae, tuma mata kaTavAnA, to lomar3iyAM hI isa para haMseMgI ki aisA kahIM hotA hai? sanAtana se pUMcha kaTe hue loga jJAna ko upalabdha hote rahe haiN| bar3A duSTa jAla hai| tuma bhI jAnate ho ki tumane bhI bahuta upAya karake dekha lie haiM, ve vyartha jAte haiM, phira bhI tuma kisI ko kahate nahIM ki ve vyartha jAte haiN| tuma bhI apane mana ko samajhA lete ho ki cupa hI rho| kyoMki loga yahI kaheMge ki upAya to galata ho hI nahIM sakate, tuma hI galata hooge| apane ko DhAMke hue ho| lAotse usI ko saMta kahatA hai jo na to kisI ko sudhArane meM utsuka hai aura isalie kisI ko bigAr3ane kA kAraNa nahIM bntaa| saMta kI to bhAva-dazA yaha hai ki jo ho rahA hai use vaha aura sugamatA se hone ke lie tumheM mArga de| aura tumheM sahayoga de ki ThIka hai, tuma pazcima jA rahe ho, jAo; mere aashiirvaad| aura pazcima meM maiM bhI gayA hUM; usa rAste para ye-ye kaThinAiyAM haiM, baca sako to tthiik| aura usase lauTane ke upAya haiM, khayAla meM rkhnaa| kabhI 392
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve vahI sIkhate haiM jo anasInavA hai jarUrata par3e to lauTa aanaa| lekina jahAM jA rahe ho, jaao| kyoMki dUsare kI niyati meM jarA bhI ar3acana DAlanI pApa hai| dUsare ke apane yAtrA-patha meM jabaradastI karanI upadrava hai| aura jo bhI jabaradastI karate haiM ve isIlie karate haiM ki ve khuda apane sAtha jabaradastI kara rahe haiM, aura vahI ve dUsaroM ke sAtha karanA caaheNge| ise tuma niyama samajha lo ki jisa AdamI ne apane sAtha jabaradastI kI hai vaha dUsaroM ke sAtha jabaradastI kregaa| kyoMki hama jo apane sAtha karate haiM vahI hama dUsaroM ke sAtha karate haiN| aura jisa AdamI ne apane sAtha koI jabaradastI nahIM kI, jisane svAbhAvika rUpa se, saralatA se satya kI pratIti kI hai, jo sahaja samAdhi ko upalabdha huA hai, vaha kisI ke sAtha jabaradastI nahIM krtaa| aura asahaja kahIM koI samAdhi hotI hai? sahaja hI samAdhi hai| saMta tumhAre sAtha koI jabaradastI nahIM krtaa| yaha bar3A kaThina hai hameM smjhnaa| kyoMki saMta kI hamArI dhAraNA yahI hai ki vaha hameM sudhAratA hai| usake pAsa jAo to vaha sudhaaregaa| jaba sudharanA ho to usake pAsa jaao| vaha jaise koI cikitsaka hai, jaba tuma bImAra hue taba jAo; vaha tumhArA ilAja kregaa| nahIM, saMta kA honA sirpha eka hI artha rakhatA hai aura vaha artha yaha hai ki jaisA sarala vaha ho gayA hai vaisA hI sarala hone kI tumheM bhI vaha suvidhA juTA de| saralatA kA artha hai: karma nahIM, sAkSI kartA nahIM, drssttaa| ___'manuSya ke kArabAra aksara pUre hone ke karIba Akara bigar3ate haiN| AraMbha kI taraha hI aMta meM bhI saceta rahane se asaphalatA se bacA jA sakatA hai|' isalie saMta sirpha eka hI sUtra dete haiM, eka dIyA dete haiM, ki tuma saceta raho; tuma jahAM bhI jAo, tuma jo bhI karo, saceta rho| burA karane kA mana hai, kro| kyoMki tuma kara kyA sakate ho aba? isa mana ko dabAoge to burAI ikaTThI hogI; Aja nahIM kala phuuttegii| tuma kro| lekina saceta hokara kro| aura bar3I adabhuta kImiyA hai saceta hone kii| kyoMki jaise hI tuma saceta hote ho, burAI apane Apa kama hotI jAtI hai| saceta raha kara kabhI koI burA kara sakA hai? saba burAI behozI meM hotI hai| saba burAI eka taraha kA pAgalapana hai| saba burAI tuma jaba hoza kho dete ho tabhI saMbhava hai| isalie eka hI sadaguNa saMta dete haiM ki tuma jAge raho; tuma hozapUrvaka karo, tuma jo bhI kro| kAmavAsanA meM jAo to hozapUrvaka jAo; use bhI dhyAna bnaao| jaldI hI tuma usake pAra ho jaaoge| aura vaha pAra honA alaga hogaa| vaha damana na hogA, vaha anubhava se pAra honA hogaa| vaha atikramaNa adabhuta hai| usa atikramaNa meM koI daMza na hogaa| vaha atikramaNa aisA hI sahaja hai jaise phUla lagate haiN| koI lagAtA thor3e hI hai! jaise ghAsa bar3hatI hai apane aap| jhena phakIra kahate haiM, di grAsa groja bAI ittselph| kucha karanA thor3e hI hotA hai, ghAsa apane se bar3hatI hai| aise hI brahmacarya apane se bar3hatA hai, hoza ho to karuNA apane se bar3hatI hai, hoza ho to ahiMsA apane Apa AtI hai| koI vrata-niyama thor3e hI lene par3ate haiM, koI ThoMka-pITa kara thor3e hI ahiMsaka ho sakatA hai| koI jabaradastI apane ko dabA-dabA kara kabhI prema se bharA hai! ghRNA se bhalA bhara jAe, prema se bharane kA yaha rAstA nhiiN| saMta to eka hI bAta kahate haiM, 'kAmanArahita hone kI kAmanA karate haiN|' ye bhI saba kAmanAeM haiM ki maiM krodha se mukta ho jAUM, ki maiM mokSa pA lUM, ki brahmacarya mere jIvana meM phalita ho jaae| ye bhI saba kAmanAeM haiM; ye bhI saba vAsanAeM haiM; ye bhI saba icchAeM haiN| saMta to eka hI kAmanA karate haiM-kAmanArahita hone kii| aura kAmanArahita honA hoza kI chAyA se phalita hotA hai| kyoMki jitanA-jitanA tuma hozapUrvaka kAmanA meM utarate ho utanA hI utanA tuma pAte ho, kaisA pAgalapana ! yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho! karane yogya hI nahIM mAlUma hotaa| bhItara se rasa hI kho jAtA hai| bhItara se daur3a nahIM uThatI; vAsanA ke bIja dagdha ho jAte haiN| hoza kI agni meM vAsanA ke bIja dagdha ho jAte haiN| 393
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 aura jisa dina tuma kAmanArahita ho usa dina koI Izvara kI kAmanA thor3e hI karanI par3atI hai! ki mokSa kI kAmanA karanI par3atI hai! kAmanArahita honA mukti hai, kAmanArahita ho jAnA mokSa hai| kAmanArahita ho jAnA Izvara ho jAnA hai| isalie Izvara kI kAmanA zabda galata hai, mokSa kI kAmanA zabda galata hai| aba tuma pharka samajha loge| tumhArA sAdhu mokSa kI kAmanA kara rahA hai| pahale saMsAra kI kAmanA kara rahA thA, aba kisI ne usakI pUMcha kATa dI, aba vaha mokSa kI kAmanA kara rahA hai| lekina kAmanA nahIM kaTI, kAmanA badala gii| AbjekTa badala gayA, kAmanA kA viSaya badala gyaa| kala dhana cAhate the, aba AtmA cAhate haiN| kala yaza cAhate the, aba paramAtmA cAhate haiN| kala sAmrAjya cAhate the, aba mokSa cAhate haiN| lekina cAha jArI hai| yahI asalI sAdhu aura nakalI sAdhu kA pharka hai| cAha jArI hai| dhArmika raMga ho gayA cAha para, lekina cAha jArI hai| yaha jhUThA sAdhu hai| yaha jIvana se sAdhutA ko upalabdha nahIM huA, yaha kisI kA upadeza suna kara sAdhu ho gayA hai| kisI ne isakA sira muMr3a diyaa| yaha apane anubhava se nahIM AyA hai| yaha kisI kI bAta meM par3a gayA, yaha kisI selsamaina ke cakkara meM A gyaa| kisI ne pATha par3hA diyA isko| aura saba tarapha jaise bAjAra meM selsamaina haiM jo cIjeM becane kI kalA jAnate haiM, vaise hI maMdiroM, . masjidoM aura carcoM meM bhI selsamaina baiThe haiN| unakA nAma purohita, paMDita, pujArI; tuma jo cAho kho| ve bhI vahAM dharma beca rahe haiN| dukAneM haiM jahAM saMsAra bikatA hai; dukAneM haiM jahAM dharma bikatA hai| aura tuma saMsAra kI dukAnoM meM bhI lUTe jAte ho aura dharma kI dukAnoM meM bhI lUTe jAte ho| maiMne sunA hai ki do selsamaina Apasa meM bAta kara rahe the| eka ne kahA, Aja maiMne gajaba kara diyaa| eka AdamI ko jamIna becI thI, aura jamIna koI ATha phITa gaDDhe meM thii| magara maiMne vaha bAteM kI usako ki jaMcA dI; par3hA diyA paatth| jamIna to usane kharIda lii| lekina do dina bAda, saMyoga kI bAta, varSA ho gaI; aura vaha pUrA gaDDA pAnI se bhara gyaa| vaha mere pAsa cillAtA-cIkhatA AyA ki isa jamIna kA kyA kareMge? isameM to ATha phITa pAnI bhara AyA, yaha to jhIla ho gii| isameM koI makAna bana sakatA hai? ki khetIbAr3I ho sakatI hai? ki kucha bhI ho sakatA hai? to maiMne use eka moTara boTa bhI beca dii| dUsare ne kahA, yaha kucha bhI nhiiN| isase bhI bar3I ghaTanA Aja mere jIvana meM ghaTI hai| eka aurata AI, usakA pati mara gayA hai| to marate vakta Dresa pahanAnI par3atI hai eka khAsa taraha kii| maiMne usako do jor3I Dresa beca dI ki kabhI-kabhI badalAhaTa ke lie bhI ThIka rhegaa| vaha AdamI mara cukA hai| usako maraghaTa pahuMcAne ke lie eka pozAka kI jarUrata hai| maiMne do beca diiN| aura usako jaMca gaI bAta ki yaha to bAta ThIka hI hai ki eka hI Dresa sadA pahane rhnaa| to dUsarI Dresa bhI tAbUta meM sAtha rakha dii| bAjAra meM lUTa hai; vahAM dukAnadAra tumheM cIjeM beca rahe haiN| maMdiroM meM lUTa hai; vahAM bhI dukAnadAra tumheM paraloka kI cIjeM beca rahe haiN| saMta tumhArI vAsanA ko eka dizA se dUsarI dizA meM nahIM lgaataa| saMta to kahatA hai ki sabhI vAsanAeM eka sI haiM, vAsanA kA svabhAva eka sA hai| cAhe tuma dhana cAho, cAhe puNya cAho, vAsanA kI prakRti meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kAmanA kA eka sA hI jAla hai| kAmanA kA artha hai ki tuma jo ho usase tRpta nahIM, kucha aura cAhate ho| saMta to tumheM tuma jo ho usase tRpta honA sikhAte haiN| vaha paritoSa, vaha kaMTeMTameMTa ki tuma jo ho ThIka ho; tuma apane hone se rAjI ho| aisA hI kSaNa kAmanArahita kSaNa hai| aura usI kAmanArahitatA meM mokSa kA phUla khilatA hai| usI kAmanArahitatA meM tuma apane Izvaratva ko anubhava karate ho| usI kAmanArahitatA meM jIvana kI AkhirI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| jo na ghaTe to tuma rote rhoge| dukAneM badaloge, maMdira badaloge, isa carca se usa carca meM jAoge, yaha saba phailAva vyApAra kA hai| 394
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve vahI sInavate haiM jo anasInayA hai 'saMta kAmanArahita hone kI kAmanA karate haiN| aura kaThinatA se prApta hone vAlI cIjoM ko mUlya nahIM dete|' lekina tuma jina sAdhuoM ko jAnate ho ve saba kaThinatA se prApta hone vAlI cIjoM ko mUlya dete haiN| ve kahate haiM, tapa karo, tapazcaryA karo, yaha bar3I kaThina hai; upavAsa karo, bhUkhe maro, yaha bar3I kaThina hai| kyoMki koI mokSa sastA thor3e hI hai? bahuta maMhagI cIja hai; apanA saba kucha naSTa karo taba milegaa| saMta kaThinatA se prApta hone vAlI cIjoM ko mUlya hI nahIM dete, kyoMki ve kahate haiM, kaThinatA se jo bhI cIja prApta hotI hai vaha ahaMkAra kA AbhUSaNa hai| ahaMkAra kaThina se AkarSita hotA hai| jitanA kaThina ho utanI AkAMkSA paidA hotI hai pAne kii| kohinUra kI kImata hai, kyoMki vaha akelA hai| usako pAnA kaThina hai| kohinUra agara saba tarapha par3e hoM kaMkar3a-pattharoM kI taraha gAMva-gAMva, rAha-rAha, kauna phikra karegA? sarala ko koI phikra hI nahIM karatA, kaThina kI loga phikra karate haiN| kohinUra kI kImata yahI hai ki vaha nyUna hai, na ke barAbara hai| saMnyAsa sarala honA cAhie, kaThina nhiiN| nahIM to vaha kohinUra bana jaaegaa| isalie to maiM saMnyAsa aise bAMTatA huuN| usameM kaThinatA rakhane kI jarUrata hI nhiiN| kyA utsava manAnA? koI saMnyAsa letA hai to bar3A utsava manAyA jAtA hai, baiMDa-bAje bajAe jAte haiM, julUsa, zobhA-yAtrA nikalatI hai; jaise koI khAsa bAta ho rahI hai| tuma saMnyAsa ko bhI bAjAra meM lA dete ho| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jo baiMDa-bAje bajA kara tumheM saMnyAsa dilavA rahe haiM, agara tuma saMnyAsa se haTe to jUte bhI maareNge| kyoMki inake baiMDa-bAje tumane bekAra kara die| phira tumako maMca para na baiThane deNge| phira kaheMge, yaha AdamI pApI hai| kyoMki yaha to ThIka hai, yaha to sIdhA-sApha saudA hai| gaNita meM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| inase sAvadhAna rahanA jo baiMDa-bAje bajAeM, ye bar3e khataranAka haiN| ye pUMcha bhI kATe le rahe haiM aura pIche lauTane kA rAstA bhI baMda kie de rahe haiN| saMnyAsa to sarala bAta hai; bhAva-dazA hai| isameM koI baiMDa-bAje kI jarUrata hai? loga mujhase pUchate haiM, Apa aise hI dIkSA de dete haiM? koI samAroha nahIM! samAroha meM jo dIkSA milatI hai vaha ahaMkAra kI hai| yaha to cupacApa kA nAtA hai, isameM kyA samAroha ? kisako batAnA hai? yaha tumhArI bAta hai| isakA koI bAjAra se lenA-denA nahIM hai| cupcaap| sarala kA mUlya hai saMta ke sAmane; sAdhuoM ke sAmane kaThina kA mUlya hai| sAdhu ko tuma Upara kyoM biThAte ho? tuma paira kyoM chUte ho? kyoMki sAdhu ne kucha aisI kaThina cIjeM kara dikhAI haiM jo tuma nahIM kara skte| basa aura to koI kAraNa nahIM hai| sAdhu kAMTe para leTA hai| cAhe jar3abuddhi ho, lekina kAMTe para leTA hai| tuma nahIM leTa skte| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jar3abuddhi AsAnI se leTa sakate haiM, kyoMki unakI saMvedanazIlatA kama hotI hai| unameM buddhi hI nahIM jisako patA cale ki kAMTA cubha rahA hai| moTI camar3I ke loga haiN| tuma darzana karake kRtakRtya ho jAte ho ki dhanyabhAga, jo hama nahIM kara skte| lekina bar3e Azcarya kI bAta yaha hai ki sirpha kaThina hone se koI cIja mUlyavAna ho jAtI hai? mAnA ki yaha kaThina hai kAMToM para leTanA, lekina kaThina hone se mUlya kyA hai? sira ke bala khar3e honA kaThina hai| to jo AdamI sira ke bala khar3A hai mAna lo tIna ghaMTe, cAra ghaMTe, tuma camatkRta ho jAte ho, caraNa chUne pahuMca jAte ho ki tumane gajaba kara diyaa| kyoMki tuma pAMca minaTa bhI nahIM khar3e raha skte| ulaTA-sIdhA karanA kaThina to hai, lekina usase svabhAva kA kyA lenA-denA hai? eka AdamI tIsa dina kA upavAsa kara letA hai| basa bar3I mahatva kI bAta ho gii| mAnA ki bhUkhA maranA kaThina hai, lekina kaThina hone kA mUlya kyA hai? IsAI phakIra hue haiM jo ki paira meM kAMTe, jUtoM meM khIleM ThoMke rahate the aNdr| jarA sA jUtA kATatA ho to kitanI takalIpha hotI hai! ve dasa-paMdraha khIleM aMdara lagAe rakhate the| unake pairoM meM ghAva ho jAte the, aura unhIM jUtoM para ve - 395
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 396 calate the| loga unake caraNoM para girate the ki bar3A kaThina kArya kara rahe haiN| magara jUtoM para khIleM ThoMkane se koI mokSa kAlenA-denA hai? kabhI to thor3A soco ki isase lenA-denA kyA hai? tuma sirpha buddhihIna ho, yaha to patA calatA hai| jar3a ho, yaha bhI patA calatA hai| tumhArI saMvedanazIlatA ko tuma mAra rahe ho, yaha bhI patA calatA hai| lekina isase mokSajA rahe ho, yaha to patA nahIM cltaa| bahuta se phakIra hue haiM duniyA meM jo kor3e mArate haiM apane ko| Aja bhI unake saMpradAya haiN| to jo phakIra jitane jyAdA ko mAratA hai utanA hI bar3A phakIra samajhA jAtA hai| loga ginatI rakhate haiM, kauna sau mAratA hai subaha, kauna Der3ha mAtA hai| camar3I udhar3a jAtI hai| aura loga dekhane pahuMcate haiN| ye loga bhI hadda nAlAyaka haiM ! ye loga to mUr3ha haiM hI jo mAra rahe haiM; lekina jo dekhane pahuMcate haiM ye bhI bar3I duSTa prakRti ke loga haiN| merA apanA anubhava yaha hai ki jahAM-jahAM koI apane ko satA rahA hai, kisI bhI rUpa meM upavAsa se, kor3e mAra kara, khIloM para sokara, kAMToM para leTa kara - jahAM-jahAM koI apane ko satA rahA hai, aura jo loga unako pUja rahe haiM, ye pUjane vAle loga duSTa haiM, ye bhayaMkara hiMsAtmaka loga haiM, inhoMne bar3I tarakIba nikAla lI hai : ye pUjA dekara ina nAsamajhoM ko AtmahiMsA karane ke lie ukasA rahe haiN| do taraha ke loga haiM duniyA meN| tIsare taraha ke loga nahIM pAe jAte, kyoMki ve saMta haiN| eka taraha ke loga haiM jinako manovaijJAnika maisocisTa kahate haiM, jo apane ko satAne meM majA lete haiN| yaha bhayaMkara hiMsAtmaka... yaha roga hai / aura dUsare taraha ke loga haiM, jinako manovaijJAnika saiDisTa kahate haiM; ye dUsaroM ko satAne meM majA lete haiN| yaha bhI roga hai / aura tIsare taraha kA AdamI saMta hai-na to khuda ko satAtA, na kisI dUsare ko staataa| satAne meM usakA koI rasa hI nahIM hai| satanA bhI koI bAta hai ? jo sIdhA-sarala hai| jaina muniyoM ko maiM dekhatA hUM to pAtA hUM, ye maisocisTa haiN| agara ye pazcima meM hoM to inakA ilAja ho| pUraba meM inako pUjA mila rahI hai| ye duSTa haiM, ye apane ko satA rahe haiN| aura inake Asa-pAsa jo loga, katAra dekhatA hUM maiM baiMDa-bAje bajAne vAloM kI, ye bhI duSTa haiN| ye inake satAe jAne meM majA le rahe haiN| ye rasa le rahe haiM ki dhanyabhAga ki Apane tIsa dina kA upavAsa kiyA! isameM dhanyabhAga kyA hai ? isa AdamI ne apane ko staayaa| isa AdamI ne zarIra ke sAtha duSTatA kI / isane zarIra ke roeM - roeM ko tar3aphAyA / aura yaha tar3aphAnA AsAna ho jAtA hai agara pUjA mila rahI ho / AdamI kA ahaMkAra aisA hai ki tuma usase koI bhI mUr3hatA karavA sakate ho agara pUjA mile| agara tuma pUjane lago usa AdamI ko jo nAka kaTAegA, tuma pAoge kaI nAka kaTAne vAle taiyAra ho ge| kyoMki pUjA milatI ho nAka kaTAne se...| tuma pUjA dene ko rAjI ho jAo, aura koI na koI tatkSaNa vahI kAma karane ko rAjI ho jAegA jisako tuma pUjA dete ho| kyoMki itanI sastI pUjA milatI ho, sirpha nAka kaTAne se, to kaTA lo; eka daphA kaTAI, sadA ke lie pUjA mila gii| saMta na to satAtA hai apane ko, na dUsare ko| saMta kaThinatA se prApta hone vAlI cIjoM ko mUlya hI nahIM detA / kyoMki kaThinatA kA sArA mUlya ahaMkAra meM hai| evaresTa para car3hane kA majA yahI hai ki koI dUsarA nahIM car3ha pAyA aura maiM car3ha kara batA diyaa| hilerI ko kauna sA majA milA ? yahI majA milA ki manuSya jAti meM maiM pahalA hUM jo evaresTa para car3ha gyaa| eka ahaMkAra kI tRpti huii| kisI ne hilerI se pUchA ki Akhira evaresTa para car3hane kA itanA AkarSaNa kyA hai? phAyadA kyA hai ? vahAM pahuMca kara hogA kyA? hilerI bhI kucha kiyA nahIM, pahuMca kara vApasa lauTa aayaa| karane ko vahAM kucha hai bhI nahIM / hilerI ne kahA, yaha savAla hI nahIM hai| jaba taka evaresTa hai, taba taka manuSya ko cunautI thI; use pAra karanA hI hogA /
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve vahI sIkhate haiM jo abasInacA hai pAra karanA hI hogA! kyoM? cAMda para pahuMcanA hI hogA! kyoM? maMgala para pahuMcanA hI hogA! kyoM? kyoMki maMgala hai, aura cunautI hai| yaha tarka utanA hI bacakAnA hai ki eka choTe bacce kI mAM usase pUcha rahI thI ki tUne skUla meM usa lar3akI ke muMha meM miTTI kyoM pheMkI? tujhase aisI AzA nahIM hai| usane kahA, maiM kyA karUM, usakA muMha khulA thaa| tumhAre evaresTa aura cAMda para pahuMcane vAle loga basa itanI hI buddhi ke haiN| cAMda hai, isalie pahuMcanA pdd'egaa| aba isameM koI vaza hI nahIM hai| eka adamya AkarSaNa hai jo kisI ne nahIM kiyA vaha maiM karake dikhA duuN| kaThina meM ahaMkAra ko tRpti hai| sarala meM ahaMkAra kabhI utsuka nahIM hotaa| jhena phakIra bokojU ne kahA hai| koI ne pUchA ki kyA huA tumhAre nirvANa se? to usane kahA, kyA huA? lakar3I kATatA hUM, Azrama meM lAtA hUM; pAnI bharatA hUM kueM se, roTI banAtA huuN| aura to kucha bhI nahIM huaa| isameM kyA tumheM AkarSaNa hogA! lakar3I kATanA, pAnI bharanA, aisI sarala bAta nirvANa meM? basa yahI huA? lekina tuma cUka jaaoge| yaha bokojU saMta hai jisakI carcA lAotse kara rahA hai| yaha kaha rahA hai, jIvana sarala ho gyaa| bhUkha lagatI hai, roTI banAte haiM; ThaMDa lagatI hai, jaMgala se lakar3I kATa lAte haiM; pyAsa lagatI hai, kueM se pAnI bharate haiN| aisA sarala ho gyaa| aba koI jaTilatA na rhii| lekina kueM se pAnI bharane meM kauna pUjA degA? sabhI loga bhara rahe haiN| tuma kahoge, isameM kyA sAra hai! lakar3I sabhI kATa rahe haiN| isameM kyA sAra hai! phira saMsArI aura isa bokojU meM pharka kyA hai? pharka bar3A gaharA hai| saMsAra ke loga ina sAdhAraNa cIjoM ko bemana se kara rahe haiM, kyoMki unakA rasa to asAdhAraNa ko karane meM hai| tuma bAjAra jAte ho; dukAna para baiTha kara acchA nahIM lgtaa| tuma yaha mata socanA ki tuma dukAna se mukta ho gae ho| tuma koI bar3I dukAna cAhate ho| ye choTe-moTe kAma tuma jaise bar3e AdamI ko zobhA nahIM dete| baiThe haiM, kapar3A sI rahe haiM, yA kapar3A buna rahe haiN| tuma jaisA bar3A AdamI aura aise choTe-choTe kAma meM lagA hai; lakar3I kATe, pAnI bhare, tumheM zobhA nahIM dete| tumheM to zobhA detA hai, banArasa meM kAMToM kI seja para leTe haiN| tumheM kucha viziSTa honA tumhArA AkarSaNa hai| eka dUsare jhena phakIra dojo se kisI ne pUchA ki tuma karate kyA ho aba jaba ki tuma jJAna ko upalabdha ho gae? .usane kahA, jaba nIMda AtI hai, so jAte haiM; jaba pyAsa lagatI hai, pAnI pI lete haiN| aura to kucha karane ko hai nhiiN| ina saMtoM ko tuma na samajha paaoge| kyoMki ye tumhAre karane ke jagata meM, jahAM asaMbhava ko AkarSaNa mAnA jAtA hai, jahAM kaThina kI pUjA hotI hai, usake bilakula bAhara haiN| ye kisI dUsare hI mUlya ke iMdradhanuSa para jIte haiN| tumhAre mUlya ke iMdradhanuSa se inakA koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| tumhAre mUlya kI paTarI se inakA koI lenA-denA nhiiN| tuma inako pahacAna hI na paaoge| saccA saMta tumheM rAste para mile to pahale to tumheM dikhAI hI na pdd'egaa| dikhAI bhI par3a jAe to tuma pahacAna na skoge| koI tumheM kaha bhI de to tuma bharosA na lA skoge| kyoMki isameM kucha khAsa to dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| khAsa kA saMtatva se kucha saMbaMdha nahIM hai| ati sAdhAraNa ho rahane meM hI saMtatva kI asAdhAraNatA hai| 'kaThinatA se prApta hone vAlI cIjoM ko saMta mUlya nahIM dete| ve vahI sIkhate haiM jo anasIkhA ho|' tumhAre bhItara anasIkhA kyA hai? vahI sIkhane yogya hai| tumhAre bhItara anasIkhA vahI hai jo tuma lekara Ae : svbhaav| zeSa saba to tumheM sikhAyA hai samAja ne, parivAra ne, mAtA-pitA ne, gurujanoM ne| tuma, jo-jo tumheM sikhAyA gayA hai, use httaao| aura jo-jo tumhAre bhItara anasIkhA hai, jo tuma lAe the janma ke sAtha, use ughaadd'o| vaha anasIkhA hI sIkhane yogya hai| kyoMki vahI tumhArI AtmA hai, vahI tumhArA svabhAva hai| 've vahI sIkhate haiM jo anasIkhA ho|' ve svabhAva ko sIkhate haiN| saMskRti se unakA koI lenA-denA nhiiN| saMskRti dUsaroM kI sikhAI huI hai| naitikatA 397
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 398 se unakA koI lenA-denA nahIM; dUsaroM kI sikhAI huI hai| acche-bure se unakA koI lenA-denA nahIM; dUsaroM ke sikhAe hue haiN| ve to usI ko sIkhane kI koziza karate haiM jise ve lekara Ae the, jo paramAtmA kA diyA huA hai, jo prakRi kA dAna hai, jo unakA honA hai, bIiMga hai| vaha saba haTA dete haiM jo-jo sikhAyA gayA hai| vaha saba kacarA hai| vaha saba kaMDIzaniMga hai, vaha saMskAra hai| una saMskAra se saMskRti paidA hotI hai| vaha bAsA hai, udhAra hai; dUsaroM kI AjJAoM kA pAlana hai| vaha dUsaroM ke dvArA calAe jAnA hai| nahIM, ve apane svabhAva meM jInA cAhate haiM; svabhAva ko pahacAnate haiM aura usI meM DUba rahate haiM / usI svabhAva meM ve uThate haiM, baiThate haiN| usI svabhAva meM ve calate haiM, usI svabhAva meM bolate haiM, mauna hote haiN| lekina eka cIja se ve jur3e rahate haiM-- jo unake bhItara anasIkhA hai, analarDa, jisako kisI ne unheM sikhAyA nahIM / sikhAe se bcnaa| vahI tumhArA jJAna bana gayA hai| asalI jJAna anasikhAe meM chipA hai| aura jisa dina usa anasikhAe kA udabhava hotA hai usa dina tuma saralatama ho jAte ho| tuma phira se punaH eka bAlaka kI bhAMti ho jAte ho / 'aura ve use hI punaH sthApita karate haiM jise samudAya ne kho diyA hai|' samAja ke hisse hokara hI to tuma bhaTaka gae ho| bhIr3a ke sAtha tuma eka ho gae ho| loga jo kahate haiM vaha tuma . karate ho| loga jo batAte haiM vaha tuma mAnate ho / loga jo samajhAte haiM vahI tumhArI samajha hai| tumane apanA ceharA kho diyA hai| tumane apanA svabhAva, svarUpa kho diyA hai| tuma samAja kI bhIr3a meM daba gae ho| jo samudAya ne kho diyA hai use pAne kI ceSTA hI dharma hai| isalie dharma koI sAmAjika ghaTanA nahIM hai| loga dharma ko bhI sAmAjika ghaTanA banA lie haiN| loga carca jAte haiM ravivAra ko, kyoMki sAmAjikaM bAta hai| na jAeM to samAja meM carcA hotI hai| eka aupacArikatA hai, nibhAnA hai; cale jAte haiN| loga maMdira cale jAte haiM, pUjA kara lete haiM; kyoMki samAja ko dhyAna meM rakhanA hai| dharma bhI samAja se jor3a kara rakhA hai tumane? to tumhArA dharma bhI jhUThA hai| isalie tumhArA dharma jaina hai, hiMdU hai, musalamAna hai, IsAI hai, bauddha hai| yaha saba jhUTha hai| vAstavika dharma kA koI nAma nahIM hai| aura vAstavika dharma eka hI hai, vaha hai apane svabhAva meM jiinaa| dharma kA artha hI svabhAva hai| isalie dharma saMskRti kA atikramaNa kara jAtA hai| vaha pAra hai| 've use hI punaH sthApita karate haiM jise samudAya ne kho diyA hai|' ve apane bAlapana ko punaH pAne kI koziza karate haiM jise samAja ne chipA diyA hai, DhAMka diyA hai| ve phira se nirdoSa bacce kI bhAMti hone ke prayAsa meM saMlagna ho jAte haiN| eka bacce ko dekho| abhI usake lie koI Adarza nahIM hai| abhI vaha haMsatA hai to haMsatA hai, rotA hai to rotA hai / na rone meM use koI burAI dikhatI hai, na haMsane meM koI bhalAI dikhatI hai / premapUrNa ho to bar3A sadaya ho jAtA hai, krodha se bharA ho to bar3A nirdaya ho jAtA hai| abhI use koI nIti nahIM, abhI koI niyama nhiiN| abhI samAja praviSTa nahIM huaa| abhI vaha svabhAva meM hai| isalie to sAre bacce pyAre aura suMdara hote haiN| svabhAva kA sauMdarya anupama hai| lekina bacce bhI phIke haiM eka saMta ke saamne| kyoMki baccoM kA svabhAva ttuuttegaa| saMskRti AegI, samAja hAvI hogaa| bacce ajJAna meM nirdoSa haiN| unakA ajJAna jyAdA dera na ttikegaa| jJAna cAroM tarapha se bhejA jA rahA hai| aura usakI bhI jarUrata hai| nahIM to baccA kabhI samAja kA aMga na ho skegaa| baccA phira kucha sIkha hI na skegaa| phira ke anubhava se vaMcita raha jAegA, jo ki jarUrI hai| apane ko khonA jarUrI hai, tAki tuma jaba punaH apane ko pAo taba tuma samajha pAo ki apane hone meM kyA rAja hai / khoe binA patA nahIM cltaa| agara tuma sadA hI svastha raho, bImAra na ho, tumheM svAsthya kA patA hI na calegA ki svAsthya kyA hai| bImAra ho jAo taba pahalI daphA patA calatA hai svAsthya kI garimA, ahobhAva / khonA jarUrI hai pAne ke lie| vaha pAne kI prakriyA hai| samAja
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve vahI sIkhate haiM jo anasInacA hai lekina bahuta se loga khokara hI mara jAte haiM--binA punaH paae| bacce kI taraha paidA hoo, saMta kI taraha mro| tumhArA jIvana-vartula pUrA ho gyaa| bacce kI taraha paidA hoo, saMta kI taraha mro| isakA artha huA ki bacce meM jo nirdoSatA thI ajJAna meM, use tuma jJAnapUrvaka, anubhavapUrvaka, jIvana kI sArI sthitiyoM se gujara kara, praur3hatA ko pAkara punaH upalabdha kara lo, phira se tuma bacce ho jaao| aura jaba kabhI koI bUr3hA punaH bacce kI taraha nirdoSa ho jAtA hai taba usake sauMdarya kA kyA kahanA? taba usase paramAtmA isa jagata meM utaratA huA mAlUma hotA hai| taba usakI havA meM bhanaka A jAtI hai paraloka kii| taba usake cAroM tarapha eka vAtAvaraNa nirmita ho jAtA hai alaukik| vaha apane sAtha taraMgoM kA eka jAla lekara calane lagatA hai| ve kisI dUsare hI loka kI khabara dete haiM, ve hone ke kisI nae DhaMga kI khabara dete haiN| vaha DhaMga anasIkhA, vaha DhaMga svabhAva kaa| 'yaha ki prakRti ke krama meM ve sahAyaka to hote haiM, lekina usameM hastakSepa karane kI dhRSTatA nahIM krte|' saMta sahAyaka hote haiM prakRti ke krama meN| tuma jo honA cAhate ho, tuma jahAM jAnA cAhate ho, tumhArI niyati tumheM jahAM khIMce lie jAtI hai, saMta usameM sAtha dete haiM, sahArA dete haiM, sahayoga dete haiN| ve tumhAre hone meM sahayoga dete haiN| ve apanI koI AkAMkSA tuma para Aropita nahIM karate ki tuma aise ho jaao| ___ yahIM pharka samajha lenaa| sAdhu vahI hai jo ceSTA karegA ki tuma merI pratikRti ho jAo, tuma merI kArbana kApI bana jaao| jaisA maiM hUM vahI tumhAre jIvana kA Adarza ho| jo maiM khAUM vahI tuma khAo; jaba maiM uThU tabhI tuma uTho; jaba maiM soUM tabhI tuma soo| merA jIvana hI tumhArA blU-priMTa ho| aba tumako isI ke anusAra apane ko DhAla lenA hai| isase bar3I koI hiMsA isa saMsAra meM nahIM hai| dUsare vyakti ko apane anusAra DhAlane kI koziza sabase bar3I hiMsA hai| tuma kauna ho? dUsarA svayaM hone ko paidA huA hai| usakI apanI niyati hai| usakI apanI yAtrA kA patha hai| janmoM-janmoM se vaha apane ko hI khoja rahA hai| tuma kauna ho bIca meM apane Apako usake Upara thopa dene ko Atura? yaha AturatA AtI hai, kyoMki bar3A rasa AtA hai ahaMkAra ko jaba vaha dekhatA hai ki mere hI jaise kaI loga pUMcha kaTAe khar3e haiM, ThIka merI prtikRtiyaaN| isalie guru jItA hai anuyAyiyoM kI bhIr3a pr| jitane jyAdA anuyAyI utanA guru ko lagatA hai vaha mahatvapUrNa hai| jarUra usameM kucha honA cAhie, tabhI to itane loga usa jaise hone kI koziza kara rahe haiN| vaha jo karatA hai, vaha jo kahatA hai, vahI zAzvata niyama hai| nahIM, yaha saMtatva kA lakSaNa nhiiN| saMtatva kA lakSaNa hai : tuma hI tumhAre zAzvata niyama ho| vaha tumheM sahayoga de sakatA hai, lekina tumheM DhAMcA na degaa| vaha tumheM Adarza na degA; vaha tumheM prema degA, maitrI degaa| vaha tumheM anuzAsana na degA; vaha tumheM bAMdhegA nahIM kisI Disiplina meM, kisI anuzAsana meN| vaha tumheM mukta kregaa| sahArA eka bAta hai| eka hama vRkSa lagAte haiM nIma kA, eka vRkSa hama lagAte haiM Ama kaa| sahArA hama deNge| nIma kar3avI hogI; vaha usake hone kI niyati hai| usake kar3avepana kA apanA rAja hai| usake kar3avepana kI apanI khUbI hai| vaha havA ko zuddha kregii| nIma se jyAdA zuddha koI vanaspati nahIM hai| usakI maujUdagI zuddha karatI hai| usakI kar3avAhaTa meM bhI bar3I gaharI miThAsa hai| lekina saMta nIma ko Ama banAne kI koziza nahIM kregaa| vaha sAdhu kI koziza hai| Ama apane Ama hone meM rasapUrNa hai| usakA apanA mAdhurya hai| nIma kA apanA vyaktitva hai| saMta donoM ko, ve jo honA cAhate haiM, jo ho sakate haiM, jo unake bhItara chipA hai, use prakaTa karegA, sahayoga degA, tAki unakA bIja TUTe, aMkurita ho, vRkSa bne| lekina jo bhI phUla unake hoM vahI AeM, aMtataH ve apanI maMjila para pahuMca jAeM, unake vyaktitva meM koI bAdhA na pdd'e| vaha vyartha ko haTA degA, sArthaka ko sahayoga degA; lekina apane DhAMce meM kisI ko bhI DhAlegA nhiiN| 399
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 aura jaba bhI koI kisI vyakti ko DhAMce meM DhAlatA hai, mAra DAlatA hai| usakI AtmA mara jAtI hai| AtmA jItI hai svAtaMtrya meN| use khulA AkAza caahie| saMta tumheM sahayoga degA aura sahayoga kA khulA AkAza degA; gaMtavya nahIM degaa| paMkha tumhAre zaktizAlI kara degaa| ur3o tum| yAtrA tumhArI hai; maMjila tumhArI hai; dizA tumhArI hai| zakti tumheM degA ki tuma ur3a sko| khulA AkAza tumheM degA, tAki tuma mukti se ur3a sko| saMta aura sAdhu meM bar3A bArIka, nAjuka bheda hai| usako agara tuma na samajhe to sAdhu ke cakkara meM par3a jAnA sadA AsAna hai| aura saMta ko pahacAnanA sadA kaThina hai| kyoMki vaha itanA sarala hai| tuma asAdhAraNa ko dekhate ho| sAdhAraNa kahIM dikhAI par3atA hai ? viziSTa dikhAI par3atA hai| sAmAnya kahIM dikhAI par3atA hai? vaha tumhArI AMkha meM AtA hI nahIM, pakar3a meM hI nahIM aataa| isalie sAdhu aura saMta kI ThIka-ThIka prakRti tumheM samajha meM A jAe to tumhAre jIvana meM bar3A sahayoga mila sakatA hai| na samajha meM Ae to tumheM bahuta se sudhArane vAle mileMge jo tumheM bigAr3a kara chor3a jaaeNge| Aja itanA hii| 400
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 07 dharma kI rATha hI usakI maMjila hai
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazna-sAra kyA pratyeka vyakti kA majjhima nikAya alaga haiM? choTI sI bhUla ke calate bar3A patana kaise saMbhava hai? kyA saMta logoM ko badalanA nahIM cAhate?
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ halA prazna : mahAvIra, buddha, lAotse, Apa, Apa sabake madhya alaga-alaga pratIta hote haiN| kyA hama sAmAnya janoM ke bhI madhya alaga-alaga hoMge? majjhima nikAya kI isa bAta ko hameM samajhA deN| eka-eka vyakti anUThA hai, bejor3a hai; usa jaisA na kabhI koI haA, na kabhI koI phira aura hogaa| isa bAta ko jitanI gaharAI se samajha leM utanA sAdhanA meM sahAyatA milegii| taba nakala kA to koI upAya nahIM hai| taba dUsare kA anusaraNa karanA saMbhava nahIM hai; anuyAyI banane kI suvidhA hI nahIM hai| tuma basa tuma jaise ho, aura tumheM apanA rAstA khuda hI khojanA hogaa| sahAre mila sakate haiM, sujhAva mila sakate haiM, Adeza nhiiN| dUsare kI samajha ke prakAza se tuma apanI samajha ko jagA sakate ho, lekina dUsare ke jIvana ko DhAMcA mAna kara apane ko DhAlA ki mukti to dUra, jIvita bhI tuma na raha jaaoge| taba tuma eka murde kI bhAMti hooge; eka anukRti, jisakI AtmA kho gaI hai| AtmA kA artha hai vyaktitva; AtmA kA artha hai tumhArA anUThApana; AtmA kA artha hai tumhArI advitiiytaa| isameM kucha ahaMkAra mata smjhnaa| kyoMki jaise tuma advitIya ho vaise hI sabhI advitIya haiN| advitIyatA sAmAnya ghaTanA . hai| yaha koI vizeSa bAta nhiiN| yaha samajhanA mata apane mana meM ki maiM bejor3a huuN| tuma hI bejor3a nahIM ho, sabhI bejor3a haiN| rAha ke kinAre par3A eka choTA sA kaMkar3a bhI bejor3a hai| vRkSoM meM lage karor3oM patte haiM; eka-eka pattA bejor3a hai| tuma usa jaisA pattA dUsarA na khoja skoge| bejor3atA astitva kA DhaMga hai| yahAM sabhI kucha anUThA hai| honA hI caahie| kyoMki yahAM patte-patte para paramAtmA kA hastAkSara hai| usakA banAyA huA bejor3a hogA hii| tumheM bhI vahI bnaataa| buddha, kRSNa, lAotse ko bhI vahI bnaataa| kaMkar3a-pattharoM ko bhI vahI bnaataa| sabhI para usI ke nizAna haiN| aura jo usake hAtha meM par3a gayA vaha nakala thor3e hI ho sakatA hai| jo usa mUla srota se AtA hai vaha usa mUla srota kI advitIyatA ko apane sAtha lAtA hai| tuma advitIya ho, kyoMki paramAtmA advitIya hai| tuma usase hI Ate ho| tuma usase bhinna nahIM ho skte| aura tumheM agara kucha honA hai to basa apane hI jaisA honA hai| koI dUsarA na to Adarza hai, na koI dUsarA tumhAre lie niyama hai, na to koI dUsarA tumhArA anuzAsana hai| tumhArA bodha, tumhArI samajha, tumhAre apane jIvana kI bhItara kI jyoti ko hI bar3hAnA hai| sahArA lo, sAtha lo; jo pahuMca gae haiM unase svAda lo; jo pahuMca gae haiM unako gaura se dekho, pahacAno; para nakala mata karo, anusaraNa mata kro| anuyAyI bhUla kara mata bnnaa| anuyAyiyoM se hI to saMpradAya nirmita ho gae haiN| agara tuma anuyAyI na bane to hI tuma dhArmika ho skoge| anuyAyI banane kA artha yaha hai ki tumane samajha ko to tAka para rakha diyA, aba tuma aMdhe 403
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 404 kI taraha pIche cala pdd'e| aba tumane kisI aura ke jIvana ko apane Upara or3ha liyaa| aba tumane apanI AtmA ko to dabAyA, aura kisI aura ke hone ke DhaMga ko apane Upara biThA liyA jabaradastI / jAe jabaradastI jarUrI hai, kyoMki dUsare kA DhaMga dUsare kA DhaMga hai| tumheM patA hai, agara dUsare kA khUna bhI tumheM diyA to vaha bhI tumhAre TAipa kA hI honA caahie| nahIM to zarIra use bhI pheMka detA hai| tumheM patA hai ki agara tumhAre paira para ghAva ho jAe aura camar3I lagAnI ho to tumhAre hI hAtha kI yA zarIra kI camar3I nikAlanI par3atI hai| kisI dUsare kI camar3I tuma lagA do, vaha lagegI nhiiN| zarIra use inakAra kara degaa| jaba zarIra taka itanA cunAva karatA hai to AtmA kA to kahanA hI kyA ! jaba zarIra taka pahacAna rakhatA hai ki jo apane jaisA hai, jo merA hI hai, usI ko svIkAra karUMgA, aMgIkAra karUMgA, to AtmA kI to apekSA bahuta bar3I hai, AtyaMtika hai| tuma samajhanA, sIkhanA, dekhanA, svAda lenA / usI svAda, samajha aura sIkhane se tumhArI apanI aMtarjyoti jagane lgegii| usa aMtarjyoti ke prakAza meM hI tuma pahuMca skoge| dUsare kA prakAza na kabhI kisI ko le gayA hai, na le jA sakatA hai| vaha dUsare kA hai| vaha kitanA hI prakAzita mAlUma par3e, usase aMdhakAra nahIM miTegA / yaha bAta samajha meM A to phira maiM jo bahuta sI bAteM kaha rahA hUM ve tumhAre sAmane sApha ho jaaeNgii| hAlAMki tumane bahuta cAhA hogA ki koI sugamatA se sUtra de de, batA de ki yaha kro| tuma itane kAhila, susta, AlasI ho ki tuma jIne ke saMbaMdha meM bhI kisI dUsare kI lIka para calanA pasaMda kroge| kauna jhaMjhaTa meM par3e socane ke ? vicAra kA upadrava kauna le ? itanA bhI buddhi ko kauna lagAe? koI batA de mArga, hama cala pdd'eN| tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki yaha tumhArI zraddhA se ho rahA hai| nahIM, yaha tumhAre pramAda aura Alasya se ho rahA hai| tuma cAhate ho, koI hameM jhaMjhaTa se bacA de - socane kI, vicArane kI, sAdhanA kI, dhyAna kii| koI kaha de sIdhA-sAdhA, yaha karo, aura hama kara leN| jimmevArI chUTa jaae| tuma aMdhe hone ko utsuka ho; kyoMki AMkheM kholane meM pIr3A hotI hai, aura samajha ko bar3hAne meM zrama lagatA hai| samajha muphta nahIM miltii| aura satya kI khoja pUre jIvana ko eka krAMti se gujAranA hai, eka agni se gujAranA hai| tuma cAhoge dUsare kI bujhI rAkha meM lottnaa| tumane dekhe haiM, aneka bhabhUta lagAe baiThe hue haiM sAre mulka meN| ve saba dUsaroM kI rAkha meM loTa kara bhabhUta lagA rahe haiN| dUsare ke dvArA liyA gayA Adarza bujhI huI aMgAra jaisA hai, rAkha hai| kabhI vahAM aMgAra rahI hogI; vaha jA cukI hai| aura jisake lie thI usake lie thI; tumhAre lie vaha aMgAra rAkha hai| tumheM apane hI aMgAra jalAne hoMge; apanI hI sajAnI par3egI yajJazAlA; apane hI jIvana kA ghRta DAlanA hogaa| vaha maMhagA saudA lagatA hai; tuma saste meM nibaTanA cAhate ho| tuma cAhate ho, hameM jhaMjhaTa na karanI par3e; koI sIdhA batA de ki aisA karo, aisA uTho, aise khAo, aise pIo, aise clo| nibaTArA ho jAe; jimmevArI dUsare kI ho jaae| jimmevArI dUsare para mata TAlanA, kyoMki aMtataH tumhIM pUche jaaoge| tumase hI pUchA jAegA; aura koI uttaradAyI nahIM hai| paramAtmA agara pUchegA to tumase pUchegA ki kahAM gaMvAe jIvana ? kahAM khoyA sArA avasara ? taba tuma yaha na kaha sakoge ki hama dUsare jaise banane kI koziza meM lagate rahe / eka yahUdI phakIra mara rahA thA, hilel| bahuta adabhuta AdamI huaa| marate vakta, marane ke ThIka eka kSaNa pahale usake ziSyoM ne dekhA ki vaha muskurA rahA hai| eka ziSya ne pUchA ki kyoM muskurA rahe ho ? usane kahA, isalie muskurA rahA hUM ki Aja mujhe samajha meM AI bAta, aba jaba marane ke karIba hUM, sAre jIvana kA lekhA-jokhA kara rahA hUM, kyoMki jaldI hI javAba denA hogA, to aba mujhe samajha meM AI bAta ki paramAtmA mujhase yaha na pUchegA ki tuma mUsA jaise kyoM nahIM ho ? kyoMki mUsA yahUdiyoM kA parama puruSa, jaise mahAvIra, buddha, kRSNa, lAotse / hilela ne kahA, paramAtmA mujhase yaha pUchegA hI nahIM ki tuma mUsA jaise kyoM nahIM ho, kyoMki yaha to vaha khuda hI jAnatA hai ki usane
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kI rAha hI usakI maMjila haiM 405 mujhe mUsA jaisA nahIM banAyA / isalie mUsA jaisA hone kA savAla hI nahIM hai| vaha mujhase pUchegA, kahAM gaMvAe dina ? kahAM gaMvAIM rAteM ? hilela jaise kyoM nahIM hue? hilela usakA khuda kA nAma thA / isalie maiM muskurA rahA hUM ki yaha to bar3A majA rhaa| hama jiMdagI bhara mUsA hone kI koziza karate rahe; Akhira meM parIkSA hilela kI hogii| vaha apane ziSyoM ko sUcana de rahA thaa| usane kahA, yAda rakhanA, tumase bhI paramAtmA yaha na pUchegA ki tuma hilela jaise kyoM nahIM ho, jaba mujhase hI nahIM pUchegA ki mUsA jaise nahIM / tumase bhI pUchegA ki tuma jaise tuma kyoM nahIM ho| uttaradAyitva tumhArA hai, AtyaMtika rUpa se tumhArA hai| taba jaTila ho jAtI hai bAta thor3I / jaTila isalie ho jAtI hai ki tuma kadama bhI nahIM uThAnA cAhate, aura maMjila ghara A jAe aisA cAhate ho| agara tuma kadama uThAne ko taiyAra ho to jarA bhI jaTila nahIM, bilakula sarala hai| tumheM apanA hI madhya khojanA hogA / merA madhya merA madhya hai; buddha kA madhya buddha kA madhya hai| aisA samajho ki rassI lagI hai, do khAiyoM ke bIca rassI baMdhI hai, aura rassI para se tumheM gujaranA par3atA hai| hara AdamI kA madhya alaga-alaga hogaa| kyoMki hara AdamI kA vajana alaga-alaga hai| agara eka moTA AdamI calegA usa rassI para to use apane madhya ko sAdhanA hogA - apane vajana ke anusAra / eka dubalA AdamI calegA to use apanA madhya sAdhana hogA - apane vajana ke anusAra / tuma dUsare ko dekha kara madhya mata sAdhanA, anyathA giroge| kyoMki tumheM apane vajana kA dhyAna rakhanA hai| apane ko phcaano| apanI atiyoM ko dekho| kyoMki jo dUsare ke lie ati hai, vaha tumhAre lie ati ho hI nhiiN| jo dUsare ke lie samasyA hai, ho sakatA hai vaha tumhAre lie samasyA ho hI nhiiN| jiepha ke pAsa jaba bhI koI ziSya jAtA thA to gurajiepha kahatA thA, tU apanI sabase bar3I kamajorI khoja kara mujhe batA, kyoMki usI para saba nirbhara hogaa| sakatA hai jaise samajho, eka AdamI kAmI hai, kAmavAsanA se bharA huA hai; aura eka AdamI lobhI hai| aba yaha samajhane jaisI bAta hai ki lobhI aksara kAmavAsanA para AsAnI se vijaya pA letA hai, bahuta AsAnI se / lobhI ke lie kAmavAsanA bahuta bar3I kaThinAI nahIM hai, kyoMki usakI sArI UrjA lobha meM laga jAtI hai| isalie lobhI ko na patnI kI phikra hai, na baccoM kI phikra hai; lobhI ko to sirpha tijorI kI phikra hai| patnI calI jAe to ciMtA nahIM hai, bacce na baceM to ciMtA nahIM hai, ghara-dvAra rahe na rahe, lekina tijorI bace / caubIsa ghaMTe lobhI apane lobha meM lagA rahatA hai| isalie aksara tuma pAoge ki lobhI samAjoM meM kAmavAsanA itanI kSINa ho jAtI hai ki bacce goda lenA par3ate haiM / mAravAr3I aksara baccoM ko goda leNge| lobha khAsa gaharAI hai| to kAmavAsanA kSINa ho jAtI hai| kyoMki UrjA to utanI hI hai; usa UrjA ko cAhe lobha kI tarapha lagA do, cAhe kAma kI tarapha lagA do / aba agara koI lobhI brahmacarya kI bAta sune to use bilakula sarala hai, use koI kaThinAI hI nahIM hai| vaha kahegA, hama pahale se haiM hii| aura dhyAna rakhanA, kRpaNa ko brahmacarya jaMcatA bhI hai, kyoMki brahmacarya bhI apanI UrjA ko rokane kI kRpaNatA hai| kRpaNa vaise hI jAnatA hai kaise cIjoM ko rokanA, dhana ko kaise rokanA / use vIrya kI UrjA bhI dhana jaisI hI lagatI hai| kahIM khatama na ho jAe, kahIM cuka na jAe, kahIM naSTa na ho jAe; roka lo, bacA lo| cikitsaka jAnate haiM ki kRpaNa AdamI hara cIja ko rokatA hai| kRpaNa kabjiyata se bhara jAtA hai; vaha mala-mUtra taka ko bhI chor3atA nhiiN| yaha bar3I hairAnI kA anusaMdhAna hai ki manovaijJAnika isa natIje para pahuMce haiM ki jo AdamI bhI kabjiyata kA parezAna ho, usameM nabbe maukoM para vaha lobha se pIr3ita AdamI hogaa| lobhI kI vRtti pakar3ane kI ho jAtI hai| yaha savAla hI nahIM ki kyA pakar3anA hai / chor3a nahIM sakatA; mala ko bhI nahIM chor3a sktaa| zarIra usako bhI bhItara jakar3e rahatA hai| usake pUre zarIra kI saMracanA pakar3ane kI ho jAtI hai| vaha vIrya ko bhI pakar3a letA hai| vaha brahmacarya ko AsAnI se upalabdha ho sakatA hai|
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 406 isalie tuma apane maMdira-masjidoM meM aise aneka logoM ko baiThe pAoge, jo brahmacarya jinake lie AsAna hai| aura usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki ve parama lobhI haiN| lekina lobha unakA savAla hai| unheM jo madhya sAdhanA hai vaha lobha meM sAdhanA hai, kAma meM nahIM sAdhanA hai| kAmavAsanA se bharA huA AdamI aksara lobhI nahIM hotaa| aksara kAmavAsanA se bhare AdamI ke lie kRpaNatA nahIM pkdd'tii| isalie agara tuma usase kaho lobha chor3ane ko, vaha bilakula taiyAra hai| vaha chor3e hI baiThA hai; chor3ane ko kucha hai hI nhiiN| vaha vaise hI pheMka rahA hai apane jIvana meM jo bhI hai usake pAsa / vyartha pheMkane meM vaha kuzala hai / tuma use idhara do, udhara vaha pheMka degaa| idhara paise Ae, udhara ge| idhara zakti AI udhara gaI / usakA hAtha khulA huA hai| usase agara tuma kaho, brahmacarya sAdho, to bahuta ktthin| agara tuma kaho, alobha sAdho, aparigraha sAdho, bilakula sarala / jo AdamI krodhI hai usase tuma dayA sAdhane ko kaho to bahuta kaThina; usase tuma kaho karuNA karo to bahuta kaThina / lekina jo AdamI Darapoka hai, bhayabhIta hai, bhayAtura hai, vaha jaldI hI dayA sAdhane ko rAjI ho jaaegaa| isalie tuma jAna kara hairAna hooge ki mahAvIra ne ahiMsA kA upadeza diyA, dayA kA, karuNA kA, aura sirpha baniyoM ne use pkdd'aa| kyA kAraNa hogA ? kyoMki baniyA Darapoka hai| use yaha bAta jNcii| use yaha bAta jaMcI ki na hama kisI se jhagar3A kareMge, na koI hamase jhagar3A kregaa| usako dayA kI bAta jaMcI ki tuma dUsare para dayA karo, dUsarA tuma para dayA karegA, jhaMjhaTa paidA na hogI / baniyA jhagar3ane se DaratA hai| lar3AI-jhagar3A khar3A na ho, isalie baniyA krodha ko sAdha letA hai / bhaya ko nahIM sAdha pAtA; jarA sI cIja use bhayabhIta karatI hai| aba savAla yaha hai ki tumheM apanA vyaktitva khojanA par3egA ki tumhArA vyaktitva kaisA hai| aura tumhAre vyaktitva ko khoja kara hI tumheM madhya khojanA par3egA ki tumhAre vyaktitva kI kyA atiyAM haiM, unake bIca meM majjhima nikAya kyA hai| agara tumane apane vyaktitva ko na khojA aura tuma kisI ke anuyAyI bana ge...| samajho ki tumhArA mana to lobha kA hai aura tumane pataMjali kA zAstra par3ha liyA ki brahmacarya sAdhoM, tumheM bilakula jNcegaa| tuma sAdha bhI loge| lekina tuma kahIM na pahuMcoge; kyoMki vaha tumhArI bImArI na thI / yaha to aise huA ki bImArI kucha aura thI, davA kucha aura le lii| mAnA ki davA svAdiSTa lagI, isase bhI kyA hotA hai? mAnA ki davA tumheM rAsa AI, isase bhI kyA hotA hai? asalI savAla yaha hai ki bImArI kyA hai| ThIka-ThIka nidAna vyakti ko apanI bImArI kA kara lenA jarUrI hai-bImArI kyA hai ? aura bImArI kA nidAna karake tumheM apanI atiyAM dekhanI haiM ki tuma kina atiyoM ke bIca meM bhaTakate ho| samajho, eka AdamI hai; vaha yA to jyAdA khAnA khAtA hai; do, tIna, cAra mahIne khUba khaaegaa| aise mitroM ko maiM jAnatA hUM jo tIna-cAra mahIne bilakula khAeMge kucha bhI; saba bhUla jAeMge niyama vyavasthA / phira unakA vajana bar3ha jaaegaa| phira bhArI deha ho jaaegii| phira hRdaya para dhar3akana bar3hane lgegii| phira kamara meM darda hogaa| phira ve uTha na skeNge| phira ye takalIpheM aaeNgii| taba tatkSaNa ve dUsarI ati para cale jAeMge taba ve upavAsa karane lgeNge| yA to tuma unheM oberAya hoTala meM pAoge aura yA uralI kAMcana meN| pUnA meM ve kabhI na rukeNge| isalie to maiMne pUnA bIca meM cunaa| madhya ! tuma unheM yahAM na paaoge| ve unakI atiyAM haiN| aura isa vyakti ko madhya khojanA hai to ise madhya apanA samajhanA par3egA - samyaka AhAra! na to jyAdA khAnA ucita hai aura na kama khAnA ucita hai| jyAdA khAnA utanI hI bar3I bImArI hai jitanA kama khaanaa| kyoMki donoM hI hAlata meM tuma zarIra ko nukasAna pahuMcAte ho| samyaka AhAra! jitanA jarUrI hai basa utanA / na kaMma, na jyAdA; ThIka bIca meM ruka jaanaa|
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kI rAha hI usakI maMjila haiM 407 aba yaha kauna tumheM batAegA ? kyoMki AhAra bhI logoM ke bhinna-bhinna haiM / eka AdamI zrama karatA hai dina bhara, usakA AhAra svabhAvataH jyAdA hogaa| tuma dina bhara zrama nahIM karate, tuma apanI kursI para baiTha kara kAma karate ho, tumhArA AhAra kama hogaa| . isalie koI baMdhe niyama nahIM ho skte| tumheM hI cala kara, samhala kara, donoM atiyoM ko jAMca-parakha karake, kyA tumheM rAsa AtA hai, usa madhya biMdu ko khoja lenA pdd'egaa| kauna sI jagaha hai jahAM tumhArA peTa na to jyAdA bharA hotA aura na kama bharA hotA, yaha kauna tumheM batAegA ? kyoMki peTa-peTa alaga haiM; peToM kI jarUrateM alaga haiN| phira ye bhI jarUrateM sadA ke lie eka sI nahIM haiN| ye bhI roja badalatI jAtI haiN| isalie tuma yaha bhI mata socanA ki Aja tumhArA jo madhya thA vaha kala bhI madhya hogaa| jiMdagI satata jAgarUkatA mAMgatI hai| eka daphA niyama banA liyA aura phira jarUrata na rahI, aisA mata socnaa| kyoMki bacce kI jarUrata alaga hai, javAna kI jarUrata alaga hai, bUr3he kI jarUrata alaga hai| tumhAre hI bacapana meM tumheM jyAdA bhojana kI jarUrata thii| phira tumhArI javAnI aaii| phira tumhArA bur3hApA aaegaa| roja jarUrata badalegI / isalie eka bar3I samajhane kI bAta hai, logoM kI moTAI aura zarIra kA vajana bar3hanA zurU hotA hai koI paiMtIsa sAla kI umra ke karIba / kAraNa kyA hai ? kAraNa sIdhA hai| paiMtIsa sAla ke pahale taka AdamI zikhara kI tarapha jA rahA thA javAnI ke / use jyAdA se jyAdA bhojana kI jarUrata thii| paiMtIsa sAla taka usane jisa taraha bhojana kiyA vaha usakI Adata bana gii| aba paiMtIsa sAla ke bAda jIvana kI gAr3I to utarane lagI pahAr3a se nIce, utAra zurU ho gyaa| mauta karIba Ane lagI, bur3hApA zurU ho gyaa| aura Adata khAne kI usane purAnI jArI rkhii| aba utanA khAnA pacatA nahIM / aba utane khAne kI zarIra ko jarUrata hI nahIM, kyoMki zarIra aba marane kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| jaba zarIra jIne kI taiyArI kara rahA thA taba jyAdA bhojana kI jarUrata thii| aba to marane kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| aba to zarIra ko dhIre- dhIre-dhIre bhojana ko chor3ane kI taiyArI karanI hai| bhojana roja kama hotA jaaegaa| isalie paiMtIsa aura cAlIsa sAla ke bIca logoM ke jIvana meM asuvidhA AtI hai| khAne kI Adata purAnI hai; Adata ko jArI rakhate haiN| jitanA khAte the utanA hI khAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, itanA hama sadA se khAte rahe haiM, aura kabhI gar3abar3a na huI; Aja kyoM gar3abar3a ho rahI hai ? Aja tuma badala gae ho| tuma jo sadA se the vaha aba tuma nahIM ho| aba jIvana utara rahA hai| aba ghATa se nIce jA rahe ho / aba jarUrata nahIM hai itanI / isalie hArTa aTaika koI cAlIsa sAla ke karIba ghaTatA hai| hRdaya para daure par3ane zurU ho jAte haiN| kyoMki tuma itanA bojha carabI kA bar3hA rahe ho hRdaya para jitanA vaha nahIM jhela sktaa| paiMtIsa sAla ke sAtha, tumheM agara thor3I bhI samyaka jAgarUkatA ho, to tuma khuda hI apane bhojana ko kama karate jaaoge| baccA paidA hotA hai; bIsa ghaMTe sotA hai| mAM ke peTa meM caubIsa ghaMTe sotA hai| usakI jarUrata utanI hai| kyoMki jaba zarIra nirmita ho rahA hai to jAgane se nukasAna hogaa| nIMda meM zarIra ko nirmita hone meM suvidhA hotI hai| tumhAre hoza ke kAraNa bAdhA par3atI hai| isalie to cikitsaka kahatA hai jaba koI bImArI ho to nIMda bahuta jarUrI hai| jaba taka tuma jAge rahoge, bImArI dUra na ho skegii| kyoMki tumhAre jAgane ke kAraNa tuma zarIra ko maukA nahIM dete ki vaha zAMta hokara apane ko sudhArane kA kAma kara le| isalie cikitsaka kahatA hai pahalI cIja ki tuma so jaao| kyoMki nIMda meM hI zarIra sudharatA hai / kyoM? kyoMki jAge meM tuma kucha na kucha khaTara paTara karoge hii| vahI to lAotse kahatA hai ki karane vAle bigAr3a dete haiM, na karane se saba sudhara jAtA hai| nIMda meM saba ThIka ho jAtA hai| subaha tuma tAje uThate ho| kyA hai nIMda kA matalaba? ki tuma maujUda na the, khaTara-paTara na kara sake, kucha sudhAra kI koziza na kara sake, koI ciMtA na kara
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 ske| tuma the hI nhiiN| zarIra ne apane ko ThIka jamA liyaa| zarIra tumase chuTTI cAhatA hai thor3I dera ko, isalie nIMda kI jarUrata hai| baccA caubIsa ghaMTe soegA mAM ke peTa meM; pUrA zarIra bana rahA hai| javAna sAta-ATha ghaMTe para A jaaegaa| bUr3hA tIna-cAra ghaMTe para ruka jAegA, do ghaMTe para ruka jaaegaa| mere pAsa bUr3he Ate haiN| kucha dina pahale koI assI sAla ke eka AdamI ne Akara kahA ki aura kucha bhI ho, mujhe nIMda nahIM AtI; nIMda kI vajaha se maiM parezAna huuN| pUchA, kitanI dera sote ho? unhoMne kahA, muzkila se do-tIna ghaMTe hI so pAtA huuN| aba tuma bUr3he hue, assI sAla tumhArI umara hone ko A rahI hai; aba do-tIna ghaMTe jarUrata se jyAdA nIMda hai| aba tuma agara bacce kI taraha bIsa ghaMTe sonA cAho, saMbhava nahIM hai| tuma bacce nahIM ho| aba tuma javAna kI taraha sAta-ATha ghaMTe sonA cAho, saMbhava nhiiN| / lekina bUr3he kI takalIpha kyA hai? yaha abhI bhI soca rahA hai ki sAta-ATha ghaMTe jIvana bhara sotA thA, aba kevala tIna ghaMTe sotA hUM; pAMca ghaMTe kama ho gae, muzkila bAta hai! yaha yaha dekha hI nahIM rahA hai ki tuma utAra para A gae; aba jAne kA vakta A rahA hai| aba itanI nIMda kI koI jarUrata na rhii| aba tumhAre zarIra meM cIjeM TUTatI haiM, banatI nahIM haiN| aba tumhAre zarIra ke sela bAhara jA rahe haiM, nirmita nahIM hote| aba jo bhI tumhAre bhItara TUTa jAtA hai vaha phira se nahIM bntaa| jaba banane kA kAma hI baMda ho gayA to nIMda kI jarUrata na rhii| aba to TUTane kA kAma zurU hai| tuma jAge raho rAta bhara to bhI koI harjA nahIM hai| Adata lekina purAnI hai ki maiM pAMca-sAta ghaMTe, ATha ghaMTe sotA thA! aura aba do ghaMTe sotA hUM; bar3A burA ho rahA hai| na kevala tuma dUsare kA anusaraNa nahIM kara sakate ho, tuma apane bhI banAe niyama ko sadA ke lie nahIM banA skte| jIvana roja-roja taulanA par3atA hai| roja sthiti badala jAtI hai| kabhI tuma svastha ho, taba tuma jyAdA zrama karate ho| kabhI tuma bImAra ho, taba tuma jyAdA vizrAma karate ho| tumheM caubIsa ghaMTe apanI nabja para hAtha rakhe rahanA pdd'egaa| tabhI tuma samyaka ho paaoge| nabja para hAtha rakhe rahane kI isa kalA kA nAma hI jAgarUkatA hai| jaisI sthiti ho usa sthiti ke anukUla tumhArI pratisaMvedanA ho, rispAMsa ho| koI baMdhI huI lakIra para calane se kabhI lAbha nahIM hotA; . kyoMki lakIra to baMdhI ho sakatI hai, lekina tuma roja badala rahe ho| yaha to aise huA ki eka choTe bacce ke lie kapar3e banAe the aura jiMdagI bhara phnaae| aba vaha choTA sA paiMTa pahane phira rahA hai; behUdA laga rahA hai| cala bhI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki paiMTa choTA hai, zarIra bar3A hai| tuma roja kapar3e banAoge, roja badalane pdd'eNge| baMdhI lakIroM se nhiiN| lakIra ke phakIra mata bnnaa| bodha hI tumhArA niyaMtA ho| isalie dUsarA to tumhAre lie taya kara hI nahIM sakatA, tuma khuda bhI apane lie sadA-sadA ke lie taya nahIM kara skte| to maiM tumheM eka hI anuzAsana detA hUM; vaha anuzAsana hoza kA hai| maiM tumheM eka hI niyama detA hUM ki tuma jAga kara jiinaa| basa kAphI hai| jaba jaisI jarUrata ho taba tuma vaise ho jAnA, Dhala jaanaa| tuma lar3anA mata paristhiti se; tuma paristhiti ke anusAra baha jaanaa| bur3hApe meM javAna hone kI koziza mata karanA; javAnI meM bUr3he hone kI koziza mata krnaa| bacapana meM bacce rahanA; svAsthya jaba ho taba svAsthya ke anusAra clnaa| sirpha AdamI ko chor3a kara sabhI pazu pratipala apanI saMvedanA ko samhAlate haiN| agara tumhArA kuttA bhI bImAra hai, khAne se inakAra kara degaa| lekina bImArI meM bhI tuma khAe cale jAte ho| tumheM itanA bhI bodha nahIM hai jitanA tumhAre kutte ko hai| agara kuttA bImAra anubhava kara rahA hai, phaurana jAkara ghAsa khAkara vamana kara degA, ulaTI kara degaa| kyoM? kyoMki jaba zarIra rugNa hai taba jarA sA bhI bhojana zarIra meM ghAtaka hai| jaba zarIra rugNa hai to sArI zarIra kI UrjA zarIra ko ThIka karane meM laganI cAhie, bhojana ke pacAne meM nhiiN| kyoMki yaha imarajeMsI hai, yaha ghaTanA saMkaTakAlIna hai| bhojana abhI nahIM diyA jA sakatA, kyoMki bhojana ko pacAne meM bar3I zakti lagatI hai| 408|
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kI rATha hI usakI maMjila hai isIlie to jaba tuma bhojana karate ho to tatkSaNa nIMda Ane lagatI hai bhojana ke baad| kyoMki mastiSka jisa zakti se kAma karatA thA vaha zakti bhI peTa ne vApasa bulA lii| peTa ne kahA ki abhI pacAnA jarUrI hai| saba cIjeM gaira-jarUrI ho jAtI haiM, kyoMki bhojana itanI bar3I jarUrata hai, usase jIvana calatA hai| peTa sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa hai| jaba peTa ko jarUrata na ho taba vaha zakti detA hai, kahIM bhI usakA upayoga kara lo| lekina jaba peTa ko jarUrata hai taba saba tarapha se zakti ko khIMca letA hai| isIlie to bhojana karane ke bAda mana hotA hai ki thor3A leTa jaaeN| kyoM aisA mana hotA hai? kyoMki peTa ne saba zakti khIMca lI; hAtha-paira DhIle ho ge| khAne ke bAda tuma ThIka se soca nahIM sakate; nIMda AtI hai| vidyArthI jAnate haiM parIkSA ke dinoM meM ki agara par3hanA ho to khAnA mata khaao| cAya pI lo, kucha bhI aura kara lo, lekina bhojana mata DAlo zarIra meM jyaadaa| to hI par3ha paaoge| kyoMki mastiSka ko tabhI zakti milatI hai jaba zarIra kA pacAne kA kAma baMda rahatA hai|| bImArI meM koI jAnavara khAnA nahIM khAtA, sirpha AdamI ko chor3a kr| bImArI meM sabhI jAnavara upavAsa karate haiM, sirpha AdamI ko chor3a kr| aura svastha dazA meM koI jAnavara kabhI upavAsa nahIM karatA, sirpha AdamI ko chor3a kr| tuma AdamI se jyAdA pAgala jAnavara na khoja skoge| svastha hAlata meM upavAsa utanA hI galata hai jitanA asvastha hAlata meM bhojn| jaba tuma svastha ho taba to bhojana kI jarUrata hai; taba agara tuma zarIra ko tar3apAoge to nukasAna kara rahe ho| jaba tuma asvastha ho taba bhojana kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina loga niyama se calate haiN| jaina haiM; unakA paryuSaNa A gyaa| aba ye paryuSaNa to baMdhe hue dina haiM; hara varSa bhAdoM meM A jAte haiN| aba dasa dina kA upavAsa clegaa| ho sakatA hai, lAkha AdamI upavAsa kareM to do-cAra ko zAyada ye dina ThIka par3eM, saMyogavazAta ina dinoM meM hI unakI hAlata upavAsa ke yogya ho| lekina bAkI jo lAkha kareMge, ve to kaSTa meM pdd'eNge| apanA paryuSaNa tumheM khojanA pdd'egaa| sAla meM kabhI jaba tumhArI sthiti upavAsa ke yogya ho taba tumhArA paryuSaNa hai| koI dina bAMdhe nahIM ho skte| aura hara AdamI ke lie eka hI niyama nahIM ho sktaa| choTe-choTe bacce taka joza meM A jAte haiM, paryuSaNa ke dina meM upavAsa kara lete haiN| kyoMki unako bar3I prazaMsA milatI hai| saba kahate haiM, kitanA gajaba kA baccA hai, abhI itanI umra aura upavAsa kara rahA hai! bar3e-bar3e nahIM kara pA rahe, aura yaha kara rahA hai! isI bakavAsa meM baccA buddhU bana jAtA hai; akar3a meM kara jAtA hai| . aba bacce ko upavAsa kI bilakula z2arUrata nahIM hai; bUr3hoM ko jarUrata ho sakatI hai| bacce ko upavAsa to ghAtaka ho sakatA hai| dasa dina bhojana na dene kA matalaba bacce ke mastiSka meM kucha taMtu sadA ke lie TUTa sakate haiM, jinako vaha phira kabhI pUrA nahIM kara paaegaa| lekina unakA hisAba kauna rakhe? aura kauna samajhAe nAsamajhoM ko ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho? bacce ko to bilakula upavAsa kI jarUrata nahIM hai| bUr3he kara leM, clegaa| jIvana ko pratipala jInA hai| tuma mujhase agara kucha sIkho to itanA hI sIkhanA ki jIvana ko pratipala jInA hai aura pratipala dekhanA hai| aura usI pala se tumhAre jIvana kA anuzAsana nikle| aura vaha anuzAsana usI pala ke lie ho; agale pala ke lie tuma kasama mata khaanaa| kyoMki kauna jAnatA hai kala kyA hogA? kala ke lie upavAsa Aja mata lenaa| kala paristhiti ho, taba dekheNge| kasama khAkara baMdhanA mt| agara Aja subaha tumheM aisA lagatA ho ki bhojana nahIM karanA hai, to mata krnaa| lekina sAMjha taka lagane lage ki karanA hai, to krnaa| AdhI rAta taka lagane lage ki karanA hai, to krnaa| niyama kA koI savAla nahIM hai| zarIra kI sthiti, mana kI sthiti, jIvana kI sthiti, inako dekhate-dekhate-dekhate tuma eka cIja pA loge, vaha kasauTI hai jisa para saba sonA kasA jAtA hai| vaha kasauTI hoza kI hai| 409
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 to maiM tumheM nahIM batA sakatA ki tumhArA madhya kyA hai| maiM tumheM batA sakatA hUM ki madhya ko kaise khojo| maiM tumheM batA sakatA hUM ki yaha kasauTI hai, isa para kasa lenaa| madhya kI avasthA bar3I zAMta, AnaMda, praphullatA kI avasthA hai| vahAM koI tanAva nahIM hotaa| zarIra ko jitanI jarUrata hotI hai utanA tuma de dete ho; zarIra tRpta ho jAtA hai| jyAdA bhara dete ho, azAMti ho jAtI hai| kama dete ho, pIr3A banI rahatI hai| bhojana karate vakta vaha biMdu dekhanA jahAM-vaha biMdu bArIka hai; agara bahuta hoza rakhoge to tumheM mila jAegA-jahAM tuma pAoge, zarIra na to bhara gayA jyAdA aura na khAlI hai, jahAM tuma pAoge ki tRpti kA biMdu A gayA, vahIM ruka jaanaa| roja-roja yaha biMdu alaga-alaga hogA, kyoMki roja sthiti alaga hogii| to maiM tumheM batAtA hUM ki biMdu kI paribhASA kyA hai| aura yahI maiM tumase pUre jIvana ke lie kahatA huuN| Aja ho sakatA hai dhyAna kI ghaMTe bhara jarUrata ho, kala do ghaMTA jarUrata ho| Aja ho sakatA hai dhyAna kI subaha jarUrata ho, kala sAMjha jarUrata ho| tuma jarUrata se jiinaa| baMdhI lakIroM kI kyA jarUrata hai? kyoMki logoM ne taya kara liyA hai ki roja subaha dhyAna karanA hai eka ghNttaa| aba yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki subaha jaba tuma uThe laba citta itanA prasanna hai, itanA AnaMdita hai ki dhyAna karane kI prakriyA meM hI yaha AnaMda aura citta kI prasannatA kho jaaegii| jaba citta AnaMdita hI hai to dhyAna kyoM karanA? dhyAna to ho hI rahA hai| isa kSaNa utsava kara lo| isa kSaNa nAca lo bAhara jAkara sUraja kI khulI rozanI meN| pakSiyoM ke sAtha gIta gA lo, gunagunA lo| vRkSoM se thor3A tAlamela kara lo| mana itanA AnaMdita hai, aba yaha dhyAna karane kisalie baiThe ho? dhyAna to ilAja hai; jaba mana azAMta ho taba baitthnaa| jaba mana rugNa ho taba auSadhi ko khojnaa| lekina tumane kasama khA lI ki dhyAna roja kreNge| aura guru haiM pUre mulka meM baiThe jagaha-jagaha jo kahate haiM, niyama se eka hI samaya roja dhyAna krnaa| dhyAna koI niyama hai? dhyAna to saMtulana jamAne kI prakriyA hai| jaba citta asaMtulita ho, taba jamAnA; jaba citta krodhita ho, azAMta ho, tanAva se bharA ho, taba hajAra kAma chor3a kara dvAra baMda karake dhyAna krnaa| kyoMki isa samaya ilAja kI jarUrata hai| dhyAna auSadhi hai| pyAsa jaba lage taba pAnI piinaa| niyama se kyoM pAnI pI rahe ho? pyAsa lagI nahIM hai, lekina niyama hai ki pAnI pInA hai to pI rahe haiN| dhyAna bhI jaba tumheM pyAsa lage--jaba citta azAMta hai to pyAsa kI khabara A rahI hai--taba tuma dhyAna krnaa| aura kabhI yaha hogA ki ghar3I bhara meM dhyAna ho jAegA, kabhI do ghar3I meM hogA, kabhI tIna ghar3I laga jaaeNgii| nirbhara hogA ki bImArI kitanI gaharI hai, utanI dera taka auSadhi kA upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| kabhI saMtulana kSaNa meM samhala jAtA hai; kabhI tuma baiThate nahIM ho dhyAna meM aura kSaNa meM jyoti jaga jAtI hai; kabhI ghar3I laga jAtI hai| lekina agara tumane niyama banA liyA ki basa itanI dera karanA hai to tuma vyartha hI cuukoge| kabhI saMyoga se ThIka par3egA, anyathA adhikatara tuma khooge| ninyAnabe dina bekAra jAeMge; kabhI eka dina saMyogavazAta ThIka hogaa| to maiM tumheM koI baMdhI lakIra nahIM detA; maiM tumheM sirpha bodha detA hUM ki tuma dekhanA kaba jarUrata hai| jaba jarUrata ho taba hajAra kAma chor3a denaa| dhyAna sabase bar3I cIja hai, sabase bar3A bhojana hai| eka bAra zarIra bhUkhA raha jAe, koI harja nahIM; AtmA ko bhUkhA mata rkhnaa| dhyAna AtmA kA bhojana hai| lekina jaba bhUkha lagI ho, tabhI bhojana kA majA hai| aba yahI takalIpha hai| jinhoMne dhyAna kiyA hai saca meM, ve kahate haiM, bar3A AnaMda AtA hai| jinhoMne bhUkha lagane para khAnA khAyA hai, unake svAda kA majA aur| aba tuma aise hI bhare jAte ho| tumane zarIra ko thailI samajhA hai ki usameM DAlate jaao| tumheM svAda nahIM aataa| jaba tuma sunate ho kisI kI bAta ki bhojana meM adabhuta svAda hai, tumheM bharosA nahIM aataa| jaba koI RSi kahatA hai, anna brahma hai, tumheM kyA khAka bharosA AegA? kyoMki tumane kabhI 410
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kI rATha hI usakI maMjila hai bhUkha hI nahIM jaanii| jisane bhUkha nahIM jAnI usane svAda ke brahma ko nahIM jaanaa| kyoMki bhUkha se hI svAda AtA hai| marusthala meM majA hai pAnI pIne kaa| taba kaMTha para par3atI eka-eka ThaMDI bUMda aisI tRpti de jAtI hai ki tuma soca hI nahIM sakate the ki pAnI se aura aisI tRpti mila sakatI hai| ThIka saMyoga kI bAta hai| jaba pyAsa gahana ho taba pInA pAnI; jaba bhUkha gahana ho taba lenA svAda; aura jaba mana azAMta ho, atRpta ho, becaina ho, taba utaranA dhyAna meN| dera lagegI utarane meM, kyoMki azAMti bAdhA ddaalegii| lekina usI vakta utarane kA majA hai; usI vakta utarane kI jarUrata hai| aura jaba citta AnaMdita hI ho taba dhyAna kI jhaMjhaTa meM mata pdd'naa| nahIM to vaha AnaMda jo AyA vaha kho jaaegaa| citta to nAcanA cAhatA thA, tuma pAlathI lagA kara siddhAsana meM baiTha ge| citta to bAMsurI bajAnA cAhatA thA, tuma AMkheM baMda karake rAma-rAma rAma-rAma japane lge| citta to cAhatA thA ki nikala jAe prakRti meM, khule AkAza ke sAtha ho, thor3A vRkSoM se batiyAe, thor3A pakSiyoM se gunagunAe, thor3A ghAsa para leTe, ki nadI meM taire, citta to abhI kisI utsava meM jAnA cAhatA thA; tuma jabaradastI use biThA rahe ho siddhAsana meN| nahIM, sahaja honaa| sahajatA hI ekamAtra sAdhanA hai| aura sahaja kA matalaba yaha hai : jo honA cAhatA ho tumhAre astitva meM use hone denA, viparIta khIMcane kI koziza mata krnaa| nizcita hI, mere sAtha kAma karanA kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai| maiM tumhArI jimmevArI bar3hAtA hUM, kyoMki pala-pala tumheM jAganA hogaa| maiM tumheM baMdhI lakIra de detA, tumheM AsAnI hotii| lekina vaha tuma mujhase na pA skoge| bahuta se loga mere pAsa Akara isIlie dUra cale jAte haiM, kyoMki ve Ae the kucha aMdhI lakIreM pAne; maiM jo unheM denA cAhatA thA, vaha unake sAmarthya ke bAhara thA lenaa| ve Ae the anuyAyI banane, maiM cAhatA thA ki ve prabuddha bneN| ve choTe-moTe se rAjI hone ko Ae the, kUr3A-karkaTa baTorane Ae the; maiM unheM jagata kI sArI saMpadA denA cAhatA thaa| unako na jNcii| unako dikhAI hI na pdd'ii| unakI AMkhoM ne vaisI saMpadA dekhI hI nahIM thii| unhoMne socA, yahAM to kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki unako jo kacarA cAhie thA vaha nahIM milaa| saba Adeza kacarA haiM; isalie maiM tumheM koI Adeza nahIM detaa| upadeza aura Adeza kA yahI to pharka hai| Adeza * kA matalaba hai yaha kahanA ki aisA-aisA karo, sIdhA-sIdhA, saaph| upadeza kA artha hai parokSa; sirpha havA hama paidA karate haiM; usa havA meM tuma khoja lenA ki kyA karane yogya hai| hama tumheM sirpha jhalaka dete haiM; rAstA tuma banA lenaa| hama sirpha dikhA dete haiM; jaise bijalI kauMdha jAtI hai, saba sApha ho jAtA hai; aba tuma apanA rAstA banA lenaa| .. maiM tumheM AMkheM denA cAhatA hUM, aMdhe kI lakar3I nahIM ki jisase tuma TaTola kara aura rAstA khoja lo| maiM tumheM koI nakzA nahIM denA cAhatA, kyoMki sabhI nakze parataMtratAeM haiN| maiM tumase yaha nahIM kahatA ki tuma aise hI calo to hI acche rhoge| na, maiM to tumhAre astitva kA eka guNa jagAnA cAhatA hUM ki tuma hoza se calanA, kahIM bhI calanA, kisI rAste para clnaa| koI nakzA tumhAre pAsa ho-hiMdU kA ho, musalamAna kA, IsAI kA, jaina kA, bauddha kA-nakzoM se tuma suljho| maiM to tumheM sirpha hoza denA cAhatA huuN| aura agara tumhAre pAsa hoza hai to hara nakzA tumheM mokSa taka pahuMcA degaa| aura agara tumhAre pAsa hoza nahIM hai to sabhI zAstra tumhArI gardanoM meM baMdhe hue patthara haiM, DubAeMge aura tumheM naSTa kara deNge| dUsarA prazna : yaha to ghabar3Ane vAlI bAta huI ki koI sAdhaka ThIka maMjila ke pAsa pahuMca kara bhI janA sI cUka ke kAraNa itanA pIche pheMka diyA jA sakatA hai ki use phira AraMbha se hI AraMbha karanA pdd'e| to kyA itanA sArA zrama rattI bhara cUka ke lie vyartha ho gayA? 411
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 pahalI bAta, cUka jarA sI cUka nahIM hai; cUka bar3I se bar3I cUka hai| kyoMki pUre rAste para jisa hoza ko sAdhA usako aMta meM kho diyA! sAdhA hI na hogA ThIka se; rAstA aise hI gujara gyaa| tuma dhakke-mukke meM A gae hooge| kinhIM aura kAraNoM se A gae hooge; hoza ke kAraNa nahIM Ae ho maMjila ke kriib| bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai| agara tuma kisI guru kI zraddhA meM par3a jAo to usake jhoMke meM hI pahuMca jAte ho maMjila ke karIba, lekina maMjila ke bhItara nahIM ghusa skte| usakI lahara meM tuma cale jAte ho; tuma socate ho ki tuma jA rahe ho| usakA pakkA patA to maMjila para clegaa| kyoMki guru bhI dvAra taka le jA sakatA hai| guru ko bhI AkhirI maMjila ke dvAra para vidA de denI par3atI hai| kyoMki usake bhItara to akele kA hI praveza hai| vahAM duI ko jagaha nhiiN| tA meM do na samAya, prema galI ati saaNkrii| bar3I saMkarI galI hai, vahAM guru bhI sAtha nahIM ho sktaa| dvAra para usase bhI vidA le lenI hotI hai| tabhI to patA calatA hai ki aba tuma bhItara jA sakate ki nhiiN| agara tuma apane hI hoza se Ae ho dvAra taka to hI jA sakoge, anyathA gaharI nIMda pakar3a legii| guru vidA ho gayA; tumhArA hoza bhI vidA ho gyaa| guru ke pAsa rahate bahuta bAra tumheM aisA lagane lagegA ki tuma bhI jAga gae ho| kyoMki jAge AdamI ke pAsa kI havA kA kaNa-kaNa jAgane ke lie AbhAsa detA hai| guru ke darpaNa meM apane cehare ko dekha kara tuma samajhoge ki tuma AtmavAna ho gae ho| lekina vaha khUbI darpaNa kI ho sakatI hai| asalI patA to AkhirI vakta hI patA calegA jaba ki guru kA darpaNa bhI chUTa jaaegaa| taba tumheM apanA ceharA dikhAI par3atA hai yA nahIM? taba mahimA, jo tumane Aja taka jAnI thI, vaha tumhAre sAtha rahI ki nahIM? aisA niraMtara huA hai ki guru kI lahara meM bahuta se loga AkhirI kinAre taka pahuMca ge| basa kinAre lagate-lagate cUka ge| choTI sI cUka nahIM hai| vaha to parIkSA hai aakhirii| vaha to aise hai jaise ki rAta bhara tumane rAmakathA dekhI aura subaha pUchane lage ki sItA rAma kI kauna? vaha koI choTI cUka hai? rAta bhara rAma kI kathA dekhI; sArI kathA sItA rAma kI kauna, isI ke Asa-pAsa cala rahI thI, aura subaha pUchane lage ki sItA rAma kI kauna? tumhArA prazna choTI sI cUka nahIM hai| parIkSA ho gii| tuma soe rhe| rAmalIlA tuma dekhe hI nahIM; jhapakI khAte rhe| mUla hI cUka gyaa| aura tuma kahate ho, choTI sI cuuk| yaha choTA hI sA to savAla pUcha rahe haiN| agara maMjila para pahuMca kara hoza na rahA, jhapakI laga gaI, choTI cUka nahIM; bar3I se bar3I cUka hai| parIkSA meM asaphala ho ge| jo vyakti hoza ko sAdha kara AyA hai, maMjila ko pAsa dekha kara to daur3ane lagegA, calegA nhiiN| baiThanA to asNbhv| janmoM-janmoM se jisakI pratIkSA thI vaha ghara A gyaa| lAkhoM-lAkhoM svapnoM meM jise saMjoyA thA; kitane-kitane rUpoM meM jise cAhA thA; kahAM-kahAM mRga-marIcikAoM meM bhI use hI khojA thA; bhaTake bhI the to usI ke lie bhaTake the; jahAM-jahAM bhaTake the vaha bhI isI ke koI AbhAsa ke raMga ko dekha kara bhaTaka gae the; itane-itane yAtrA-pathoM ke bAda Aja ghara karIba AyA-tuma thake hue anubhava karoge? tuma socoge ki thor3A vizrAma kara leM? tumheM yAda bhI rahegI vizrAma kI? premI sAmane khar3A ho, tuma daur3a kara gale laga jAnA cAhoge, miTa jAnA cAhoge, DUba jAnA cAhoge yA thor3A vizrAma karanA cAhoge? aba taka tuma calate rahe; aba tuma daudd'oge| aba taka tuma the; aba to tuma rahoge hI na, sirpha eka cAha milana kI raha jaaegii| tuma to miTa jaaoge| tuma to eka AMdhI-tUphAna kI taraha isa bhavana meM praveza kroge| eka kSaNa bhI aba aura dera nahIM ho sktii| bahuta dera vaise hI ho gii| bahuta bhaTakAva ho gyaa| nahIM, asaMbhava hai ki tuma dvAra para baiTha kara vizrAma kro| saMbhava ho sakatA hai tabhI jaba ki tuma kisI aura ke dhakke meM A gae hoo| isIlie to bar3e guruoM ne kahA hai, guruoM se sAvadhAna rhnaa| choTe guru bhara kahate haiM ki guru ko kabhI mata chodd'naa| choTe guru yAni jo guru haiM hI nhiiN| kyoMki guru aura choTA kaise ho sakatA hai? guru kA matalaba hI hotA hai guru, bar3A, gurutva, bhaarii| sabhI bar3e guruoM ne yahI kahA hai| 412
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kI rAha hI usakI maMjila hai jarathustra jaba vidA hone lagA apane ziSyoM se to usane kahAH aba AkhirI saMdeza, bIveyara oNpha jarathustra! aba AkhirI bAta suna lo, jarathustra se sAvadhAna! ziSyoM ne kahA, yaha bhI koI bAta huI? tumase aura sAvadhAna? jisake lie hamArI sArI zraddhA aura prema hai usase kyA sAvadhAna? jarathustra ne kahA, isIlie kahatA hUM, ise yAda rakhanA; nahIM to yahI tumheM cukaaegaa| .. guru ke pAsa honA, guru ke nikaTatama honA, guru ko jitanI zraddhA de sako denA, jitanA prema de sako denA, lekina phira bhI saavdhaan| kyoMki AkhirI kSaNa meM guru bhI chUTa jAnA hai| kahIM yaha moha bhArI na ho jAe, kahIM zraddhA moha na bana jAe, kahIM nikaTatA rAga na bana jAe, kahIM yaha svAda parataMtratA kI ber3iyAM na bana jAe! kyoMki AkhirI kSaNa ise bhI chor3a denA hai| dvAra para vidA ho jAegA guru bhii| yahIM taka usakI jarUrata thii| agara tuma guru ke dhakke meM A gae ho to tumheM lagegA, choTI sI cuuk| anyathA choTI sI cUka nahIM hai, bar3I se bar3I cUka hai| dUsarI bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki jitane hI tuma bar3hate ho utanA hI tumhArA dAyitva bar3hatA hai; jitane hI tuma vikasita hote ho utanI hI tumhArI jimmevArI bar3hatI hai aura astitva tumase jyAdA se jyAdA mAMgatA hai| tumheM eka choTI kahAnI khuuN| vAstavika ghaTanA hai| baMgAla meM eka bahuta bar3e kalAkAra hue avanIMdranAtha tthaakur| ravIMdranAtha ke cAcA the| una jaisA citrakAra bhArata meM idhara pIche sau varSoM meM nahIM huaa| aura unakA ziSya, unakA bar3e se bar3A ziSya thA nNdlaal| usa jaisA bhI citrakAra phira khojanA muzkila hai| eka dina aisA huA ki ravIMdranAtha baiThe haiM aura avanIMdranAtha baiThe haiM, aura naMdalAla kRSNa kI eka chabi banA kara lAyA, eka citra banA kara laayaa| ravIMdranAtha ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai, maiMne isase pyArA kRSNa kA citra kabhI dekhA hI nahIM; anUThA thaa| aura mujhe zaka hai ki avanIMdranAtha bhI use banA sakate the yA nhiiN| lekina merA to koI savAla nahIM thA, ravIMdranAtha ne likhA hai, bIca meM bolane kaa| avanIMdranAtha ne citra dekhA aura bAhara pheMka diyA sar3aka para, aura naMdalAla se kahA, tujhase acchA to baMgAla ke paTie banA lete haiN| baMgAla meM paTie hote haiM, garIba citrakAra, jo kRSNASTamI ke samaya kRSNa ke citra banA kara becate haiM do-do paise meN| vaha AkhirI darje kA citrakAra hai| aba usase aura nIce kyA hotA hai! do-do paise meM kRSNa ke citra banA kara becatA hai| avanIMdranAtha ne kahA ki tujhase acchA to baMgAla ke paTie banA lete haiN| jA, unase sIkha! - ravIMdranAtha ko lagA, mujhe bahuta coTa phuNcii| yaha to bahuta hada ho gii| citra aisA adabhuta thA ki maiMne avanIMdranAtha ke bhI citra dekhe haiM kRSNa ke, lekina itane adabhuta nhiiN| aura itanA durvyavahAra? naMdalAla ne paira chue, vidA ho gyaa| aura tIna sAla taka usakA koI patA na claa| usake dvAra para chAtrAvAsa meM tAlA par3A rhaa| tIna sAla bAda vaha lauTA; use pahacAnanA hI muzkila thaa| vaha bilakula paTiyA hI ho gayA thaa| kyoMki eka paisA pAsa nahIM thA; gAMva-gAMva paTiyoM ko khojatA rhaa| kyoMki guru ne kahA, jA paTiyoM se sIkha! gAMva-gAMva sIkhatA rhaa| tIna sAla bAda lauTA, avanIMdranAtha ke caraNoM para sira rkhaa| usane kahA, Apane ThIka kahA thaa| ravIMdranAtha ne likhA hai ki maiMne pUchA, yaha kyA pAgalapana hai? avanIMdranAtha se kahA ki yaha to hada jyAdatI hai| lekina avanIMdranAtha ne kahA ki yaha merA zreSThatama ziSya hai, aura yaha maiM bhI jAnatA hUM ki maiM bhI zAyada usa citra ko nahIM banA sakatA thaa| isase mujhe bar3I apekSAeM haiN| isalie ise saste meM nahIM chor3A jA sktaa| yaha koI sAdhAraNa citrakAra hotA to maiM prazaMsA karake ise vidA kara detaa| lekina merI prazaMsA kA to artha hogA aMta, bAta khatama ho gii| ise abhI aura khIMcA jA sakatA hai| abhI ise aura uThAyA jA sakatA hai| abhI isakI saMbhAvanAeM aura zeSa thiiN| ise 413
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 maiM jaldI nahIM chor3a sktaa| isase merI bar3I AzA hai| choTA citrakAra hotA to kaha detA ki ThIka, bhut| lekina isakI saMbhAvanA isake kRtya se bar3I hai| ise samajha lo ThIka se| jitanI bar3I tumhArI saMbhAvanA hogI utane hI tuma kase jaaoge| jitanI choTI saMbhAvanA hogI utane jaldI chUTa jaaoge| jaise-jaise ghar3I karIba AtI hai paramAtmA ke pahuMcane ke pAsa, utanI hI kasAna bar3hatI hai, utane hI tuma jyAdA kase jAte ho| kyoMki aba tuma apanI aMtima saMbhAvanA ke nikaTa pahuMca rahe ho| aba saba parIkSAeM ho jAnI jarUrI haiN| aba tuma vahAM pahuMca rahe ho jisake Age phira aura koI jAnA nhiiN| aba tuma vahAM pahuMca rahe ho jisake Age phira aura koI vikAsa nhiiN| aba tuma vahAM pahuMca rahe ho jo carama utkarSa hai, jo kailAza kA zikhara hai| aba tumhArI saba parIkSA ho jAnI jarUrI hai| aba tumhArA ro-ro kasa liyA jAnA jarUrI hai| aba tuma khAlisa sonA bco| tumameM kucha bhI taMdrA na raha jAe; tuma zuddha-buddha bco| tumameM kucha bhI kUr3A-karkaTa na raha jaae| aba tumheM AkhirI Aga meM pheMka denA jarUrI hai| isalie AkhirI maMjila se agara tuma jarA bhI cUke to ThIka pahale kadama para pheMka die jAte ho| kyoMki tuma bar3e saMbhAvanA ke vyakti ho; AkhirI taka A gae the| tumhArA honA hai to bahumUlya ki tuma dvAra taka kisI taraha pahuMca gae the, jo ki kabhI karor3oM meM eka ko saMbhava ho pAtA hai aura karor3oM janmoM daur3a kara kabhI saMbhava ho pAtA hai| tumheM vApasa pahale kadama para pheMka diyA jAe, yahI ucita hai| yahI ucita hai, ise tuma anyAya mata smjhnaa| kyoMki tumhArI jitanI bar3I saMbhAvanA hai utanI hI bar3I tumase apekSA hai| tuma thor3e hI una kaThinAiyoM meM se gujara rahe ho jinameM se koI buddha aura lAotse gujaratA hai| jisa dina gujaro usa dina saubhAgya smjhnaa| tumheM patA hI nahIM-kyoMki usa kathA ko koI kahegA bhI nahIM, kahane kA koI upAya bhI nahIM hai ki AkhirI kSaNoM meM buddha kisa kasauTI se gujarate haiM; kitanI bAra pheMke jAte haiM; kitanI bAra apane ko pahale kadama para pAte haiN| punH-punH| yaha jarUrI hai| kyoMki eka bAra tuma isa AkhirI maMdira meM praviSTa ho gae kucha kacarA lekara, to phira vaha tumase kabhI na chUTa skegaa| phira koI upAya na rhaa| isalie isa maMdira kA dvAra khulatA hI / * taba hai jaba tuma bilakula khAlisa hokara pahuMcate ho| tumheM patA ho, jitanA kImatI hIrA ho utanA hI jarA sI bhI lakIra usakI kImata ko karor3a gunA nIce girA detI hai| jarA sI lakIra! vahI lakIra sAdhAraNa hIre meM koI dekhatA bhI nhiiN| lekina kohinUra meM choTI sI lakIra kI bhI kImata hai karor3oM rupyaa| usa lakIra ke hone para dAma kucha ho jAegA, na hone para dAma kucha kA kucha ho jaaegaa| jarA sI lkiir| tuma kahoge, jarA sI lakIra! lekina kohinUra se bar3I apekSA hai| aura jaba tuma paramAtmA ke dvAra para ho to jisa AtmA ko tumane aba taka kaMkar3a-patthara samajhA thA vaha kohinUra kI sthiti meM pahuMca rahI hai| aba use AkhirI nUra upalabdha ho rahA hai, AkhirI prakAza upalabdha ho rahA hai| isa parama prakAza meM choTI sI bhI kamI aura khAmI dikhAI pdd'egii| AkhirI jauharI ke sAmane jA rahA hai aba tumhArA hiiraa| yahAM bacane kA, dhokhe kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| aura jitanA bar3A hIrA hai utane hI dUra pheMka diyA jAegA; kyoMki utane hI zuddha hone kI jarUrata aura apekSA hai| to pahalI to bAta, ise jarA sI cUka mata khnaa| kyoMki agara tumane apane mana meM abhI se yaha samajha liyA ki yaha jarA sI cUka hai to tumhAre karane kI saMbhAvanA bar3ha jAtI hai| tuma isa cUka ko kara gujroge| jisa cIja ko bhI hama jarA sA kahate haiM usakA khatarA hai| isIlie to lAotse kahatA hai ki saMta kisI bhI cIja ko choTA nahIM mAnate, choTI se choTI cIja ko bar3A mAnate haiN| isalie unako kisI bar3I kaThinAI kA sAmanA nahIM karanA pdd'taa| 414
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kI rAha hI usakI maMjila haiM 415 tuma ise choTA mata kahanA / aura yaha bhI mata socanA ki kyA itanA sArA zrama rattI bhara cUka ke lie vyartha ho gayA ! ise bhI thor3A samajha lo / kyoMki sAdhanA ko agara tumane zrama samajhA to tuma kabhI usa maMdira meM na pahuMca paaoge| usa maMdira meM to ve hI pahuMcate haiM jinhoMne sAdhanA ko prema samajhA / prema aura zrama meM bar3A pharka hai| zrama to vaha hai jo tuma bemana se karate ho / zrama to vaha hai jo tuma karate ho, kyoMki karanA par3a rahA hai| zrama to vaha hai jisase tuma baca sakate to baca jaate| zrama to majabUrI paravazatA hai| prema ? prema vaha hai jo tuma karanA cAhate ho / prema vaha hai ki tuma bacanA bhI saMbhava hotA to bacanA na cAhate / prema vaha hai jo tumhArI paravazatA nahIM hai, tumhArI svataMtratA hai| prema vaha hai jo tuma bAra-bAra karanA cAhoge aura thakoge na / tumase hajAra bAra karane ko kahA jAe to tuma eka hajAra eka bAra karoge / mujhe bacapana meM vyAyAma se bar3A prema thaa| aura jaba maiM pahalI daphA skUla meM bharatI huA to jo mujhe zikSaka mile, ve dikhatA hai vyAyAma ke bar3e duzmana the / ve sajA hI dete the daMDa-baiThaka lagAne kii| agara kucha bhUla-cUka ho jAe, dera se AUM yA kucha ho, to ve kahate, lagAo paccIsa baitthk| to maiM paccIsa kI jagaha pacAsa lgaataa| to ve kahate, terA dimAga kharAba hai ? hama daMDa de rahe haiM ! maiM kahatA ki mujhe lagAva hai; Apa daMDa de rahe haiM; hama vyAyAma kara rahe haiN| aura jaba Apa mujhe deM to muktahasta diyA kareM, isameM Apa saMkoca na kareM ki paccIsa / ve apanA sira ThoMka lete ki aba isako kyA daMDa denaa| zrama kA artha hai, jo tuma majabUrI se kara rahe ho; prema kA artha hai, jo tuma apane AnaMda aura ahobhAva se kara rahe ho| taba daMDa bhI daMDa nahIM raha jaaegaa| aura agara tumane zrama kI bhAMti kiyA sAdhanA ko to jo puraskAra thA vaha puraskAra kI bhAMti na raha jaaegaa| puraskAra daMDa meM parivartita ho sakatA hai; daMDa puraskAra bana sakatA hai| eka aphrIkI saMnyAsI - hiMdU saMnyAsI - yAtrA para bhArata aayaa| vaha himAlaya yAtrA para gyaa| pahAr3a car3ha rahA thA, bharI dupaharI, pasInA cU rahA thaa| poTalI apane kaMdhe para bAMdha rakhI hai| vajana bhArI lagatA hai| jaise-jaise pahAr3a car3hatA, utanA vajanI mAlUma par3atA hai| aura usake sAmane hI eka lar3akI apane bhAI ko kaMdhe para biThA kara car3ha rahI hai| dayAvaza, premavaza usane usa lar3akI se kahA, beTI, bar3A vajana laga rahA hogaa| vaha beTI bar3I kruddha ho gii| usane kahA, vajana Apa lie haiM svAmI jI, yaha merA choTA bhAI hai ! choTe bhAI meM bhI vajana hotA hai, tarAjU para tauloge to vajana batAegA; lekina hRdaya para tauloge to vajana kho jAtA hai| usa lar3akI ne ThIka hI khaa| aura usa saMnyAsI ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki mujhe usa dina pahalI bAra patA calA ki vajana bhI prema meM tirohita ho jAtA hai, nirdhAra ho jAtA hai| zrama mata samajhanA sAdhanA ko / sAdhanA prema hai| tuma ise AnaMda bhAva se karanA / tuma aise mata calanA ki calanA par3a rahA hai majabUrI meM, aura kisI taraha cala rahe haiM; kyoMki kyA kareM, binA cale nahIM pahuMca skeNge| agara koI zArTakaTa hotA to usase gujara jAte, agara koI rizvata calatI hotI to rizvata dekara maMdira meM praveza kara jAte paramAtmA ke, koI cora daravAjA hotA to hama vahIM se ghusa jaate| lekina yaha itanI yAtrA karanI par3a rahI hai| ise agara tumane zrama kI taraha liyA to yAda rakho, jisako tuma cUka kaha rahe ho jarA sI, vaha hokara rhegii| kyoMki zrama karane vAlA jaba maMjila ke karIba jAtA hai to thaka jAtA hai, vaha vizrAma karane lagatA hai| vaha AMkha baMda karake socatA hai, aba to A gaI maMjila, aba to koI jAne kI jaldI bhI nahIM hai| aba to thor3A ArAma kara lo| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, bahuta se loga karIba pahuMca kara bhaTaka jAte haiM; AkhirI kSaNa meM, jaba ki dvAra khulane ko hI thA, tabhI cUka jAte haiN|
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 banA kaa| tuma prema kI taraha karanA yaatraa| yaha prema-yAtrA hai, zrama-yAtrA nhiiN| tuma eka-eka kadama itane prema se calanA ki jaise eka-eka kadama maMjila ho| tuma maMjila kI phikra hI chor3a denaa| tuma calane meM itane AnaMdita honA ki calanA hI jaise maMjila bana jaae| sAdhana agara sAdhya jaisA ho jAe to tuma AkhirI kSaNa meM kabhI bhI cUka na kara paaoge| kyoMki tumane pratyeka caraNa ko maMjila samajhA thA, maMjila ko sAmane dekha kara thakane kA kyA savAla hai? tuma to hara kadama para hI maMjila se gujara rahe the| tuma prema banAnA apanI sAdhanA ko| isalie maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki hamAre pAsa yoga-bhraSTa jaisA zabda to hai, lekina bhakti-bhraSTa jaisA zabda nahIM hai| kyoMki yogI AkhirI maMjila se bhI bhaTaka sakatA hai| kyoMki yogI zrama jaisA kara rahA hai, bar3I mehanata uThA rahA hai; jaise paramAtmA para koI ehasAna kara rahA hai| kyoMki tuma zIrSAsana lagA rahe, jaise ki tuma astitva para koI ehasAna kara rahe ho, jaise tuma astitva ko karjadAra banA rahe ho ki dekho, maiMne kitanA kiyA! yogI isI bhAva se khar3A hai ki dekho, maiMne kitanA kiyA, aura abhI taka nahIM milA! eka zikAyata hai| premI kI koI zikAyata nahIM hai| isalie bhakti se kabhI koI bhraSTa nahIM hotaa| ho hI nahIM sakatA; kyoMki prema se kabhI koI kaise bhraSTa ho sakatA hai? prema kI koI zikAyata hI nahIM hai| prema kA to sirpha dhanyavAda hai| prema to kahatA hai ki mujha jaisA AdamI aura itane jaldI maMjila ke karIba A gayA! kucha bhI na karanA par3A aura maMjila A gaI! terI aparaMpAra kRpA hai| cale bhI nahIM aura terA dvAra sAmane A gayA! calanA bhI koI calanA thA? cAra kadama cale, vaha koI calanA thA? vaha koI bAta kahane kI hai? premI sadA paramAtmA ke dvAra para kahatA hai ki maiMne kucha bhI na kiyA aura tere prasAda kI varSA ho gii| terI anukaMpA apAra hai| yogI aise jAtA hai jaise ki dAvedAra hai| premI aise jAtA hai ki hamArA dAvA kyA? agara janmoM-janmoM taka na milatA to bhI zikAyata kyA thI? zikAyata uThatI hai ahaMkAra se; zikAyata uThatI hai zrama se; zikAyata uThatI hai tapa se| prema kI koI zikAyata nhiiN| aura dhyAna rakhanA, agara paramAtmA se hI milanA hai to prema ke atirikta sabhI kucha sAdhAraNa hai| tuma prema se hI jaanaa| tuma sAdhana ko sAdhya kI taraha samajha lenA, eka-eka kadama usI kI maMjila para pahuMca rahA hai| aura tuma anugraha-bhAva se jaanaa| tuma kisI ko karjadAra nahIM banA rahe ho| aura jisa dina tuma pAoge, yAda rakhanA, jinhoMne bhI pAyA hai una sabhI ne yaha kahA hai ki prasAda hai, gresa hai| kyoM? kyoMki hamane jo kiyA vaha kucha bhI nahIM siddha hotA hai Akhira meM; vaha kucha bhI nahIM thaa| kyA kara rahe ho tuma? kyA kara sakate ho? upavAsa kara liyA, ki sira ke bala khar3e ho gae, ki naMge khar3e ho gae, ki dhUpa meM khar3e ho ge| isase kyA lenA-denA hai usake milane kA? yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho? jisa dina vaha milegA aura jisa dina varSA hogI tumhAre Upara usake amRta kI, usa dina kyA tuma socoge jo hamane kiyA usase mUlya cukA diyA, hama pAne ke adhikArI hokara Ae? usa dina pahalI daphe tuma pAoge ki tumhArA to koI adhikAra hI nahIM banA thaa| yaha milA hai usake prasAda se, yaha usakI anukaMpA se| tuma adhikArI kI taraha kabhI usa maMdira meM praveza na kara paaoge| tuma jaba bhI praveza karoge taba eka vinamra yAcaka kI bhAMti, eka vinamra premI kI bhaaNti| ahobhAva se tuma praveza kara paaoge| isalie to maiM kahatA hUM, yaha yAtrA tuma nAca kara pUrI krnaa| isa yAtrA para tumhAre pasIne ke cihna na chUTeM, tumhAre gItoM kI chApa chuutte| tumhAre hara pada-cihna para tumhArA ahobhAva chuutte| tumhAre adhikArI kA bhAva na bar3he, tumhArI vinamratA gahana hotI jAe, tuma nirahaMkAra hote jaao| maMjila Ate-Ate vaha ghar3I A jAe ki tuma miTa hI cuke ho-eka dhueM kI rekhA, jo kho cukii| 416
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kI rAha hI usakI maMjila hai agara nAca kara pUrI ho sakatI ho yAtrA to hI pUrI hogii| jo bhI mile haiM usa AkhirI satya ko ve nAca kara hI mile haiN| haMsate hue jAnA, nAcate hue jAnA, gIta gAte jAnA, mastI meM jaanaa| zrama kI bAta hI mata utthaao| zrama kI bAta hI betukI hai| prema kI carcA kro| prema ko gungunaao| aura taba tuma pAoge ki hara kadama maMjila hai| aura agara isa prema meM tuma DUba bhI gae majhadhAra meM to tuma pAoge, majhadhAra hI kinArA hai| ArivarI savAlaH lAotse ne kahA ki saMta kisI meM koI sudhAra nahIM krtaa| lekina kRSNa ke vacana hai ki ve janma hI burAI ko kama karane aura bhalAI ko bar3hAne ke lie lete haiN| aura hamArA anubhava bhI haiM ki jo bhI Apake nikaTa AyA hai usameM AmUla parivartana zuru huaa| lagatA hai, ApakI karuNA isalie barasatI haiM ki hareka ke jIvana meM saMpUrNa parivartana ho| to lagatA hai, saMta hI pUrA sudhAra karatA hai| donoM hI bAteM eka haiN| saMta hI sudhAra karatA hai, lAotse ko isase koI virodha nhiiN| lekina saMta sudhAra karanA nahIM caahtaa| jo nahIM karanA cAhatA usI se sudhAra phalita hotA hai| jo karanA cAhatA hai vahI nahIM kara paataa| lAotse itanA hI kaha rahA hai ki agara tumane kisI kA sudhAra karanA cAhA to isakA kyA artha hotA hai? isakA pahalA to artha hotA hai ki tumane apane ko Upara rakha liyaa| maiM sudhAra karane vAlA! akar3a chA gii| saMta meM kahIM koI akar3a nhiiN| saMta apane ko Upara rakha hI nahIM sktaa| saMta hai hI nahIM, rakhegA kahAM? aura jaba tumane kahA, maiM sudhAra karanA cAhatA hUM, taba tumane dUsare ko nIce rakha diyA--niMdita, pApI, galata, buraa| saMta kahIM kisI kI niMdA kara sakatA hai ? saMta ke mana meM kabhI kisI ko nIce rakhane kA savAla uTha sakatA hai? aura jahAM niMdA hai vahAM saMtatva ke hone kA koI upAya nhiiN| aura jisa kSaNa tumane dUsare ko nIce rakhA aura dUsare kI niMdA kI, usI kSaNa tumane dUsare ko badalane ke saba dvAra baMda kara die| aba to saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki tumane jitanA nIce usa AdamI ko rakhA hai vaha usase aura bhI nIce gira jAe, aura tumane jitanI usakI niMdA kI hai vaha usase bhI jyAdA niMdita hone ke yogya ho jaae| kyoM? kyoMki hama jo bhAva kisI dUsare vyakti kI tarapha banAte haiM vaha bhAva use cAroM tarapha se gherane lagatA hai| agara eka vyakti ko sAre loga burA mAnate hoM to ve usake bure hone meM sahayogI ho rahe haiN| kyoMki ve usake cAroM tarapha burI taraMgoM ko nirmita kara rahe haiN| ve usa vyakti ko nikalane na deMge una taraMgoM ke baahr| agara vaha vyakti kucha acchA bhI karegA to bhI ve kaheMge ki abhI pUrI bAta patA cala jAne do, yaha acchA kara hI nahIM sktaa| isakA matalaba jarUra kucha burA rahA hogaa| yA yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki yaha karanA to burA cAhatA rahA ho, acchA ho gayA ho| yaha durghaTanA mAlUma hotI hai| tuma jisa AdamI ko burA mAnate ho usameM se tuma acchA dekha hI nahIM skte| agara tuma kisI bure AdamI ko burA na mAno, tabhI sudhAra kA rAstA khulatA hai| isalie saMta burAI ko to miTAtA hai, lekina binA bure ko burA maane| isalie miTAnA koI kRtya nahIM hai uskaa| vaha bure ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai, aMgIkAra karatA hai| usake aMgIkAra karane meM hI bure ko pahalI daphA apane AtmabhAva kA smaraNa hotA hai| eka cora saMta ke pAsa AtA hai; saMta use aMgIkAra kara letA hai| cora ko pahalI daphA yaha bodha AtA hai ki maiM bhI isa yogya ho sakatA hUM kyA? kyA merI yaha bhI pAtratA hai? aura cora ko yaha bhI bodha AtA hai ki jaba saMta ne itane sarala bhAva se svIkAra kara liyA hai to aba corI karanI bahuta muzkila hai| aba yaha jo AsthA saMta ne dI hai use, yaha AsthA hI usake lie corI se viparIta jAne ke lie saba se bar3A sabala AdhAra ho jaaegaa| yaha jo sahaja svIkAra kiyA hai saMta ne, isa svIkAra meM hI rUpAMtaraNa hai| 417
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 saMta niMdA nahIM karatA aura badalatA hai| saMta burA nahIM kahatA aura badalatA hai| saMta badalatA nahIM aura badalatA hai| saMta ke hone meM kImiyA hai; usakI sArI alkemI usake astitva meM hai| vaha Azvasta karatA hai ki tuma bure nahIM ho| kauna kahatA hai ki tuma bure ho? kisane kahA ki tuma bure ho? usakA yaha AzvAsana tumheM uThAtA hai tumhAre garta se uupr| tumheM pahalI daphA tumhArI pratiSThA milatI hai| pahalI bAra tumheM apanI AtmA kA bhAva-bodha uThatA hai ki maiM burA nahIM huuN| aura eka aise sarala vyakti ne svIkAra kara liyA hai ki maiM burA nahIM hUM, aba burA honA bahuta muzkila ho gyaa| tumane kitanI daphe jIvana meM cAhA thA ki loga tumheM burA na samajheM, lekina loga tumheM burA samajhate rhe| Aja pahalI daphe eka AdamI milA hai jisane tumheM burA nahIM smjhaa| tumheM pahalI daphe tumhArI garimA milI hai, gaurava milA hai| aura jaba saMta se garimA milatI hai to usakA mukAbalA nhiiN| sArI duniyA eka tarapha, sArI duniyA kI prazaMsA-niMdA eka tarapha, saMta kI eka najara, usake svIkAra kI eka bhAva-bhaMgimA akelI kAphI hai| tuma pahalI daphe khIMca lie jAte ho tumhAre kueM se, tumhAre garta se, tumhAre aMdhakAra se| saMta tumheM chAtI se lagA letA hai| usI kSaNa tuma badalane zurU ho ge| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki Apa hara kisI ko saMnyAsa de dete haiM? unake hara kisI zabda meM hI niMdA chipI hai| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM, hara kisI ko! kauna hai hara kisI? unakA matalaba hai, aire gaire natthU-khaire, koI bhI! lekina isa astitva meM koI bhI airA gairA natthU-khairA hai? tumane aisA AdamI jAnA jo airA gairA natthU-khairA hai? tumane yahAM kahIM kSudra ko dekhA? aura agara tumane kSudra ko dekhA to vaha tumhArI kSudratA kI dRSTi meM hai, vaha tumhArI AMkha para par3A huA pardA hai| yahAM to sabhI paramAtmA haiN| yahAM hara kisI zabda kA to upayoga hI mata krnaa| yahAM to tuma tumhArI AkhirI garimA meM svIkAra ho| tumhAre itihAsa se mujhe kyA lenA-denA? tumane kyA kiyA hai, usase kyA prayojana? tumhArI kyA aMtima saMbhAvanA hai, usa para hI merI AMkha hai| tuma jo ho sakate ho, usI para merI AMkha hai| tuma jo ho, usase mujhe koI prayojana nhiiN| tuma jo rahe ho, usase mujhe kyA hisAba-kitAba rakhanA hai? tuma jo ho jAoge, aMtataH tuma jo ho jAoge, eka dina, kisI pala, kisI ghar3I jo sUrya tumhAre bhItara prakaTa hogA, vaha tumheM patA na ho, mujhe to abhI dikhAI par3a rahA hai| to jaba saMta kisI vyakti meM use dekha letA hai jo usakI AkhirI caramatA hai| to saMta ke mAdhyama se vaha vyakti bhI usa AkhirI caramatA ke prati pahalI daphA sajaga hotA hai| aura yahI sajagatA rUpAMtaraNa hai| kRSNa galata nahIM kahate, ve ThIka kahate haiM ki maiM aauuNgaa| ve ThIka kahate haiM ki maiM burAI ko badalUMgA, maiM bhalAI ko prakaTa kruuNgaa| lekina vaha DhaMga bhI vahI hai, karane kA upAya to vahI hai jo lAotse kahatA hai| saMta badalatA hai, lekina badalane meM vaha kartA nahIM hai| saMta tumheM badalatA hai eka bar3e anUThe upAya se| vaha upAya hai tumhArA svIkAra, vaha upAya hai tumhAre hone kI AkhirI carama zikhara kI pratIti tumheM dilA denaa| buddha ne kahA hai ki maiM apane pichale janma meM eka buddha puruSa ke pAsa gayA thaa| taba maiM ajJAnI thaa| usa buddha puruSa kA nAma thA virocn| maiM bilakula ajJAnI thaa| aura jaba maiMne jAkara virocana ke paira chue, maiM uTha bhI na pAyA, aura maiM cakita raha gayA aura maiM roka bhI na pAyA, maiM avAka raha gayA, maiM hataprabha ho gayA, kyoMki maiMne dekhA, virocana mere caraNa chU rahe haiN| maiMne unase kahA, yaha Apa kyA karate haiM? mere caraNa chUkara Apa mujhe aura pApa meM DAlate haiN| maiM bahuta gayA-bItA hUM; mujhase burA AdamI nahIM hai| maiM bilakula aMdhere meM huuN| maiM Apake caraNa chuUM, yaha samajha meM AtA hai| Apa mere caraNa kisalie chUte haiM? / virocana ne kahA, mujhe patA nahIM ki tuma kauna ho, mujhe to sirpha usI kA patA hai jo tuma ho sakate ho| eka dina tuma buddha puruSa ho jaaoge| maiM usake lie hI tumhAre caraNa chUtA huuN| 418
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kI rATha hI usakI maMjila hai aura buddha ne kahA hai, usI dina mere bhItara krAMti ghaTa gii| usI dina merA saMbaMdha usase TUTa gayA jo maiM thA, aura merA saMbaMdha usase ho gayA jo maiM ho sakatA huuN| virocana ne paira chue haiM! aba virocana ne jo itanI AsthA dI hai isako tor3A bhI to nahIM jA sktaa| aura virocana ne jo itanA bharosA kiyA hai isa bharose ko pUrA karanA hI pdd'egaa| buddha ne kahA hai, mere bhItara virocana ne eka dIyA jalA diyaa| aba kucha bhI ho, virocana ke vacana ko siddha karanA hI hogaa| virocana ne paira chU lie haiN| dIyA jhukA hai, aMdhere ke paira chu lie haiN| aba aMdherA kitanI dera aMdherA raha sakatA hai? saMta badalatA hai| usake badalane ke DhaMga bar3e anUThe haiN| virocana ne janma de diyA buddha ko usI din| paira chUkara virocana ne soe AdamI ko jagA diyaa| buddha kI pUrI jIvana-yAtrA meM isase bar3I koI ghaTanA nahIM hai| saba bAkI sAdhAraNa hai| yaha virocana hai krAMti kA suutr| isa virocana ne buddha ko tatkAla kSaNa bhara meM kucha kA kucha kara diyA-sirpha paira chuukr| jarA sA sparza, miTTI sonA ho gii| saMta sparza se hI miTTI ko sonA banA dete haiN| aura jaba sUI se kAma cala jAe to talavAra nAsamajha uThAte haiN| jaba binA kie hI ho jAtA ho to karane kI bAta hI pAgalapana hai| Aja itanA hii| 419
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo-eka paricaya buddhatva kI pravAhamAna dhArA meM ozo eka nayA prAraMbha haiM, ve atIta kI kisI bhI dhArmika paraMparA yA zrRMkhalA kI kar3I nahIM haiN| ozo se eka naye yuga kA zubhAraMbha hotA hai aura unake sAtha hI samaya do suspaSTa khaMDoM meM vibhAjita hotA hai : ozo pUrva tathA ozo pshcaat| ozo ke Agamana se eka naye manuSya kA, eka naye jagata kA, eka naye yuga kA sUtrapAta huA hai, jisakI AdhArazilA atIta ke kisI dharma meM nahIM hai, kisI dArzanika vicAra-paddhati meM nahIM hai| ozo sadyaHsnAta dhArmikatA ke prathama puruSa haiM, sarvathA anUThe saMbuddha rahasyadarzI haiN| madhyapradeza ke kucavAr3A gAMva meM 11 disaMbara 1931 ko janme ozo kA bacapana kA nAma rajanIza candramohana thaa| unhoMne jIvana ke prAraMbhika kAla meM hI eka nirbhIka svataMtra AtmA kA paricaya diyaa| khataroM se khelanA unheM prItikara thaa| 100 phITa UMce pula se kUda kara barasAta meM uphanatI nadI ko taira kara pAra karanA unake lie sAdhAraNa khela thaa| yuvA ozo ne apanI alaukika buddhi tathA dRr3hatA se paMDita-purohitoM, mullA-pAdariyoM, saMta-mahAtmAoM-jo svAnubhava ke binA hI bhIr3a ke aguvA bane baiThe the-kI mUr3hatAoM aura pAkhaMDoM kA pardAphAza kiyaa| 21 mArca 1953 ko ikkIsa varSa kI Ayu meM ozo saMbodhi (parama jAgaraNa) ko upalabdha hue| saMbodhi ke saMbaMdha meM ve kahate haiM : 'aba maiM kisI bhI prakAra kI khoja meM nahIM huuN| astitva ne apane samasta dvAra mere lie khola diye haiN|' una dinoM ve jabalapura ke eka kAleja meM darzanazAstra ke vidyArthI the| saMbodhi ghaTita hone ke pazcAta bhI unhoMne apanI zikSA jArI rakhI aura sana 1957 meM sAgara vizvavidyAlaya se darzanazAstra meM prathama zreNI meM prathama (golDameDalisTa) raha kara ema.e. kI upAdhi prApta kii| isake pazcAta ve jabalapura vizvavidyAlaya meM darzanazAstra ke prAdhyApaka pada para kArya karane lge| vidyArthiyoM ke bIca ve 'AcArya rajanIza' ke nAma se atizaya lokapriya the| vizvavidyAlaya ke apane nau sAloM ke adhyApana-kAla ke daurAna ve pUre bhArata meM bhramaNa bhI karate rhe| prAyaH 60-70 hajAra kI saMkhyA meM zrotA unakI sabhAoM meM upasthita hote| ve AdhyAtmika jana-jAgaraNa kI eka lahara phailA rahe the| unakI vANI meM aura unakI upasthiti meM vaha jAdU thA, vaha sugaMdha thI, jo kisI pAra ke loka se AtI hai| sana 1966 meM ozo ne vizvavidyAlaya ke prAdhyApaka pada se tyAgapatra de diyA tAki astitva ne jisa parama bhagavattA kA khajAnA una para luTAyA hai use ve pUrI mAnavatA ko bAMTa sakeM aura eka naye manuSya ko janma dene kI prakriyA meM samagrataH laga skeN| ozo kA yaha nayA manuSya 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka aisA manuSya hai jo z2orabA kI bhAMti bhautika jIvana kA pUrA AnaMda manAnA jAnatA hai aura jo gautama buddha kI bhAMti mauna hokara dhyAna meM utarane meM bhI sakSama hai--aisA manuSya jo bhautika aura AdhyAtmika, donoM taraha se samRddha hai| 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka samagra va avibhAjita manuSya hai| isa naye manuSya ke binA pRthvI kA koI bhaviSya zeSa nahIM hai| sana 1970 meM ozo baMbaI meM rahane ke lie A gye| aba pazcima se satya ke khojI bhI jo akelI bhautika 421
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samRddhi se Uba cuke the aura jIvana ke kinhIM aura gahare rahasyoM ko jAnane aura samajhane ke lie utsuka the, una taka pahuMcane lge| ozo ne unheM dezanA dI ki agalA kadama dhyAna hai| dhyAna hI jIvana meM sArthakatA ke phUloM ke khilane meM sahayogI siddha hogaa| isI varSa sitaMbara meM, manAlI (himAlaya) meM Ayojita apane eka zivira meM ozo ne nava-saMnyAsa meM dIkSA denA prAraMbha kiyaa| isI samaya ke AsapAsa ve AcArya rajanIza se bhagavAna zrI rajanIza ke rUpa meM jAne jAne lge| sana 1974 meM ve apane bahuta se saMnyAsiyoM ke sAtha pUnA A gaye jahAM 'zrI rajanIza Azrama' kI sthApanA huii| pUnA Ane ke bAda unake prabhAva kA dAyarA vizvavyApI hone lgaa| zrI rajanIza Azrama pUnA meM pratidina apane pravacanoM meM ozo ne mAnava-cetanA ke vikAsa ke hara pahalU ko ujAgara kiyaa| buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, ziva, zAMDilya, nArada, jIsasa ke sAtha hI sAtha bhAratIya adhyAtma-AkAza ke aneka nakSatroM-AdizaMkarAcArya, gorakha, kabIra, nAnaka, malUkadAsa, raidAsa, dariyAdAsa, mIrA Adi para unake hajAroM pravacana upalabdha haiN| jIvana kA aisA koI bhI AyAma nahIM hai jo unake pravacanoM se asparzita rahA ho| yoga, taMtra, tAo, jhena, hasIda, sUphI jaisI vibhinna sAdhanA-paraMparAoM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM para unhoMne savistAra prakAza DAlA hai| sAtha hI rAjanIti, kalA, vijJAna, manovijJAna, darzana, zikSA, parivAra, samAja, garIbI, janasaMkhyA-visphoTa, paryAvaraNa tathA saMbhAvita paramANu yuddha ke va usase bhI bar3hakara eDsa mahAmArI ke vizva-saMkaTa jaise aneka viSayoM para bhI unakI krAMtikArI jIvana-dRSTi upalabdha hai| ziSyoM aura sAdhakoM ke bIca die gae unake ye pravacana chaha sau pacAsa se bhI adhika pustakoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita ho cuke haiM aura tIsa se adhika bhASAoM meM anuvAdita ho cuke haiN| ve kahate haiM, "merA saMdeza koI siddhAMta, koI ciMtana nahIM hai| merA saMdeza to rUpAMtaraNa kI eka kImiyA, eka vijJAna hai|" ozo apane AvAsa se dina meM kevala do bAra bAhara Ate-prAtaH pravacana dene ke lie aura saMdhyA samaya satya kI yAtrA para nikale hue sAdhakoM ko mArgadarzana evaM naye premiyoM ko saMnyAsa-dIkSA dene ke lie| sana 1980 meM kaTTarapaMthI hiMdU samudAya ke eka sadasya dvArA unakI hatyA kA prayAsa bhI unake eka pravacana ke daurAna kiyA gyaa| acAnaka zArIrika rUpa se bImAra ho jAne se 1981 kI vasaMta Rtu meM ve mauna meM cale gye| cikitsakoM ke parAmarza para usI varSa jUna meM unheM amarIkA le jAyA gyaa| unake amarIkI ziSyoM ne oregaeNna rAjya ke madhya bhAga meM 64,000 ekar3a jamIna kharIdI thI jahAM unhoMne ozo ko rahane ke lie AmaMtrita kiyaa| dhIre-dhIre yaha ardha-registAnI jagaha eka phUlate-phalate kamyUna meM parivartita hotI gii| vahAM lagabhaga 5,000 premI mitra mila-jula kara apane sadguru ke sAnnidhya meM AnaMda aura utsava ke vAtAvaraNa meM eka anUThe nagara ke sRjana ko yathArtha rUpa de rahe the| zIghra hI yaha nagara rajanIzapurama nAma se saMyukta rAjya amarIkA kA eka nigamIkRta (inkArporeTeDa) zahara bana gyaa| kiMtu kaTTarapaMthI IsAI dharmAdhIzoM ke dabAva meM va rAjanItijJoM ke nihita svArthavaza prAraMbha se hI kamyUna ke isa prayoga ko naSTa karane ke lie amarIkA kI saMghIya, rAjya aura sthAnIya sarakAreM hara saMbhava prayAsa kara rahI thiiN| jaise acAnaka eka dina ozo mauna ho gaye the vaise hI acAnaka aktUbara 1984 meM unhoMne punaH pravacana denA prAraMbha kara diyaa| jIvana-satyoM ke itane spaSTavAdI va mukhara vivecanoM se nihita svArthoM kI jar3eM aura bhI caramarAne lgiiN| aktUbara 1985 meM amarIkI sarakAra ne ozo para ApravAsa-niyamoM ke ullaMghana ke 35 managaDhaMta Aropa lgaae| binA kisI giraphtArI-vAraMTa ke ozo ko baMdUkoM kI noka para hirAsata meM le liyA gyaa| 12 dinoM taka 422
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unakI jamAnata svIkAra nahIM kI gayI aura unake hAtha-paira meM hathakar3I va ber3iyAM DAla kara unheM eka jela se dUsarI jela meM ghumAte hue porTalaiMDa (oregaeNna) le jAyA gyaa| isa prakAra, jo yAtrA kula pAMca ghaMTe kI hai vaha ATha dina meM pUrI kI gyii| jela meM unake zarIra ke sAtha bahuta durvyavahAra kiyA gayA aura yahIM saMghIya sarakAra ke adhikAriyoM ne unheM 'theliyama' nAmaka dhIme asara vAlA jahara diyaa| . 14 navaMbara 1985 ko amarIkA chor3a kara ozo bhArata lauTa aaye| yahAM kI tatkAlIna sarakAra ne bhI unheM samUce vizva se alaga-thalaga kara dene kA pUrA prayAsa kiyaa| taba ozo nepAla cale gye| nepAla meM bhI unheM adhika samaya taka rukane kI anumati nahIM dI gyii| pharavarI 1986 meM ozo vizva-bhramaNa ke lie nikale jisakI zuruAta unhoMne grIsa se kI, lekina amarIkA ke dabAva ke aMtargata 21 dezoM ne yA to unheM deza se niSkAsita kiyA yA phira deza meM praveza kI anumati hI nahIM dii| ina tathAkathita svataMtra va lokatAMtrika dezoM meM grIsa, iTalI, sviTjaralaiMDa, svIDana, greTa briTena, pazcima jarmanI, hAlaiMDa, kanADA, jamAikA aura spena pramukha the| ozo julAI 1986 meM bambaI aura janavarI 1987 meM pUnA ke apane Azrama meM lauTa Ae, jo aba ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| yahAM ve punaH apanI krAMtikArI zailI meM apane pravacanoM se paMDita-purohitoM aura rAjanetAoM ke pAkhaMDoM va mAnavatA ke prati unake SaDyaMtroM kA pardAphAza karane lge| isI bIca bhArata sahita sArI duniyA ke buddhijIvI varga va samAcAra mAdhyamoM ne ozo ke prati gaira-pakSapAtapUrNa va vidhAyaka ciMtana kA rukha apnaayaa| choTe-bar3e sabhI prakAra ke samAcArapatroM va patrikAoM meM aksara unake amRta-vacana athavA unake saMbaMdha meM lekha va samAcAra prakAzita hone lge| deza ke adhikAMza pratiSThita saMgItajJa, nartaka, sAhityakAra, kavi va zAyara ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala meM aksara Ane lge| manuSya kI cira-AkAMkSita uTopiyA kA sapanA sAkAra dekha kara unheM apanI hI AMkhoM para vizvAsa na hotaa| 26 disaMbara 1988 ko ozo ne apane nAma ke Age se 'bhagavAna' saMbodhana haTA diyaa| 27 pharavarI 1989 ko ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala ke buddha sabhAgAra meM sAMdhya-pravacana ke samaya unake 10,000 ziSyoM va premiyoM ne ekamata se apane pyAre sadguru ko 'ozo' nAma se pukArane kA nirNaya liyaa| aktUbara 1985 meM jela meM amarIkA kI rIgana sarakAra dvArA ozo ko theliyama nAmaka dhImA asara karane vAlA jahara diye jAne evaM unake zarIra ko prANaghAtaka reDiezana se gujAre jAne ke kAraNa unakA zarIra taba se niraMtara asvastha rahane lagA thA aura bhItara se kSINa hotA calA gyaa| isake bAvajUda ve ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, pUnA ke gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM 10 apraila 1989 taka pratidina saMdhyA dasa hajAra ziSyoM, khojiyoM aura premiyoM kI sabhA meM pravacana dete rahe aura unheM dhyAna meM DubAte rhe| isake bAda ke agale kaI mahIne unakA zArIrika kaSTa bar3ha gyaa| 17 sitaMbara 1989 se punaH gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM hara zAma kevala Adhe ghaMTe ke lie Akara ozo mauna darzana-satsaMga ke saMgIta aura mauna meM sabako DubAte rhe| isa baiThaka ko unhoMne "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" nAma diyaa| ozo 16 janavarI 1990 taka pratidina saMdhyA sAta baje "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" kI sabhA meM Adhe ghaMTe ke liye upasthita hote rhe| 17 janavarI ko ve sabhA meM kevala namaskAra karake vApasa cale ge| 18 janavarI ko "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" kI sAMdhya-sabhA meM unake nijI cikitsaka svAmI prema amRto ne sUcanA dI ki ozo ke zarIra kA darda itanA bar3ha gayA hai ki ve hamAre bIca nahIM A sakate, lekina ve apane kamare meM hI sAta baje se hamAre sAtha dhyAna meM baittheNge| dUsare dina 19 janavarI 1990 ko sAyaM pAMca baje ozo zarIra chor3a kara mahAprayANa kara gye| isakI ghoSaNA 423
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAMdhya-sabhA meM kI gyii| ozo kI icchA ke anurUpa, usI sAMdhya-sabhA meM unakA zarIra gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM dasa minaTa ke lie lAkara rakhA gyaa| dasa hajAra ziSyoM aura premiyoM ne unakI AkhirI vidAI kA utsava saMgIta-nRtya, bhAvAtireka aura mauna meM mnaayaa| phira unakA zarIra dAhakriyA ke lie le jAyA gyaa| 21 janavarI 1990 ke pUrvAhna meM unake asthi-phUla kA kalaza mahotsavapUrvaka kamyUna meM lAkara cyAMgtsU haoNla meM nirmita saMgamaramara ke samAdhi bhavana meM sthApita kiyA gyaa| ozo kI samAdhi para svarNa akSaroM meM aMkita hai : OSHO Never Born Never Died Only Visited this Planet Earth between Dec 11 1931 - Jan 19 1990 dhyAna aura sRjana kA yaha anUThA nava-saMnyAsa upavana, ozo kamyUna, ozo kI videha-upasthiti meM Aja pUrI duniyA ke lie eka aisA prabala cuMbakIya AkarSaNa-keMdra banA huA hai ki yahAM niraMtara nae-nae loga Atma-rUpAMtaraNa ke lie A rahe haiM tathA ozo kI saghana-jIvaMta upasthiti meM avagAhana kara rahe haiN| 424
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo kA hindI sAhitya kabIra upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada IzAvAsya upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) suno bhaI sAdho kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA bUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) mIrA pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhaka AI badariyA sAvana kI kRSNa gItA-darzana (ATha bhAgoM meM aThAraha adhyAya) kRSNa-smRti palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra mahAvIra dAdU mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra H merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI buddha esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala 425
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cu" (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahaM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) / dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana maharata jhaTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI anya rahasyadarzI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) 426
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sake to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSya : bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetA : mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautI: manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjaliH yoga-sUtra (tIna bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM) vicAra-patra krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja patra-saMkalana aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti 427
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo TAima..... vizva kA ekamAtra zubha samAcAra-patra ozo TAimsa.. hiMdI saMskaraNa aMgrejI saMskaraNa eka varSa meM 12 aMka eka prati kA mUlya 15 rupaye 48 rupaye TOSHOTIMES. vArSika zulka 150 rupaye 480 rupaye ozo ke saMbaMdha meM samasta jAnakArI hetu saMparka sUtra : ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA 411001 phona: 0212-628562
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RUN Dorsa-basc nahIM, alakhA-likhI kI devA-devI baat| tama dekhoge hI AM LIVIO ozo
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ #250 EUR250 A REBEL BOOK ISBN 81-7261-038-6